Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Thank you for shopping here, happy Christmas. I’m sure your new addition to your collection will keep you busy,” said Hermione cheerfully to one of her customers. The lady’s lips turned up in a warm smile thereafter as she murmured her gratitude and bade her goodbye.

On some days when she ran her store, the twenty-two year old girl had to put on a masterclass in acting to make herself seem cheerful. Today, however, was not one of those days. So many people had come into her store to pick up whatever books or other bookish accouterments that caught their fancy. It was, put simply, amazing.

With nightfall having come as soon as it could and then a light dusting of snow following it thereafter, Hermione took great joy in watching the outside world gradually become a mess of white and other vivid colours from the faery lights that adorned each building around her store. Nothing could ruin her day and night. 

That thought in mind had her smiling as she documented the last purchase in her ledger and updated the inventory to reflect it. Running a bookstore had allowed her some respite from the usual holiday craziness but that didn’t mean she wasn’t fond of the people who elected to buy books for Christmas. In fact, those people had her respect. 

Ever since the turn of the millennium, technology had broken free from its restraints and rapidly advanced at blinding speed. New things were being invented everyday for pleasure, for leisure, for relaxation, and whatever else a good book used to be capable of doing. Nowadays, no one liked to sit down and get lost between the pages of a book.

No one wanted to be transported to a whole new and exciting world through mere words on paper. It was heartbreaking but there were still a few older souls who shared her beliefs. That gave her the comfort needed to trudge on in managing her bookstore. And a day like today, a week before Christmas when so many decided to pick up a new title, made it all worth it.

As she lost herself in the thoughts assaulting her, Hermione never noticed her store’s door opening to permit entry to a new customer. So lost she was in her musings on technology and the death of books that it wasn’t until a shadow loomed over her behind the counter.

“Oh, my apologies…” Hermione hastily began before thought left her mind. Standing over her in front of the counter was a man. More like a creature from the night. Clad in a matte black leather racer jacket and black jeans, the new customer also wore a completely blacked out motorcycle helmet. He was a shadow and so damn imposing. 

Her heart skipped several beats in place, what felt like flames lapped at her suddenly burning skin, and the store suddenly felt devoid of any oxygen. Dear goodness. Hermione hated to admit it but she was scared. Whoever this shadowy creature was, he did not look like he was here for a new book in his collection.

“Do you mind if I leave my helmet here while I peruse your store, ma’am?” She blinked at him once, twice, then a third time and still did not realize he was speaking to her. His voice was muffled behind the helmet but sounded, for lack of a better word, young. “Erm…ma’am did you hear me?”

Biker Man was calling her ‘ma’am’. At least he was respectful. Her heart started to regain an easy rhythm as the air filtered back into the room. Alright, the creature of the night didn’t seem intent on killing her and sucking her blood out. Oh, what was she thinking? That was stupid.

“Are you alright, ma’am?” He called her that word again and suddenly, really suddenly, something else began to fill her belly. And it definitely wasn’t fear. 

She needed to speak instead of staring at him like a statue. “Yes, of course. Take all the time you need, your helmet will be safe here.” Christmas miracles were real. How couldn’t they be after she managed to get all of her response out without tripping over the words and suffering like some shy schoolgirl?

“I feel reassured already, ma’am.” Oh. Now, she knew what it was that was in her belly. Butterflies. Lots and lots of butterflies. The girl trained a wondering gaze to her new customer and observed him undoing some kind of strap before beginning to remove his helmet. 

Whoever this man was, he was…err…straight out of one of the more spicier books she had read. Tall and imposing, check . Vibrant and elegant emerald green eyes that housed a sort of darkness but also warmth, check . With a bed of silken messy locks that adorned him like a crown, check . Was this one of her fictional characters come to life? 

Thankfully, before her mind could wander down that path of recalling the spiciest scenes from her books that involved men just like him, he set his helmet down gently enough to make only a soft thud. The sound was enough, though, to shock her back into London, 2001.

“Thank you again. I’m not particularly fond of leaving it outside with my bike and I don’t like lugging the damn thing around everywhere,” Biker Man added. Dear God, his voice was so much clearer now and those butterflies multiplied from thousands to MILLIONS. It was smooth, not unlike soft creamery butter, but had an undertone of darkness. If she could wholly compare it to something, his voice sounded like a wintry night in the highlands where nothing but the shadows and moonlight kept one company.

And she loved it. What few friends she had and her parents would be appalled to know that Hermione Granger, innocent little bookworm and bookstore owner, enjoyed the feeling of tenebrosity creeping over her.

He turned to leave her presence and begin his browsing around but she didn’t want him to do so just yet. Hermione wanted to continue treading into the shadows. 

“Because of the winter?” She called, hoping to engage him in conversation about leaving his helmet with her.

“No, because people steal and I would rather not have to hunt the brave soul who took it,” he slickly answered. The promise of malice in his voice was not missed. Those butterflies evolved into bunnies that were hopping around and having a whole romp.

“And you’re not worried about them stealing your motorbike as well?” inquired Hermione stupidly. Too bad she didn’t recognize how stupid that was until after the words left her.

“It wasn’t a stupid question, it can very well be stolen without my keys. Though, it would take a lot of time and I’d find out.” Biker man smirked at her as if he bloody knew that he made reading her mind look elementary. Not only was he mysterious and shadowy, he was cocky as well. And he could read people. Hermione was certain this man had spawned from one of her smutty novels.

“What would happen if you found out they were attempting to steal it?” The girl couldn’t help it. Curiosity got the better of her. Coincidentally, that same thing almost killed the cat. Hopefully Biker Man didn’t think she was a cat.

Verdant orbs went black for a split second as a wide grin bared the shadow’s pearly white teeth to her. “I’d put the fear of God into them so they never do it again.” A sinful wink followed that promise and Hermione felt something coiling just below her belly. The baby blue cardigan she was wearing over her candy pink dress felt like a straitjacket now. “I’ll be browsing around now, ma’am. I’ll let you get back to your work.”

Work was an afterthought for Hermione. Surely, he could read that from her. Work was boring. So bloody boring. She hoped she wasn’t being an idiot but there was something about Biker Man’s darkness that made her feel safe around him. A dozen murder victims probably had that same thought before her, however.

Still, he had not killed her yet. That was a good sign. Had she really fallen that far to consider someone not attempting to kill her a good sign? Probably. Did she care? No. This dark biker guy was something else. One of these days her love of all things mysterious and shadowy was going to do her in. Today was not that day.

A plan came to her. In order not to seem too nosy or desperate, Hermione gave her customer some time to find the aisles he was interested in and busied herself by exploring his helmet. She figured he wouldn’t have too much of a problem with her peeking into the thing given the fact that he left it with her. 

It was a heavy thing too. From the looks of it, it was perfectly safe and provided ample protection in case of an accident. Her Biker Man was intelligent enough to recognize that his safety mattered more than simply looking cool. Wait a second, her Biker Man? 

The visor was tinted black, surprise surprise, and everything else was lined with the same color. Except for one thing. Engraved on the inner lining of the helmet were the initials ‘H.J.P’ in ruby red as well as a golden striped ball with wings on it. Next to those two was the word ‘Seeker’ embossed in gold. If she had to guess, H.J.P were most likely the initials to his name and Seeker was his nickname. What did H.J.P stand for? She just had to know.

Tucking the heavy helmet under arm, Hermione departed her counter and searched the store for her customer. It was, mercifully, not a long search as he was exploring the aisle on classical and ancient literature. A look of inquisitiveness and wonder had graced his features, like he was comfortable in her store. Like he was comfortable amongst books like she was. Ha, they had something in common.

“Have you found what you were looking for?” Biker Man turned to regard her with a shake of his head. “I completely forgot that I usually help my prospective buyers find their perfect book.” That was a lie but he didn’t need to know that. Only when people asked for help did she step in. This time, however, she wanted to step in for her sake.

“It’s no problem. Yeah, I don’t know what I want. I need something to keep me busy when I’m on the road.” His curious eyes raked over the shelf that housed ancient literature from Homer, Dante, and others.

“Do you travel a lot?” Hermione asked, walking over to stand just beside his tall figure. 

Her own height was somewhere around five foot five and he dwarfed her. If anything, he looked just over six feet. Probably two inches give or take. The size difference made the bunnies frolic around even faster in her belly.

“Not anymore than the average biker does. I’m around and about different places from time to time,” he continued to her. Score one for Hermione Jane Granger. She was having a pleasant conversation with Biker Man and he was not bothered by it.

“Sounds like quite the lifestyle,” the girl commented lightly. It was not appealing to her because of how much of a homebody she was but something about H.J.P made it seem suddenly better. 

“It can be. Other times, it’s a little stressful,” he replied, giving her an opening to stretch the conversation out.

“Oh? How so? I’d imagine most of the stress comes from planning out the journey and times, no?” All the while she spoke, her eyes caught him becoming fixated on a copy of The Odyssey by Homer. A story about a man trying to get home, how fitting. She hoped Biker Man was not like Odysseus, though. For her own personal reasons, of course.

The man hummed his agreement lowly and it sounded like music of a very unique genre. One that could only be described as a feeling that invoked safety in the shadows. “That, shepherding my crew, pulling them out of whatever bar or woman they spent the night in, and slapping sense into them,” he quipped charmingly.

So maybe he was like Odysseus. His crew certainly got around in more ways than one from the looks of it. Did he? It wasn’t any of her business as to what he did in his personal life but it stung her to know that he and his crew treated women like her as nothing more than objects of sexual gratification.

“I don’t sleep around, by the way. I can almost feel you judging me, Hermione,” Biker Man teased, using her real name. Was it just her or did he make her name sound like it was coated in pure sex? Wait, the girl wondered how he knew it in the first place. “Your nametag, ma’am. It’s on your left breast.” Right. Arghhh, she was so flustered by him. “I hope I didn’t overstep by using your real name. I think it’s very…nice. It’s Greek, right?”

Nodding tentatively as goosebumps erupted over her whole body, Hermione told him, “It is but my mum got the inspiration from Shakespeare. It’s from…”

“…The Winter’s Tale?” Those damned hypnotizing eyes had met hers. The urge to drown herself in them had her in a stranglehold but she had to resist. Had to. “That’s a shame,” that drew her intrigue and made her forget about those pools of emerald green momentarily, “it would be a better story for you to be named after the daughter of the face that launched a thousand ships.”

Knowledgeable in Shakespeare and Greek Mythology. Bloody hell. This was the man of her dreams. He was heaven sent. Or maybe sent from somewhere else. His entire appearance spoke of anything but heaven. It spoke of wicked promises and sinful intentions. And despite all of that, the coiling in her lower tummy turned up to an eleven.

“Though, I reckon you should have been named Helen. Then again, Hermione’s a pretty name in its own right.” She had to do a double take. He had just called her beautiful, right? It was subtle and would not appear to anyone who didn’t know but she was sure that Biker Man equated her to Helen of Troy, the possible most beautiful woman in history. 

“Yes, well…” she had nothing else to say and averted her eyes back to the shelves. Hopefully the lights hid some of the dark pink tint on her cheeks. 

It didn’t. Hermione knew it right away. Her customer saw her blush as clear as day. At least he didn’t say anything. From a sideways glance, she observed him finally settling on picking up Homer’s magnum opus. That gave her another opening and she snatched it up like a hungry crocodile.

“The Odyssey? Have you read it before? I’m assuming you have given your knowledge of Mythology,” she commented as he ran his fingers over the spine of the book in gentle drags. Was it possible to be attracted to long and thick fingers? With well cared for nails and not a hint of blemishes on his skin?

His fingers caressed the book reverently as he tilted his head toward her, an easygoing grin across his lips. “I have. Once, in uni before I dropped out. I think the story suits me a little, don’t you?” 

“Well, it is about a man trying to get home after all,” noted Hermione.

“Nah, my bike is my home. The whole of Britain is my home. I was thinking about all of the challenges he had to face and conquer which he did rather well in my opinion.” 

God, he was willing to have an academic discussion with her on Odysseus. There was no intention behind his statement but they ended up spitting fire onto her heated skin, lapping at her and stoking the flames of something she felt late at night when the only company she had was one of her spicy novels.

Hermione had to face the challenge of fending off that new but oh so familiar feeling which she managed to do just barely. “Would you like to pay for this now? Or do you want to shop around?”

Oh God, oh God, oh God, he was moving closer to her. Oxygen promptly shuffled out of the store again as the tall frame of Biker Man loomed over her and pulled her into the shadows surrounding him. She couldn’t faint. She couldn’t faint. Not now. Be strong, Hermione, she pleaded mentally.

“I think I’ll pay for it now and be out of your hair.” Shit. That old familiar feeling got so much worse just like that. Now instead of just having that coiling feeling, there was that dampness in her…lower…regions in the space between her thighs. 

Robotically, the girl turned away from Biker Man and began her way back to the register. The dampness was not ceasing, however, because he was following her with footsteps sounding through the quiet store despite him walking on plush carpet. She could hear the fibers of the carpet bend and strain under his boots as he tailed her. Even that made her antsy. None of her novels were going to be needed tonight, that was for sure.

“Do you want me to stamp something behind the cover? A piece of writing perhaps? Or maybe your name?” Yeah, Christmas miracles were definitely real. This was the second time one came through for her and allowed her to speak coherently.

He leant over the counter but took care not to invade her personal space. His lips curled up with mirth behind his eyes. “How about your name and today’s date? I’d like to be reminded where I got this from.” Hermione’s heart stopped and proceeded to do backflips instead of pumping the blood she so desperately needed to keep her from going lightheaded. “You could put the store’s name if you want but I like your name more.”

Oh, she was definitely going to put her name. It would be a way for her Biker Man to carry a piece of her with him when he was riding around Britain. If tonight was all she got from him, then she was going to leave her mark on him. A wave of sadness hit her at that thought. After tonight, she most likely would never see him again. He would probably forget about her as he traveled the country and would find someone else who was far more pretty and deserving of his attention. 

“Ma’am, did I offend you?” She hadn’t even realized she was wearing her heartbreak like a detailed mask. He must have noticed it and his voice was so soft now. So easily he went from imposing to caring.

“You didn’t, Mister…” she left the statement there, realizing she still didn't know his name. Only his initials but not what they stood for.

“Harry, Harry Potter. Please just call me Harry.” There was H and P. What did J stand for? But before she could muse on that, Hermione found that she liked Biker Man’s name. It suited him just like he claimed hers did. Harry. It was cute but refined just like him. It told her of a boy who was brave and had no trouble making friends that grew into an adult who was born to lead. 

“You didn’t offend me, Harry,” said Hermione as she resoundingly stamped her name and the date onto the back of the book’s cover. There. Her mark. Whenever Harry read this book, he was surely going to think of her. That would be enough. “All finished,” she added fake cheerfully, knowing their interaction was at an end.

All she wanted to do now was go home. Taking a glance up at the clock, Hermione found it saying that it was just past eleven. She owned the store and decided her hours but the girl kept a strict schedule to avoid bad habits. Eleven o’clock was closing time. Home and her bed were beckoning. Tomorrow, Harry the Biker Man would be long gone and she would move on.

“Thanks a lot, ma’am. I’ll be sure to cherish this copy for the rest of my life,” he winked at her again to send her heart growing dove’s wings, “you were brilliant.” His praise had a certain je ne sai quoi about it. Totally indescribable. What could be described, though, was the wetness soaking her knickers. Those three words of praise washed over her like the flames of erotica.

“Hopefully I’ll see you again, Harry the Biker Man.” His smile widened considerably and a melodious giggle left her. He appreciated her attempt at humor. What little humor she had anyway. “I have to close up now. My day has ended sadly.”

“Oh, you go home by yourself this late at night?” He questioned, looking worried now. If he wasn’t so damned handsome and looked like sex on a stick, Hermione would be offended that he thought her incapable of protecting herself.

Hermione’s expression was soft but no less firm. “I can protect myself, Harry. It’s only a short tube ride and a little bit of a walk home.” She shot him a kind smile afterward.

The next words out of his mouth had her doing another double take. “Let me take you home tonight. As a favour.”

“What?” Surely, he wasn’t being serious. Even if he was, Hermione reminded herself that her Biker Man was a stranger still. What if it was all an elaborate plan to murder her? The girl met his eyes with her own and found that, one, he was being serious, and two, he was not going to murder her. “Are you sure? I can surely take the tube, it’s no problem.”

“Yes, but you have a ready, willing, and able customer who’ll gladly take you home.” Gosh. Harry was so cute. Those marvelous orbs were imploring her. They sported none of the darkness she saw in them and were now nothing more than puppy dog eyes. Puppy dog eyes for her. Because he wanted to make sure she was safe.

“I’ve never ridden a motorcycle before,” Hermione breathed to him. The thought of hugging from behind and pressing herself into his body as his bike roared from under her was…intriguing. Faint little pulses shook the spot between her thighs. “And I don’t have a helmet for safety so you’ll be without one if you give me yours. I’m not worth it. I’ll be safe, Harry. I promise.”

Something she said was definitely wrong. It had to be because Harry was no longer Harry now. He was the mysterious biker guy who entered her store. And worse, or maybe not worse, he was approaching her steadily with intent. Soon, Hermione found herself trapped between the wooden counter and her Biker Man. 

“Never say those words again. You are worth it. To me, right now, you are worth it. I’ll take you back to your home.” She was losing her mind. Head empty. No thoughts. Just the feel of warmth from his body heat rolling over her. Just the way he loomed over to take her mind and soul. “Say it, Hermione. I want to hear you say you’re worth it.” Even if she did agree to go on his motorcycle, which she got the feeling she was, there was surely going to be a wet spot left on her seat once they arrived home.

The demand from him did not go unnoticed and Hermione just knew she couldn’t disobey. If she did, Harry was going to be displeased. And she didn’t want that. “I am worth it.” 

Only the sound of her hitched gasp played in the bookstore as his rough hand went up to her cheek. He definitely was invading her personal space now but she wanted him to. She bloody needed him to. Hermione’s drunken and pleasured sigh unwittingly escaped her when his thumb caressed her soft skin.

“Say it again, Hermione. Louder this time,” he ordered. The previous softness and concern in his voice was a distant memory. It probably never even happened.

The girl obeyed again because she was powerless not to. His voice hid the promise of punishment for failure to obey behind him and she did not want to feel that. Or maybe she did. How would he punish her? Never mind. “I am worth it,” she repeated, louder like he asked her to but no less breathless.

“Good. You’re brilliant.” The words and his voice put her into a world of sexual bliss. The praise created a waterfall in that special spot. “Good girl. Now get your stuff and put on my helmet.” Nodding, Hermione went to do as he asked only for him to hold her still with his hand on her chin. It wasn’t at all forceful. In fact, she somehow felt safe. “I want to hear your pretty voice, Hermione.”

“Yes, Harry.” If she was in bed with him and he was having his way with her, those words would have sounded the exact same the way she said them.

After packing up her supplies and slinging her purse over, Hermione went to put on the helmet. It was way too large and would make her look like a bobblehead toy but it was for her safety. Her Biker Man would rather endanger his life than hers. Dear Goodness. 

All thoughts erased themselves again as he stood behind her and lifted her hair up to bare the nape of her neck to the slightly chilly air. That wasn’t what made her shiver, though. It was his fingers. They were tangling in her hair and treading so close to her suddenly hypersensitive skin. She slid the helmet down, not even caring how comical it looked on her, and turned to face him through the surprisingly clear visor. The black tint on it must have only gone one way.

“Good girl.” Again he said those words and again her center quivered. Her dress and tights were not going to be enough to soak up her arousal. “Do you feel safe?”

She went to nod again but was reminded of his earlier stipulation. “Yes, Harry.” There was no lie told. She did feel safe, both with the helmet on and with him. 

“The bike is parked right at the front of the store. Walk out, I’ll be right behind you,” he commanded again. Her legs went ahead and began moving at his wish. Thank goodness they did because her brain definitely couldn’t tell them to. 

Like he said, the machine was right where she expected it to be. It was a huge thing too. Was everything Harry owned huge? It didn’t look at all like one of those fancy street bikes. She didn’t quite know how to say it but the bike looked…naked. The machinery and engine were not hidden at all and it appeared to support the rider being able to sit up and ride instead of leaning over to hold the handlebars.

“Hop on.” 

                                       ———

Hermione did not expect her desire to be exacerbated as she sat atop Harry’s bike. She thought it was a constant thing, that her desire would remain at a manageable level through the ride. But being pressed against her Biker Man and feeling the bike rumble beneath her sent pleasurable shivers through her whole body and had her core tightening around nothing. The girl was trying her best to stave it off but something embarrassing was well on its way to happening.

“Where will you go after taking me home?” She tried to strike up conversation as they waited at a traffic light. Those damn things were taking forever. The less time she spent on the bike, the less aroused she would be.

“With my crew,” Harry answered over his shoulder. 

“And where are they?” Hermione questioned again, trying not to grind her center into the seat. Not that that would help anyway since the bike’s rumbling was doing more than enough.

“I’ll tell you in the morning.” The fog of desire left her for a moment to be replaced by confusion. How would Harry tell her that in the morning? She hadn’t even given him her telephone number. 

That confusion would not be satisfied as the light changed at the exact moment she went to voice it. He took off again, making her wrap her arms tightly around his body and press her head into his back. “Please, please, please,” she whispered to herself. The helmet felt like an echo chamber and she heard the words over and over again; her begging for her desire not to peak and crash over her.

Harry traversed the streets too easily, having only needed one look at his map after she told him where her flat was. She guessed he must have ridden through them dozens, if not hundreds, of times. That only made him more sexy. Made the nighttime ride with him that much more steamy.  

All hope to stave off that embarrassing moment was lost as Harry kicked up the speed. The bike roared from under her and vibrated even more. Shockwaves erupted from her center and spread through her body like wildfire. Need filled Hermione. Untainted sexual need. Her thighs would not listen to her mind’s commands as they ground themselves into the leather seat, pressing her center harder into it to feel the rumble beneath her.

They were only minutes away from her house because the neighborhood was starting to look familiar to her but another traffic light stood in their path. The girl prayed to every deity that ever existed for Harry to beat it but it didn’t happen. It turned red and he was forced to pull to a stop, leaving her to fight a losing battle.

What was happening to her? She had sex before. Her partners had gotten her to finish some of those times. Not all the times sadly and the two who did manage needed excessive guidance. This was wild. How was she so turned on and Harry hadn’t even taken her?

Oh God no. What was he doing? A ghostly touch of her Biker Man’s fingers ran up her shin to her knee. And the light was NOT changing. She couldn’t take much more. Not with the hot rumbles of the motorcycle underneath her, not with her arousal at a fever pitch, and not with him touching her leg with his fingers burning through the tights she wore.

When his hand left her, she really thought that was it from him. Nope. It was not even close. What happened next did her in. He throttled the bike, revving it up, and it went straight to her core.

It came quick. Gave her no chance to react. And shattered her. The hardened peaks on her breasts tightened like bowstrings as her center clenched around nothing and a slow dragged out husky moan left her. She was over the edge, having fallen off the cliff. There was absolutely zero way Harry didn’t hear that. And if he didn’t, the puddle left on his soft leather seat would tell him what happened.

Everything else was a haze for her as they arrived at the front facade of her flat. Harry parked the bike in a secluded enough corner and conveniently found an old discarded cover to drape over it. While he did that, Hermione chewed on her lip inside the helmet and waited for him to finish so she could apologize for the wet spot she knew he saw.

“I’m sorry…” Hermione meekly began but quickly drowned out her words with a yelp as he lifted her into his arms, his large hands palming her arse cheeks as he bruised his lips against her upper chest. “Ohhhh, dear God.” His hands were massaging the soft flesh of her rear while he walked them to her front door.

“Helmet off. Now.” The poor thing came off immediately because of how loose it fitted on her and she kept a tight grasp on it after her arms went around his neck. Split second later, Harry was kissing her. It was more like devouring her. Like he was trying to eat her from the inside out and suck out her soul. It was stealing all of the air from her lungs. 

Imagine if her neighbours saw her as she was now. It was late at night, thank goodness, and she was pressed up against her door like a strumpet practically shagging a strange man. Hermione didn’t even care. Didn’t care as he slid her lower until his crotch rested against her yearning and he started grinding into it. Yes, yes, yes.

Harry overpowered her tongue and let her moan into his mouth for a long minute until he forcefully pulled them apart, dodging her attempt to seal her lips over him again. “Open your door, Hermione.” That voice again. The one that was all shadowy and dark. The one that promised wicked things and sinful punishments should she disobey.

On her feet, shakily so, Hermione fumbled through her purse hurriedly to find her keys before turning her back to Harry. His breathing was stiff and shallow behind her, as if he was trying to rein himself in. It only made her more weak and wet. She was trying to get the key into the hole but her motor skills had departed her. Maybe she got it halfway in before it became stuck and she had to do it all over again.

It was taking too long, she knew, and her Biker Man grew impatient. Large hands were on her shoulders to anchor her as he pressed his body into her from behind, his chin on her head. “Take your time, love. I’m in no rush.” With that, the key finally worked and the door came unlocked.

Both of his hands slipped from her shoulder and one of them went to pat her bum lightly, beckoning her in. His touch didn’t leave it afterward either and maintained a possessive hold over the soft flesh. Only after she stepped inside and approached the coat rack did it leave her and she missed it immediately. 

Turning back, she watched as Harry kicked the door shut and made sure his gaze didn’t leave her when he did so. That was hot. All he did was close the door and Hermione was hot and bothered yet again.

The promise behind that act was probably what got her. The promise that he was going to spend the night with her. So that was what he meant when he said he would tell her where his crew was in the morning, she realized. He had fully intended on spending the night with her. Promises, promises.

Nostrils flared and lips parting just barely to get what little air she could manage, Hermione stood in place as Harry approached her like the predator he was. The promises behind his viridescent orbs told her that it was going to be a long night. He came to her, only a bare centimetre separating their bodies. His thumb and forefinger cupped her chin and brought her face up to his.

“Tell me that you want it, Hermione. I can’t do anything if I don’t know you want this,” he told her, voice begging for her to say that she wanted this. Whatever this was. 

Her mouth fell open and her mind guided her to say the truthful words that she knew would change everything with her Biker Man. “I want you.” Harry pulled in a sharp breath, eyes flashing dangerously like green lightning.

His thumb slid up from her chin to walk over her lips. Subconsciously, she pulled it into her mouth and sucked lightly. Only after he growled at her did she realize how naughty that was. She loved it. 

“I don’t just have sex, Hermione. I take,” his head bent closer to let his mouth rest near her right ear, “I get what I want and I do what I want. And what I want right now is to fuck you so hard and so much that you’ll be thinking of me until you die.” Hermione whimpered. That darkness she was fond of had taken hold of Harry and now it was possessing him to pull her deeper into it. She shouldn’t have been able to need someone as much as she needed him right now. “Tell me no and I’ll leave, Hermione. I can’t be gentle with you. I don’t want to be gentle with you.”

“I want you,” repeated Hermione. All she knew was him. All she needed was him. In whatever way he would take her.

“Then you’ll do as I say like my good girl and I’ll reward you,” Harry dictated. 

Forgetting herself, Hermione nodded. Until his expression morphed to displeasure, she hadn’t realized she needed to use her voice. “Yes, Harry.”

“Next time, I won’t be this lenient. Turn around.” The man screamed authority. He screamed that disobedience or ignorance would not be tolerated without even raising his voice. She did as was told and, not a moment later, did his palm come down with resounding force on her arse. Hermione squeaked and yelped at the pleasure-pain from the spanking. “If you don’t listen, I’ll have to keep doing that.”

“Yes, Harry.” The world blurred for a second when he spun her around at blinding speed and slammed his lips onto hers, sealing them together while lifting her up again. Jet black silky locks felt wonderful under her touch as he kissed her heatedly. He was consuming her. She was sure after tonight that her body and soul would belong to Harry J. Potter.

They broke apart again and she groaned frustratedly at the absence of his sweet lips. It pulled a little chuckle from him before he nuzzled his nose with hers. “I need you to pick a word, no more than two syllables. Think of the first word that comes to mind.”

“Why?” Harry’s eyes darkened momentarily, warning her. If he gave her a command, she had to obey. No questions asked. Hermione thought of the first word that came to mind. “Bikes.” He was happy with her after that. Alcohol or drugs couldn’t recreate this high. His lips found her cheek again and they turned up against the skin.

“If what I’m doing gets to be too much for you, you say that word and I stop. Okay?” He murmured into her skin and sprinkled kisses all over whatever spot his lips could reach. “The last thing I want to do is hurt you. I’ll get what I want but make no mistake, Hermione, you’re the most important thing here. You’re worth it.”

Through the haze of desire, his words hit a special place in her heart and drew a low sob from her. She tried to contain it and not seem like a total emotional wreck but how couldn’t she feel so damn cherished and appreciated after that? And then he started to kiss the tears away. It was impossible for her not to feel loved and so damn safe.

“What are you going to do with me?” She whispered her question, unsure of whether or not she should be asking it to him without express permission.

Harry didn’t mind the inquiry as he walked with her to her small kitchenette and placed her on the counter. Her legs spread open of their own accord for him to stand between them while her arms never left their position encircling his neck. His gaze was smoldering behind vibrant verdant eyes anyone would kill for and above wet kiss swollen lips.

“You’ll be mine for tonight,” he leant closer to her again and burrowed his stubbled cheek into her neck, “mine to take, mine to use, mine to fuck.” The entire time he spoke, his lips were trailing over the skin and his hand had found her breast, taking an unwilling breathless moan from her. “And if you’re a good girl, you’ll get to come. By the time I’m done, you’ll never forget tonight.”

He wasn’t at all being braggadocious or arrogant about his prowess in bed. It didn’t feel like that to her. Hermione knew her Biker Man wouldn’t lie to her and was guaranteeing her everything he just said. She believed his words, somehow trusted him more than anyone not named her parents even though she met him only an hour ago.

The hand that was previously palming her breast snaked back up to her cheek and his thumb brushed over her lips. She dutifully did it again, pulling his thumb between her lips and sucking on it until her cheeks hollowed out. Harry groaned at that and the power she felt had her thinking she was indomitable. “My good girl,” it was her turn to let out a needy sound at the praise, “you like this?” She swirled her tongue around him in response, making him hiss. 

In an instant, he had spun her off the counter and reversed their positions. Now, he was the one leaning against it with her on her feet staring lustily up at him, thumb still in her mouth. “Get on your knees for me, sweetheart,” he rasped, sounding like he was parched.

Because she was his good girl, Hermione fell to her knees easily without complaint. Despite never having performed what she knew was coming on any of her partners, her books had provided enough details on what to do. And she wanted to do it. Wanted to have her dark Biker Man fall apart over her. Eagerly, she reached up to unbuckle his belt and jeans. Only one thing was in her mind.

“Excited, aren’t you?” He petted her hair and twirled a ringlet around his pointer finger, low chuckles leaving him as she worked on his pants. When the jeans slipped open and she finally saw the imprint of his bulge on his boxer shorts, another unwitting moan left her. He was so big, so thick. “Suck my cock, kitten.” The added nickname at the end came out in a whisper and she couldn’t deny him anymore than she could deny herself air.

His cock sprang free when she pulled the underpants down and Hermione found herself staring fearfully at it. How was that going to fit when he eventually took her? It would be so painful. Loving hand stroking her neck and throat brought her attention back to Harry. “We’ll make it fit. Don’t worry about that right now.” Goodness, he had read her mind again. That was too easy for him.

Desire overtook him again and his hand became more imposing as it pulled her closer to the tip of his cock. The girl startled when a bead of what she knew to be precum slipped out from the slit. Reflexively, her tongue darted out to moisten her lips. He was pulsing and twitching ever so often, somehow getting more hard. He looked delicious. 

“Hermione,” Harry warned to get her out of her blatant admiration of his cock. It kicked her into action and she encased the head in between her lips, swirling her tongue around the precum and getting her first taste of Biker Man. “Yessss, good girl.” Had her mouth not been occupied, she would have smiled joyfully at the praise.

Her books proved to be the best teachers as Hermione moved lower, taking as much of him into her mouth as she could without gagging. Then, her tongue licked the underside of him as she sucked deeply. 

Cheeks hollowed out and lips needily pulled at his cock. The thick vein and ridges on the underside of his cock rolled over her tongue, making her moan at the thought of feeling them inside her. She knew the sound sent pleasurable vibrations through him because of the husky groan that left his throat.

She felt her curls knotting around his fingers to steady himself. He was trying his best not to be forceful with her but a lascivious thought crossed Hermione’s mind. Harry had to lose control. Flicking a lusty look up at him through her hooded amber eyes, the girl pulled back until only the tip of his cock rested on her lips.

“Fuck, you’re so good, babe.” Hermione’s lips curled up before she blew a faint breath onto the dark pink head of his cock. Her Biker Man shivered and the motion went straight to her core, sending a stream of wetness to ruin her knickers even more. 

She kissed the tip again and darted her tongue out to lap at it, just enough to drive him nuts. Then, like one of the female leads in her spicy novels, she brought her hand into play and cupped his balls underneath to massage them. “Shit, where’d you learn that?” Harry hissed again and became insensate with pleasure when she squeezed them lightly and then lifted his cock from her lips to slide her tongue over the underside.

He tasted so good. His hygiene must have been on point and so was his diet. By no means was she an expert in doing this sort of thing but she was a quick learner and was eager. Hermione knew she would only be eager to do this with Harry. No one else could get this from her.

After stroking him against her lips, Hermione dove back in with aplomb for another taste. Her hand covered the length she couldn’t take with her mouth and still he was reaching the back of her throat. She willed her gag reflex not to work because she just had to do this to him. 

“Close…babe,” he ground out to her. He attempted to pull her off of him, most likely thinking she didn’t want him to finish in her mouth, and Hermione batted him away. Using her hands, she pushed his thighs back and went up to cup his arse as she sucked his cock. 

She worked him over and over again, moving fast as she pulled off his length and sank down onto it repeatedly. When the first signs of his orgasm came, Hermione pulled back until just his tip was in her mouth and lovingly caressed it with her tongue in circles before sucking it deeply to draw his climax.

“Fuckkkk…” whatever else he had to say was lost in the sea of almost exhausted moans and whimpers as she took him all the way in her throat again. He filled her up afterward, cum splashing down her throat as he came titanically.

And she swallowed it all. Not even daring to waste a drop of his essence. 

It became too much for Harry to take after that. His control snapped and he pulled her to her feet, wrapping an arm around behind her knees to lift her up as their lips met again and his tongue darted into her mouth to taste the remnants of him. It left her in a state of sexual bliss again and she was lost in the space between reality and paradise. They broke apart and Harry pulled her bottom lip between his teeth to send shockwaves of pain and pleasure rippling through her.

“I’m going to ruin you.”

Chapter Text

The very first thing Harry imagined when he saw Hermione was how good her dark chocolate eyes would look when she was on her knees staring up at him with his cock down her throat. After some playful flirting, that imagination turned to reality. Barely even an hour after they met, he got to see her sucking his cock and enjoying it like it was the best treat in the world.

Obsessed wasn’t even the word to describe him when he first stepped into Hermione’s bookstore. Unlike his crew, particularly Ron and Seamus, Harry didn’t attempt to sleep around or have himself a myriad of women. He had two serious relationships and had been single ever since. But when he saw the adorable bookstore owner, the raging fires of lust raised within him.

That dark voice in the back of his head kept reminding him. He had to have her. He had to take her. He had to ruin her. After she told him she was on the pill, he was ready to obey that same voice.

Now, he was going to do just that. After walking her back to her bed and peeling his shirt and jeans off, Harry was going to watch his good girl strip for him. She had a little study in her bedroom and he took the chair as his seat, cock hanging out of the slit in his boxers for her to see. The little minx licked her lips and fidgeted with arousal as she lavished attention over his lengthy pride.

“How are you still hard?” Her voice was still so innocent and meek even after what she just did to him in her kitchenette. It only made him want her more. He was going to steal every last trace of innocence from her. That was who he was tonight. A thief. 

Harry’s darkened stare trailed over her cute outfit. She had on her black tights under her bubblegum pink dress with a light blue sweater thrown over it. The outfit was sweet and innocent just like her. He wanted to see her take it off for him. Wanted to watch her prepare herself for him to fuck her so hard that she wouldn’t remember her name and her pussy would ache each time she remembered this night.

“Because of you, Hermione. I can’t get enough of you.” His teeth gleamed in the darkness of her bedroom and his good girl shivered at the sight of them. Her fingers tugged at the hem of her dress and she watched him through hooded eyes, awaiting his command. “You want to be a good girl, right?”

Hermione nodded again. She was new to this arrangement and he couldn’t fault her but that didn’t mean punishment wouldn’t be swift. “What did I tell you, Hermione?” He transformed himself into something akin to an instructor with that question.

“That you wanted to hear my voice, Harry,” she answered quietly, finally realizing where she went wrong and looking ashamed. No, that wouldn’t do. Punishment was for both of their pleasures and not at all meant to make her feel less of herself. “I’m sorry.”

“Come.” She moved purposefully but her countenance showed a mixture of fear and desire. Perfect. “Never feel ashamed for making a mistake. This arrangement isn’t to make you feel like you’re weak or worth nothing. Your mistake has already been forgiven.” Harry patted his thigh in a clear motion for her to sit which she did right away. She was so light, so delicate. He wanted to fuck her apart. Ruin that exquisite delicateness. “But I still have to punish you. You’ll be my good girl and take it right?”

“Yes, Harry.” Her plump and glossed lip was worried between her teeth afterward but he knew what he was seeing. She wanted to be punished. The innocent bookstore owner was not so innocent after all. 

“Strip for me, Hermione. I want to see you,” ordered Harry. He coaxed her off his thigh and noticed the wet spot she left on it. His greed was unabashed as he dabbed over the wetness with a finger and brought it to his lips. Delicious. Sweet like forbidden fruit. 

Flicking the lamp switch on, Harry relaxed in his chair and adjusted his cock. It flexed and twitched needily but he ignored it in favour of watching his little kitten. She, however, was still staring at the length with unadulterated hunger. She hadn’t begun to remove her clothes and his face changed to show his reproach. That spurred her into action.

The baby blue sweater was the first to go. Hermione tentatively pulled the cozy item off and bared the creamy and buttery smooth skin of her shoulders and arms to him. By no means was he a novice in sex but this woman had him threatening to burst at the seams like some inexperienced teenager. He only saw bits and pieces of her body and he was fucking losing it.

There was a pause in her actions when she looked at him expectantly. He knew what she wanted. Praise. Had a bit of a praise kink, did she? Or maybe she wasn’t sure about her beauty. Whoever the hell were her previous partners were going to pay dearly for making this woman think she was anything but beautiful.

“You’re beautiful, Hermione. Gorgeous,” said Harry, truthful. Happiness flitted by her face. So adorable. His good girl. The voice in the dark side of his head reared its head again. He wouldn’t be gentle with her. Couldn’t. “Go on, babe. I want to see all of you.”

His words were followed to the letter as she went to remove her tights under the dress. The swing of his gaze followed and traced every movement, watching her lift the hem of her dress before hooking her fingers over the waistband of her pants, and then falling down with them as they pulled it down to reveal inch after sexy inch of her thighs and legs.

“Fuck, babe,” Harry breathed. Images of those legs spread wide to permit his cock entry to her pussy played like a movie in his head. Vivid imaginations of those thighs wrapped around his waist as he rammed himself deep into her had him weak. Then, his eyes caught sight of the white cotton of her panties. She had removed those too. 

All sense of control lost, Harry crooked his finger at the garment. “Bring them to me, Hermione.” In spite of her shyness, the little minx did as was told and brought her knickers to him. The blasted things were ruined. Sodden from her desire. They were damn near see through with how much they had been soaked. And the smell, ohhhh, the smell. 

“How long have you been like this?” He had his suspicions when she started to grow wet with desire for him but it would be loads better to hear it from her sweet innocent mouth. 

“S—since the bookstore,” she tremulously answered.

A smirk came across his lips. Very rarely was he wrong and this was not one of those times. He had his suspicions about her arousal while he was in the store with her but this was the total proof. Little Miss Innocent Bookstore Owner had been drenched just from talking to him.

Keeping his jade eyes on her, Harry brought the cotton panties to his face and buried his nose into it. Damn. So damn sweet. She smelled like dessert of the sweetest kind. And he loved dessert. He breathed in her scent, almost tasting the cinnamon and honey of her arousal, watching as her mouth fell open while her nipples hardened under her dress. She wasn’t wearing a bra and the peaks of those delectable delicacies made his mouth water.

“You’ve been a bad girl tonight, Hermione.” No bra, soaked since he had been talking to her, fucking herself to orgasm on his bike when they rode home, and then sucking his cock like it was the best thing she could ever do in her life. Her sins tonight were numerous.

“Are you going to punish me?” 

Harry took another whiff of her aroma and discarded the piece of clothing before he rose to his full height. Towering over her and casting her in his shadow, he nodded his affirmation stiffly. “Lift your arms.” The command was tinged with the darkness that now consumed him.

He loved when she obeyed him without question. She was so dutiful, so malleable. She would bend and break for him at his command. Hermione held her arms above her head as he bent to lift her dress. Low grinding like his boots walking on gravel sounded from his throat when more and more of her scrumptious body was shown to him.

Da Vinci and any other painter before and after him had nothing on the artwork in front of Harry. Breasts full and perky, just perfect to fit into his hand. Dusky and rosy nipples adorned the mounds of flesh, hardened and begging for his mouth to be upon them. Soon. His eyes went lower, down to her flat tummy, to her midriff, and finally to her mouthwatering and dripping pussy. He was going to have to restrain himself. Punishment was first.

His voice was not his own. It was of the wicked creature that lurked in his head. “On your bed, now. On your hands and knees facing the wall.” His good girl turned to obey and he just couldn’t resist swatting her arse. Her little yelp and squeak painted a cruel smile on his face. There was more where that came from. “You remember your word for if it gets to be too much?”

“Yes, Harry.” Good, she didn’t nod again. Maybe he would be a little lenient on account of how fast and eager a learner she was.

“Remember, this is not to hurt you. If it even begins to hurt or make you feel badly, you say the word and I stop. Otherwise…” he cut the statement and left the suggestion open to her imagination.

“Yes, Harry.” Normally, he would have had her call him ‘sir’ or even ‘daddy’ like one of his exes did but there was something about his name falling from Hermione’s lips that sounded better than even the best music.

“Count for me.” Her confusion was visible even without seeing her face. Harry smirked again and raked his eyes over her bared pussy, watching the folds drip and spasm occasionally. It almost made him give up on punishment but, no, she had to learn. “You’ll know soon enough.”

Small sounds of fright escaped her when he forcefully dragged her to the edge of the bed by the waist. She weighed practically nothing to him and was so damn small. That size difference burnt a hole through his heart. The peach shaped bum in front of him, slightly pinkish from him spanking her, presented itself in glorious detail and he just had to bend his lips to it and press a little kiss on the soft flesh of its cheek.

Her pussy turned even wetter at that. Such a wanton good girl. That worked in her favour. “Count,” Harry spanked her on the same cheek he just kissed, “after every one of this.” Hermione whimpered at the slight pain but nevertheless started the count.

“One.” Brilliant. The milky flesh on the cheek was intensely pinkened now. 

Harry raised his palm again and resolved to be a little more gentle than usual. He brought it down smoothly, making contact with her arse again on the same spot where his handprint was starting to form.

“T—two,” Hermione cried. Subtle shivers rolled over her entire body and that delicious little pussy pushed a stream of her juices out of her. 

Another resounding clap echoed through the room when his palm swatted her bottom again. It made her fall forward on her elbows and her body arched downwards to present more of her arse to him. “Three.” The count was muffled by her face being buried into the bed and Harry had to fight against the urge to get behind her and bury himself deep into her tightness. Not yet.

He swatted her again, easing into being more gentle but no less authoritative. Like he told her, spankings were not to hurt her. It wasn’t even to make him feel powerful. It was to harden his cock and soak her pussy. That was it. Nothing else.

“F—F—Four.” His poor little kitten. Harry made a face at himself for softening up and deciding to end her punishment at five spanks rather than ten. Her innocent and shaky voice did him in. 

“Good girl, I’m so proud of you,” he praised lowly. Flesh rolled and sunk under his hand when he caressed her before one last little swat sounded through the room and made Hermione cry out in a combination of rapture and pain. 

“Five.” No time was wasted by him when he pulled her up and spun her around to face him. Sitting back on his knees, Harry lifted her to straddle him and trap his cock between them while he assisted her in twining her arms around his neck. “Did I do good?” Oh hell, she was so unsure of herself and, yet, was sure about wanting to please him.

The dark monster retreated back into the recesses of his mind and allowed him to speak softer and tenderly at his precious kitten. “You did so well, kitten. So well, my good girl.”

“I’m your good girl,” she told him firmly despite her shivers. His large hands kneaded her shoulders and the pillowy skin of her back to warm her up. Her declaration turned his lips up and he gave her a soft chaste kiss on the lips.

“Yes. Yes, you are.”  

His kitten crushed their lips together again to kiss him like her life depended on it. He let her take everything she wanted from him and gave into her forceful tongue when it dominated him and snaked down his throat. And she started to grind herself on him, using the ridged underside of his cock for friction. Moaning into his mouth all the while.

And then, finally, she pulled back and said the two words that rendered him senseless into a creature of sexual desire and nothing else. “Ruin me.” 

In an instant, he had her laid down on the bed with him holding his frame above her on his forearms. She was so beautiful with chocolate brown orbs that were wide with desire and darkened with lust along with tasty pink lips that parted in a gasp when his raging cock laid on her tummy. 

“I’m going to fuck you until you scream, babe,” whispered Harry. The way it sounded made it seem like a threat but it was a warning. Even he was worried about him fitting inside her but he was too far gone and she had just begged him to ruin her. “Remember to use your safe word.”

Hermione nodded vigorously under him and said, “Yes, Harry. Please.”

He grasped his length underneath him, tugging on it to coax it into more hardness. After, he positioned it right at her entrance and rocked over her just to lubricate himself and tease her. “Please what, Hermione? Use your words, babe.” His erection slid over her three times as he bent to suck on her sweet nipple. Every part of her tasted so good. He was going to have to get a taste of her pussy later.

“P—Please…please…ple…” she was so weak for him, so broken. 

The enjoyment he was going to get from ruining her for anyone else was going to make his blood sing to the heavens. His cock dragged over her slit again, the underside pressing on her clit in faint pressure. Her hips bucked and rolled underneath him to try to push him into her.

Slick thumb padded over her cheek and pressed against her lips. “Come on, babe. Use your words. Let me hear those words out of your pretty mouth.” He wasn’t usually such a tease but this girl was too innocent. She needed to be changed. How many times had he said it already? She needed to be ruined. Harry notched the head of his cock right past her folds but didn’t move, not even after an unholy moan flew past her lips.

“Fuck me. Ruin me. Please,” his skin felt her hips undulate against it while she tried to pull him deeper into her yearning, “I want you…inside me…your cock…in MEEEE.” She finished with a screech of the final word as he buried himself to the hilt inside her and threaded his fingers through her hair at the back of her head when he fell over her, his balls slapping against her arse because he could go no deeper.

No reprieve nor mercy was given as Harry kept to his promise. He just couldn’t be gentle with her. Not when the tightest walls he ever fucked into incessantly suckled at his length. Her pussy was a fountain of her juices for him, allowing him to slide in easier and deeper. So wet for him. So needy for his cock.  

Using the hand cupping her head, he roughly pressed her face into his shoulder while the other one pushed one of her thighs apart to let him slam into her. The music of her screams made him see stars behind his eyelids along with the silken caress of her clenching walls around his cock.

She arched into him and her breasts smushed with his chest, the nipples dragging across his taut skin. Harry couldn’t stop himself from pounding harder into her and remaking her tightness to accept his size. The bed creaked and shook, the sounds bouncing off the room’s walls as he fucked her into the mattress.

Just the thought of her struggling to sit and walk next morning was enough to make him piston into her pussy, hitting that special spot inside her while bottoming out. His stubbled cheek grazed against her own from their movements to add to the pleasure she was already feeling. 

All he wanted to do was fuck her into submission. That thought drove his hips to crash against her with wicked force. Her pleasured yells turned into pitiful whimpers that hitched each time he withdrew and thrusted into her. Every time he hit bottom, a little squeak escaped her at the end of her moan. And she was still so wet and tight for him. 

“Come on, babe,” Harry egged her on. They hadn’t talked about her wants and likes during sex but he loved talking his lover through their finish. The wet slapping of their skin picked up again while she moaned and cooed at him. “Yes, kitten. So good for me.” 

Her head fell back onto the pillow when his hand left it and started to thrash violently. “Ohhh, Harry,” she moaned before a particularly hard thrust into her hot pussy stole another screech from her. The fact that she could even call his name during sex pissed him off. That couldn’t happen.

It didn’t seem possible but Harry drove his cock harder, faster, and deeper into a writhing Hermione. She rolled and thrashed under him before finally arching up into his body again, the room playing witness to the concert of her sounds of pleasure. He held her against him, hand sliding behind her neck while the other locked one of her wrists at their side. 

“Scream for me, kitten,” a devilish Harry whispered into her ear. That familiar dark creature controlled his body again, commanding him to do the things it wanted to do to her. A hot sweat broke out over him as his abdominal muscles contracted and his finish started to burgeon. 

She had to come first. This was for his pleasure, yes. He was fucking her so brutally hard for himself, yes. But no way was he going to finish first. Fuck that. 

Over the sounds of their hips meeting and her mangled mewls, Harry told Hermione, “Come on me, my good girl. Come all over my cock.” His voice was surprisingly steady despite him hammering his cock balls deep into her luscious pussy. She was close, he knew it, and he delivered the final blow. 

Reaching down, Harry’s calloused hands found the smooth skin of her thighs and pushed them apart. He used them for leverage and slowed up his thrusts, electing to pull all the way out to the tip. Not even a second later, he rammed himself back into her suckling pussy, forcing her slick folds apart with the spear of his cock.

Two more deep thrusts later and Hermione was gone from the real world. Her ascent to the pleasurable paradise was marked by her howling long and hard into the night.

“FUCKKKKK,” Harry roared at the ceiling when her pussy clamped down on his cock to keep him inside her as he came buckets. His balls constricted and churned out endless jets of his hot cum, filling her to the brim. 

Hermione was a mess underneath him. Twitching and rambling nonsensically as her head rolled from side to side. The mixture of her slick and his steaming cum started to wash over his cock inside her and he pulled out, sitting back on his knees to watch her trembling pussy leak out their essence.

Throat rumbling, Harry let out an appreciative grunt when he saw it happen. The creamy and almost ivory white liquid of his cum pulsed out of her while her pussy lips folded and stretched around it. “My Hermione, my kitten,” he fell over her again and took a firm grip around her throat, “my good girl.” His tongue slithered out and licked a trail from her lips to her sweat laden cheeks, tugging a weaker moan from her.

This time he was going to be gentle, he decided. After the afterglow finished in record time, his cock had hardened once more and begged for him to sheathe it inside her warmth again. The night was still young and he had time. Lots of time. He’d fuck her until the morning dawned if she let him. Hopefully she would. He would take the all night workout from driving his cock deep into her pussy.

Harry notched his cock into her entrance again and pulled Hermione into a deep kiss. Sharp fingernails raked down his back and he would normally punish his lovers for doing that but with her, with her , he let her off easy. She was no longer in control of herself but had wrapped her legs around his waist and dug her heels into his bum to pull his length further inside her. 

After how hard he fucked her, she still wanted more. Her innocence was well on the way to being ruined. She was lost in the throes of pleasure and still wanted his cock inside her for a second round.

Slowly and steadily, he stroked into her and ground their hips together. This time she wasn’t screaming but was breathlessly moaning into his ear. Her arms slid up to lock around his neck and her legs fell back open once he was fully inside her. 

This wasn’t just fucking her anymore. Harry knew he was making love to Hermione. Knew he was being way more gentle and tender with her than any before her. It wasn’t who he was but tonight, with her, he was willing to change that. Just nothing could be compared to her writhing and arching into him while her pussy clenched around his cock.

Shallow and grinding thrusts gave them both the chance to simply savour it all. They were together as a man and woman with nothing else between them. He had no desire to control her or dominate her this time. All he wanted was to bring her to orgasm again under him. For this round, he would forgo his usual habits.

The sounds of his cock meeting her pussy were squelching and wet. It was their combined essence that produced it. He felt like he was pushing the cum that was leaking from her back into her center as he thrusted in. Her walls and their warm cum had his cock feeling like it was in heaven.

Cupping her head to his shoulder again, Harry turned to nip at the shell of her ear and blew hot breaths into it. Hermione went crazy at that and he had to smirk. “Are you close, babe?” Sharp but otherwise forgiving teeth pulled her ear between them afterward; he never stopped his easy rhythm stroking into her. “I want to hear you, kitten.”

After what felt like one long continuous moment of nothing but sex, another orgasm was ripped from Hermione with her silently screaming unabashedly. The utterly intense bliss of her sexual indulgence had taken her voice from her. 

Pride washed over Harry when he saw her after pushing himself up off her body. The periwinkle hue casted by the moonlight gleamed off of her sweat soaked skin. Her chestnut shaded curls stuck to her forehead like a crown, befitting the princess she was. His little princess. He had so many nicknames for her already.

He hadn’t yet finished and chased his own release with green eyes canvassing every detail of the woman taking his cock like she was made for it. Nothing like it. His innocent bookstore owner’s face was blank and morphed into some kind of drunken pleasured mask. Thoughtless. That’s what she was. Nothing was in her head except him and the feel of his cock parting her folds to drive home into her tightness.

Would he be selfish to give himself another orgasm when she was lying beneath him? He had already gotten two from her and she had gotten two in return. If he came again, he would outnumber her. That wouldn’t be fair.

Two thick and wicked fingers slid down over body down to her pussy where his cock was still sheathing itself inside her. They found her swollen bud, the sensitive bundle of nerves that drove every woman wild, and strummed it like a guitar. Just like the instrument, it produced music in the form of strained mewls and keens.

Ever the multitasker, he continued playing with her clit while driving himself into her and maintaining deep eye contact. And then it happened. Hermione’s dainty hand went up to cup his cheek as her lips formed a loving smile. That alone pushed him over the edge and he came for the third time that night.

The finish produced less of his cum than the last two times but was no less intense. Whites exploded behind his eyes and his brain had exploded into a starburst. He didn’t know how but he heard Hermione gasp out her own release, her honeypot tightening around him in a vice grip while he emptied himself inside her.

They collapsed against each other and Harry hid his face in her bushy mane but made sure to expunge as much as his body heat to keep her warm. This night was everything he imagined and more. His cock was still nestled in her warmth but was beginning to finally soften before slipping out of her.

“I’m so sore,” Hermione tiredly said underneath him, her voice sounding like the air of a ghostly wind.

Aftercare. Harry was reminded of what he considered the most important part of sex. He, as a dominant, had a responsibility to his submissives to take care of them after a session. And even though his body ached and he felt more tired after this session than any previous one, he would not forgo that responsibility. Especially because he couldn’t do so with Hermione. 

Wordlessly, Harry rolled them over to have her lying atop him before standing up with her cradled securely. He heard her confused sound and kissed the side of her head. “Don’t ask any questions, kitten.”

Whatever she was about to ask died in her throat. Her body unfolded and loosened its tension in his arms. Now, he was going to take sweet care of her.

                                       ———

Could someone fall in love with a person after one night of sex? Especially when the sex was good enough to make her see stars and memorable enough to carve out a permanent spot in her heart? 

Hermione was afraid to answer that question. The reality of everything hit her. Harry was going to be gone into the wind with his crew in the morning and this was going to be nothing more than a one night stand. She had never done something like this before. All her previous sexual encounters had been during her relationships. 

Tonight forced her to disregard that. Something about her Biker Man drew her to him and filled her with such wantonness that it would make even a succubus blush. The type of need she had for Harry and his amazing cock was hitherto undocumented. No woman, no person, should need anything like that.

It was over now, though. Her night of sexual relish was finished. Her mind saw fit to wonder if she would ever have a partner like Harry again? One who masterfully played her body like a pianist and wrenched orgasms from her at will. One who was willing to carry her to her bathtub/shower and sit with her inside it as the water filled the tub. One who would run his lips across her shoulder and the base of her neck like Harry was doing.

His lips paused in their ministrations and two demanding arms wrapped around her to pull her back against his hard chest. “Something’s bothering you.” It wasn’t a question. More like an order for her to tell him through a gruff voice.

“When will you be leaving?” Hermione asked disguisedly to hide her true inquiry.

“You don’t want me to leave.” So much for the art of disguising her true intentions then. But again, how was she ever going to find someone who could measure up to this man?

Not trusting her voice to speak, Hermione nodded only to be reminded of his demands of her. As a matter of fact, she didn’t care anymore. He had no right to make demands of her when he was literally going to leave her after their wonderful night together. 

Maybe it wasn’t wonderful for him.

It was probably just another night for him. He had said that he didn’t sleep around but there was more than a chance that he had sex before. No one who did what he did to her was a virgin. No one. Maybe he didn’t sleep around but he had to have had intense relationships. And maybe he only shared a one night stand with her because he was desperate.

Harry resumed the movements of his lips and skated his lips over her skin while a large hand palmed her breast possessively. “You think I’ve just used you because I was desperate, right?”

“Stop doing that,” Hermione protested. More like begged. She couldn’t take it anymore.

His words were soft and airy against her skin, feeling like an arctic wind. “You’re my little kitten, my princess, my good girl. Do you really think I just shared a one night stand with you?” 

“You’re leaving in the morning,” Hermione shot at him angrily.

“Do you want me to stay then?” Wait. Was he being serious? Nothing in his voice appeared playful or joking. Would he stay if she asked him to? The girl went silent and chewed on her lip as she gave thought to those questions. His crew and travels would be put on hold if he chose to stay with her. “Use your words, Hermione.”

“Please stay.” The words were out of her mouth before she could help them.

“Alright.” Just like that. Wow. She honestly expected more of a fight. Hermione actually expected an outright denial. But he agreed. He was staying. “I can always travel around when I find time with you but I’ll be damned if I leave and you end up finding someone new.”

Darkness again. Harry wasn’t behind her with his rapidly hardening cock resting against the small of her back. The creature of the night, the one that lurked in the shadows, the Biker Man was back. A lump formed in her throat and he must have sensed it because his hand wrapped around her like a necklace and commandingly pulled her backward.

“I’ll be damned if you ever let another man touch you like I did. You belong to me,” the hand necklace around her started to sink further into her unmarred skin, “no other man gets to see you come. None of them will ever see your pretty little lips wrapped around their cock.” Hermione wondered what even was autonomy and independence at that point. If Harry wanted to control her then he would. She would submit to him. Another one of those devilish hands trailed down her front on the way to her tender core. “This pussy belongs to me now.”

“Yes, Harry,” conceded Hermione. Everything was Harry. The whole world and everything in and around her belonged to her Biker Man. “I’m yours.”

“I like the sound of that, kitten,” his thick middle finger slipped inside her yearning and hooked itself, “you are mine. Gonna spend all day fucking you until your pussy only knows and begs for my cock. Gonna spend the rest of the night making you forget about everyone else who’s ever touched you.”

“They weren’t as good as you,” Hermione tried to explain through her lust-covered tongue. He had nothing to prove to her about his prowess.

“Oh, I know. I don’t bloody care, though. I’m going to fuck you so much that you’ll remember it when you’re at work behind that little counter in your bookstore.” Another finger joined his middle one and started to thrust inside, mimicking the movements of his cock. She knew it was just to get her ready because after having felt him inside her, nothing else would ever be able to satisfy her like it did. “Even when you’re helping whatever random customer, all you’ll be thinking of is how good my cock feels when it’s deep inside your pussy.”

“You’re so dirty,” the girl whimpered, making him sharply turn her head so their faces were centimetres apart.

“Do you like it?” Their noses were touching now, lips a hair’s breadth away from each other. She was embarrassed to admit that she did. That she craved his darkness and his filthy words. “Answer me, Hermione.”

Her mouth fell open and her tongue shaped the words mechanically at his command. “Yes.”

Fang-like canines were bared at her in a full blown smile. Promises, promises. Everything about the man with her right now spoke of naughty promises that were as yet unfulfilled. “That’s my girl. You’re so good for me. Never feel ashamed to tell me what you like and what you want.”

The praise made her preen herself happily. Confidence like this had not been felt by her in ages, not since she had signed the deed to grant her ownership of her bookstore and began running it some five years ago. This Biker Man simply waltzed, more like rode, into her life and lifted her up so high that she felt like she was in the clouds. Oh, and it made her wet too.

She knew he could feel it; his fingers were still seated deep inside her and curling against her walls. The slickness pooling inside her core seemed to make itself a permanent fixture. Hermione had been aroused since the encounter in the bookstore and even after three destructive orgasms, it hadn’t gone away.

“Still sore?” He asked, tone demanding yet again. It was a marvel that he could so easily take what he wanted from her and she wouldn’t have minded but still chose to make sure she was in good enough condition. “Consent matters, Hermione. I would never take you until you tell me you want me.”

How did that fill her with a wave of affection? In her past relationships, her partners never talked openly about sex and consent. They never actually even talked about sex and just kind of…fell into bed with her. Her last partner did actually listen to what she liked and needed during sex but even then, he needed guidance. Harry was so different. So comfortable. So confident. 

Because of his experience.

Jealousy rocked Hermione after that thought. It was stupid and she had no right to be jealous that Harry had partners before her. Though, he was jealous too. He was possessive over her and angry because she had other people before him. Couldn’t she feel the same? Would he even allow her to?

“I’m good at reading people but not that good, Hermione. Tell me what’s bothering you, babe,” said Harry, his hand leaving her throat to cup her cheek. She was too far gone and she knew it because the girl actually preferred for it to be around her neck instead of her cheek. Luckily, her indecision to speak the truth to him displeased him and she was wearing his hand necklace again.

“I’m jealous that you’ve had other women before me.” If not for the insistent grip around her neck, Hermione would have avoided his gaze. The shyness and shame she felt was new to her. “I know it’s stupid…”

“…it’s not stupid. Don’t assume the worst,” he tightened his grip for a little moment that was gone as soon as it came and dug his fingers deeper into her center to put her in a state of delirium, “it’s okay to be jealous, kitten. They’re in the past now. You and I are the present. Don’t forget that.”

“You’ll really stay?” It hit her all at once that he was being serious about staying. Some of her arousal cleared up to let her really think about it, his promise to her. Not just his promise to stay but his promise to…take…her so much that she would forget about her past lovers.

“I told you I was, didn’t I?” Hermione was going to have to get accustomed to the different voices Harry used with her. That was another one of his marvels, how smoothly he could go from a young man no more than her age to the creature of the night that lit her skin on fire and ruined her body like he owned it. “There are a lot of things I’m not fond of, Hermione. Repeating myself is one of them.”

The girl went to nod but managed to stop herself right in time. A low breath of relief left her before she confessed, “I’m scared.” Baring her heart and soul to him was too easy. In all truthfulness, it shouldn’t have been that easy. It was what made her scared. That and the still looming threat that she would wake up and he would be gone in the morning. 

“Why are you scared, Hermione?” That shift happened again. The young man had returned and the shadowy creature had departed.

“Because I’ve never felt like this with anyone. Because you make me feel so…” loved. Saying that word felt like a huge commitment but it encompassed everything she was feeling. Safe, happy, secured, and peaceful. For as much control she kept in her day to day life, it felt nice to just surrender and plunge into black waters headfirst without any care for what lay underneath the surface.

Slick little tongue slithered out to coat her neck when his face burrowed into the side of it. “Answer me, babe. Do I make you feel safe?” Teeth replaced his tongue, pulling the skin between them and leaving marks of his possession over her.

“Yes,” Hermione answered in a moan as the ministrations on her neck worked in rhythm with the two fingers still inside her tight heat.

“And do I make you happy?” Those same teeth were then discarded in favour of his lips which sucked a dark spot onto her neck.

She was so drunk. Lazy smiles and euphoric moans had her feeling like she had consumed a bottle of whiskey. “You do.”

Air in the room shifted again. The girl knew what was coming as the familiar feeling of chill washed over her and her nerve endings were lit by a matchstick. “And I’m the only one you’ve ever felt like this with, right?”

Submitting to him willingly, Hermione answered, “You are.”

The charming and once easygoing smile on her lover’s turned vicious. Her weight was nothing more than a triviality for him because he spun her around and had her straddling him before standing up. Warmth that she knew was from his stiff and unyielding cock rested right below her center.

“Will anyone else get to make you feel like this?” One arm kept her lifted and upright against him while the next one directed his length to her entrance. 

All that came out of her were needy whimpers and rambled murmurs of ‘no’. That was enough for him to slide his big hands under her arse to bring her down into his thick cock. Eyes fell closed and her head turned weightless at the fullness of him being inside her. And it wasn’t just the fullness too, it was the emotion of being one with him again.

“Look…At…Me,” Harry furiously ground out at her. On some level, she understood what he wanted. That need to lay claim on her. For her to know just who was breaking her apart on his cock. 

Her eyes flew open but the thoroughly pleased girl could only manage an unseeing stare. He bounced her on him, his palms digging painfully into her bum, and held her gaze as his length hit deep into her wetness. So easy, it was, for her to again surrender to his whims and let him have his way with her.

She must have weighed nothing to him with how he didn’t even strain to lift and slam her down on him like she was nothing more than his toy. After the amount of screaming and crying out she had done her voice was weaker now just like her whole body was. 

Hermione’s own sounds of pleasure sounded muffled to her but she had to believe that she was whining and crooning from Harry’s unrelenting motions. The pain of him stretching her walls out evolved into pleasure again. A near infinite kind of pleasure. 

Then, he sped up. Matching his movements with harsh thrusts into her as he brought her down onto his cock, Harry fucked her at blinding speed. Everything became too much for her. Him. His cock. The slight pain of being stuffed so fully. All of it. And Hermione blacked out just as he roared at her to open her eyes. 

Chapter Text

The pride that filled him when he fucked Hermione into unconsciousness was all encompassing. She was taking him so well up until that point but he finally broke her apart and ruined her. Sexual fulfillment unlike any other before it made him kind of dizzy. Just seeing the innocent little bookstore owner who was so needy for his cock fall apart like that was a potent aphrodisiac.

It wasn’t long until he filled her up again with his release after she blacked out. When it was done and he was sated, he got to work on cleaning her up and drying her off before taking her back to her bed. The admittedly small bed sank under his weight when he slid into it after donning his boxers again and Harry curled his kitten up against his side.

She had begged him to stay and he made the snap decision to acquiesce. Plans already started to come to life in his head. On days where Hermione worked, he would spend time with his crew and make short trips with them to wherever they needed to be. Whenever they had a job, he would see to it that it got done before she got out of work. As for where he would stay, Harry decided to hold steady around Hermione’s neighbourhood until he found a place.

There was the idea of staying with her but that was an impossibility. They only knew each other for one night so far. Not even one night, maybe two to three hours now. That was ruled out. The good thing was, however, that he wasn’t lying to her.

No other bastard was ever going to touch his little kitten. After what he just did to her, how brutally he fucked her into blacking out, Harry was going to make sure that no one else would get to be with her after that. He didn’t care anymore. She wanted him. She begged and pleaded for his cock like it was her salvation. Not even the devil could have her now. Hell, not even God could have her now.

So why was he going to let another mere man have her? A sick laugh was his answer to that question. Hermione didn’t know what she asked for when she begged him to stay. But, she was going to enjoy it very, very much. 

Handprints around her neck. Love bites left on the side of her throat. Her heart shaped arse turning red from a combination of him spanking her and drilling her from behind. Those plump little lips wrapped around his cock. All of it was going to be her new reality. Harry could almost see it. He could see Hermione hobbling around the bookstore as her pussy ached and pained from him pounding her.

He could perfectly visualize her ashamed but blushing and aroused face as she thought about what he did to her while she ran her store. He could literally feel the imaginary wind blowing in his face when he rode his bike to her store to pick her up and take her home after her shift just so he could bury himself deep in her sweet, sweet pussy.

Stirring from his side brought him out of those wicked musings. His kitten was coming awake. Pushing back his lascivious demeanor, Harry transformed himself into her gentle lover and stroked her hair soothingly along with the muscles of her shoulders. A smile wrote itself on his face when she blinked him into view.

“Tell me how you’re feeling,” he lowly instructed, pulling her up to cradle her head to his chest and run his fingers through her bushy curls.

Her hand went up to his right pec to steady herself and she hid her face against his breastbone. The body heat radiating off of him would be enough to let her catch her senses. “I blacked out?”

Desire hit him again at her innocent little voice. She was still so meek. So cute. Harry warned his cock to stay still and let him comfort her. There was no possibility that Hermione was ready for another round. “You did. Tell me what you remember. All of it, don’t be shy.”

He didn’t have to order her to do that last part but it would be funny to hear her describe what he did to her. It was helped by how shy she still was even after everything he’d done to her. His shy, adorable, and wanton little kitten.

“You lifted me up and…and…” Harry pressed his lips just a little bit into her hair while she worked to find the courage. So far, he was being lenient and forgiving with her. She did just pass out after all. “…and then you put me on your…thing.”

Now that was funny. His ‘thing’. Hilarious. What was coming next was going to be even more hilarious for both of them. “Tell me what my thing is, Hermione”

Although it was muffled into his skin, Harry still heard her breath quicken. “You know what it is.”

Again, he was being easy with her. A response like that would warrant a spanking because of her refusal but he held back. The veiled threat was still going to be made, though, just to remind her. “Of course I know what it is. I want you to tell me what it is like the good girl you are. You want to be my good girl, right?”

“Yes,” she nodded while speaking this time and pressed her cheek against his heart, “you put me on your cock. Took me while standing up.”

“See? Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Harry dropped another kiss into the absolute brown forest that laid atop her head and shifted her to lie between his legs. “These are things you shouldn’t be ashamed of saying when we’re in private. I know you’re shy and this is all new but you’ll have to learn to be more open and comfortable with me.”

“Yes, Harry.” Those two words were the best words ever invented. Scratch that, those two words were the best words ever invented and then uttered by Hermione.

“Good girl. Are you still sore?” He waited for the praise to sink into her which it did easily and made her smile against his chest.

“It’s tender down there. And my thigh muscles are aching just a little. You didn’t hurt me, though.” There was no upper limit on how cute she could be. How quick she was, to assure him that he didn’t hurt her. Like she didn’t want him to think that he was responsible for her pain. 

“Then we’ll take a break until you wake up in the morning,” said Harry, moving to lie down and have her lying atop him. Her entire body fitted atop his with room to spare. The size difference. The bloody size difference. Damn. “Sleep now. I’ll fuck you again in the morning.”

The cheeky little minx had the nerve and the damn audacity to ask him, “Promise?” Not so innocent after all. Or maybe that innocence was lost after everything that just happened. Maybe he was the forbidden fruit she’d taken a bite of. 

Heavy palm landed on her left arse cheek, the one as yet untouched by his spankings. “Don’t ask stupid questions, kitten. If I say I’ll do something, then nothing will stop me.” That same palm swatted her cheek lightly to yank a squeak from her before he felt her wet lips turn up against his skin. She wanted it. “Did you want that, babe?” The flesh on the cheek rolled and pressed against his fingers. “Did you enjoy me spanking you?”

“Yes.” One word. One agreement. Harry nearly lost it. Sex had to wait, though. It couldn’t happen while she was in this state. 

Instead, he decided to lay out terms and warnings. Playtime, as it were, was over. “Then I should warn you that I have been more than gentle and generous with you. In the morning, that all changes.”

“I can take it,” Hermione resolutely told him.

Laughing, Harry kneaded her bum again before responding to her. “I hope you can. I’ve let you take liberties that no one else has before you. I’m not telling you this so you can feel lucky or privileged, I’m telling you now so you know not to expect it for the rest of our relationship unless I give express permission.”

“I understand,” she drowsily called in return. Sleep was hot on her heels.

“Good girl. Get some rest,” praised Harry in his command.

As she fell into her slumber, the waters of thought pulled him away from the real world again. While he wasn’t exactly lying about not being more generous and gentle with her, Harry knew he couldn’t ‘go all the way’ with Hermione for a while. She was submissive, yes, but also wholly inexperienced. Pushing her too hard too soon was a recipe for disaster. He would have to ease her into the lifestyle. Let her get her feet wet.

The other thing that drew his concern was how his crew was going to react to her. And honestly, he didn’t care. They knew he hadn’t had a relationship since that tumultuous one with Ron’s sister all those years ago and knew of his lifestyle. Their judgement on him choosing to go steady with Hermione didn’t matter. What mattered was how they would treat her.

If they even so much as looked at her disrespectfully, Harry would make hell look like paradise for them. Odd to say that about people he had known for eleven years, especially when it was concerning a woman he only knew for just over three hours now. But, odd as it was, he didn’t care.

Hermione was his now. His to protect, his to pleasure, and his to take care of. After everything that just happened, no fucking way was he going to let another have her. How in the world he had gone so long without her, he didn’t know. What he did know was that she belonged to him. Every little delicate part of her now was signed to his ownership. Young as their relationship was, she wasn’t going to recognize that right away even if he told her. When she did, however, it was going to be fun to watch. And even more fun to remind her.

The little kitten curled up on his chest had no idea what she had gotten herself into. What was that thing about curiosity and the cat? He wasn’t going to kill her but she was going to learn a very pleasurable lesson with him.

“You’re mine now, sweet kitten.”

Sinful smile on his face, he threw her blanket over their bodies and drifted off to the land of dreams just to pass time until the morning when his hunger for her would be sated again. 

                                      ———

It wasn’t even four hours later when Harry awoke to find the world still shrouded in darkness. Hermione’s room window was hidden by blackout curtains but he could see that the light underneath them wasn’t nearly as bright as it would be if the sun rose. That didn’t mean that it wasn’t morning now, however.

Morning had come and, with it, his hunger for the little princess sleeping on his chest. The prelude to his next session with her started lightly with barely-there touches of his fingers over the pliant skin of her back. His little kitten was asleep with a smile on her face and her tiny hand trying to grab at his chest but started to murmur and shift in her sleep. 

Tenebrosity enveloped him again. The familiar dark creature in his head saw her adorable innocence on display yet again and decided that this round was going to be rough and forceful yet again. It wasn’t up to Harry’s control anymore. Sharp and powerful need to wreck his lover’s insides and temporarily take her ability to walk cornered him and forced him to do its bidding.

He found the apex of her thighs, sliding into it to feel her warm pussy. Thank goodness that he didn’t dress her in panties after she had passed out. Those familiar smooth nether lips bended and amended to his touch like putty. Deciding to start off slowly, Harry rubbed the folds and massaged them as he dipped just the tip of his finger into her.

Hermione moved and shuffled more in response but her legs, even in her unconscious state, parted some more to give him better access. That put a smirk on his face. Her body knew who it belonged to. Who owned it and fucked it into submission. The smirk evolved into a low pitched chuckle before he increased his tempo running her pussy.

“Wake up, Hermione. It’s morning,” Harry commanded softly. His little kitten flew awake at his deep voice and stared at him through sleep clouded eyes. He took the chance to curl a finger deep inside her center again and a gasp left her as the juices started to flow. “Remember what I promised.”

As a dominant, he never asked questions to his submissives when he was in ‘dom mode’. Some questions were requests and Harry didn’t give requests unless it was to tease. He gave orders. It was one way to stamp his authority and signify the power balance. Kitten remembered his promise and attempted to shake her head before she caught herself. Good girl. That habit was starting to be broken.

“I remember,” she said and then leaned her cheek into his hand. His good girl was so damn small. Even his hand pretty much covered her whole face. He traced over her lips with his thumb while holding her cheek.

“Suck.” Just like the good girl he knew she was, her lips parted and pulled his thumb into her mouth where her tongue started to work it. “Do you like sucking me, sweet kitten? You can nod.”

Chestnut brown curls shook violently at her vehement nod. Harry kissed her forehead afterwards. He got lucky with her. She was so cute but had a little bit of a feral side that was just itching to surface. By any means necessary, he was going to pull it out of her. Turn her into a sex demonness.

“You’re so good to me. Such a good girl,” he praised her easily, gently. Another eager nod came from her as she sucked harder on his thumb and fucking moaned around it. The control he had on himself snapped like a coiled string. “I need to be inside you again. I’m going to make you scream loud enough to wake the neighbourhood,” he promised.

Harry flipped them over at blinding speed and positioned himself at her entrance for the third time. Kitten’s arms went to hook under his shoulders but he took her wrists, holding them above his head. “No touching this time, babe.” Teeth nibbled on her juicy lips again and moved to her mushy cheek until arriving at her earlobe where he whispered again, “you want this?”

Short and not even there thrusts of his cock against her slit made her whimper like she was in agony. Poor little Hermione needed his cock in her hot pussy so badly. She bucked up underneath him and tried to wrap her legs around his waist. Firm and nearly blackened green eyes warned her.

“I asked you a question. Spread your legs and keep them there,” Harry dictated again, this time with the familiar edge to his voice.

His princess cried out for him. “I want you,” she told him through near sobs. The way she ached for his cock threatened to kill him. Just an untainted and unashamed need was on her face. “Please, Harry. Fuck me again. Please.”

How he managed not to give into her after that, he didn’t know. He somehow managed to talk to her again after that through some miracle. “How badly do you want it, princess? Do you want me to ruin you again? Fuck you even more hard than last time?” 

“Yes! I need you. Please fuck me. Ruin me.” That did it. What his little kitten wanted, she was going to get. Plans changed like winds. 

He extricated himself from their position and wordlessly told her not to ask any questions when she looked like she was about to complain. “Hands and knees, now. Grab hold of your headboard.” 

The little minx went ahead and did as was told with such fervor that Harry groaned. Her pert arse bared to him now, he positioned himself behind her and skated a finger between her thighs to find her quivering pussy. Her knees sank into the bed as her knuckles turned white on the bed frame and her face burrowed into her pillows.

All the blood in his body felt like it rushed to his throbbing cock and it wept to be inside her again. Just for fun, he swatted her bum again before grasping his length and sliding it over her folds. “So damn wet. You really are a needy little thing, aren’t you?” Her pussy was practically filled to overflow with her slick.

“Only for you.” Harry did a double take at her muffled words. Only for him? This woman was going to kill him. Or he was going to kill himself. The amount of times he would fuck her just rose to a near infinite level.

“Yessss,” Harry hissed in conjunction with Hermione’s broken scream, head lolling back as he drove himself home inside her tightness. Fuck, it really did feel like home. The warmth, the loving caress of her walls, the stranglehold on his cock because she was just so tight. Uncharacteristically, he had to breathe to himself and pull himself together. “Fuckkkkk, kitten.”

“H—Ha—Harry,” she stuttered through a high moan.

Barely any space was left between his fingers on the small of her back as he clutched both sides of her waist and withdrew himself to the tip. “You’re killing me, princess.” There was a destructive ember burning in him, fueling him to split her apart with his cock.

Without preamble, Harry rammed himself back into her and dug his palms into the softness around her hips. The shriek she let out was earth shattering, or at least, it would have been had it not been for her face smothered in the pillows. There was sure to be marks around her hips when he was done but he didn’t care.

He set an unforgiving pace, fucking into her from behind and letting the clap of his waist meeting her arse echo through her bedroom. Hermione’s body bent again, her back curving downwards as his thrusts took him balls deep into her cunt.

Then she started to clench on him when he tried to pull out and do it all over again. Her heavenly smooth walls clutched at his cock to keep it in her warmth and it made Harry nearly die. That was probably an exaggeration but the point still stood; the feeling of his cock being strangled by her pussy was paradise.

Grunts, moans, and clapping played in the room like music. Harry looked down to see all eight inches of him sheathe itself in her core to emerge soaked in her slick. She took him so well. So deep. And he wanted to go deeper. His hips barreled into her as he tried to get his cock so deep that she could feel him in her throat.

Hermione’s moans devolved into tiny gasps and whimpers as he robbed her of thought and voice. It felt like he was hitting bottom with every thrust—he probably was—and Harry spanked her arse again, murmuring, “Good girl. You take me so well.” 

Another swat followed and she let out some kind of garbled sound that was part scream, part moan, and part whimper. He switched up his rhythm and slowed down as he pulled out to methodically sheathe himself inside her. Those heated wet folds parted from the tip of his cock and permitted entry to her sweetness. The slowness of it allowed him to savour being inside her.

His cock was so sensitive and he felt everything in such exquisite detail. No wonder her other partners couldn’t satisfy her because with a pussy like this that needily suckled at his cock, even Harry was losing himself. He had to finish her off first.

Spanking her again, palm bouncing off her ass, he took his pace to near blinding speed and slammed into her with shallow thrusts. He was bent on riding her to orgasm first. Pride was at stake. 

Her cheeks rippled from the impact of his hips meeting them, the wet thud of skin meeting skin played like drumbeats, and Harry felt his balls start to tighten at the same time Hermione threw her head back and cried at the ceiling.

“You can come, kitten,” little did she know that he was begging her to just because he couldn’t hold on much longer, “come for me. Be a good girl.” He wasn’t religious but he bloody prayed to her, worshiped her, and pleaded with her to finish.  

Heaven came to him in a second as he pulled out all the way one last time and hit bottom from a thrust that shook the bed underneath them. Then, Hermione finished and her pussy hugged his hardness so damn tightly that he began to fear its shape would be permanently altered. 

The slight pain was barely even noticeable from the overwhelming pleasure that crashed over him like a tsunami. Every muscle in his body contracted as he pulled her arse back to his waist and fell over her before roaring, “HERMIONE,” loud enough to probably wake the neighbours.

Shivers and shakes rattled his body when he came inside her. His cock sprayed so much of his cum and wasn’t stopping even as his balls felt like they were going to be sucked inside out. Fuck. It was like he was permanently going to be stuck filling his little kitten up until the day he died.

Lips found Hermione’s shoulder after he finally stopped emptying himself in her clenching pussy. The exhaustion from their rather strenuous activities was eager to make itself known but Harry slid an arm under her before going up to her throat and pulling her upright. Sitting back on his knees, her back flush against his chest while she wore his hand on her neck, he ignored the burning in his thighs to hold her up.

“Your pussy is so sweet, kitten,” the salty taste of her sweat exploded into his mouth when he lapped it up off her neck, “I think it’s drugged me. Wanna fuck you all day and night.”

“Hnggg.” His princess’ spaghetti arm tried to curl behind her to grab onto his head but fell limply at her side. He’d fucked her to exhaustion. Fucked her so hard that her bones were jelly. “Harry,” Hermione brainlessly called like it was the only thing she could say. His name, he, was the only thing left in her mind.

“Too bad you have to run your little bookstore or I’ll keep you here all day and night to fuck you until I can’t anymore,” teased Harry, meaning every word of it. How many times had he taken her now? Three? It was nowhere near enough. If he spent the rest of his life burying his cock deep into her pussy until his balls emptied themselves, it still wouldn’t be enough.

“Oh, Harry.” Those two words replaced ‘Yes, Harry’ as his favourite ones uttered by her.

“Or maybe I don’t have to keep you here,” his teeth pulled at her earlobe again while his free hand went down to her cunt where his cock was still seated inside her, “maybe I’ll come to your bookstore. Maybe I’ll bend you over that counter and fuck you till you’re leaking my cum for the rest of your shift. Or I can shag you against the bookshelves, make you scream my name so all of the other shops can hear you.”

Dirty talk wasn’t new to him but he had never been this filthy before. Hermione really was driving him mad. The funny thing was, he was going to try to make good on those words. 

Ruining her in her little bookshop was just too tempting to pass up. He wanted to mark every part of her with himself. Harry wanted to possess her so thoroughly that no part of her life would be untouched by him. That’s what she deserved for having other partners before him. Now he was going to fuck every last remnant of them out of her mind. 

If he had known she was waiting for him, he never would have even fucked Cho or Ginny. They just couldn’t compare. They weren’t her. She was just as jealous that he had previous relationships as he was to her and he understood. The good thing was, though, his kitten was possessive over him just like he was over her. That made it so much easier for him. 

Sliding his fingers down to her pussy to where they were joined, Harry scooped up the mixture of their releases. Her slick and his cum adorned his fingertip before he brought it to her lips. “Suck.” His kitten dove in with no hesitation and pulled the fluid clean off his finger. A moan from her rang out afterwards like music.

Were it not for the exhaustion in his muscles and the fact that she had sucked his balls dry thrice now over the course of the night, Harry would have taken Hermione right then and there again. Regrettably, however, he had to pull out of her and collapsed onto the bed. She fell onto his chest afterward to bask in the afterglow.

Sunlight had not yet broken through the bottom edges of her blackout curtains which meant they still had time for some more rest. “Sleep, princess.” She had already dozed off without his command and it wasn’t long for him to follow her. In a rare bit of affection shown outside of sex, Harry kissed her hair again and cuddled up to her protectively. “My good girl.”

                                        ———

Soreness made itself aware to Hermione as soon as she was awake enough to feel it. Her center ached and pulsed with shooting bites of pain from her escapades last night. That, however, didn’t scare her as much as Harry’s presence did. Or rather, the lack of it. She nearly started to panic and assume the worst but his jeans were neatly hung over her study’s chair as was his shirt.

Hermione snatched up his black—everything he wore was black apparently—t-shirt and decided to wear it just because it was his and probably had his scent on it. And yes, it was weird how attached to him she was already but how couldn’t she be? The man who took her last night made her feel special in ways no one else did before. But it was more than just the feeling that she was special, it was also the knowledge that she mattered to him. That he cared for her.

Oh, what was she doing? She had to stop analyzing it and just enjoy it. Harry had stayed and kept his promise to her. Not only that, his words implied that he was going to stick around for the foreseeable future. To shag her in her bookshop and spend all day/night shagging her. His words, not hers. If anyone close to her knew how much she wanted those things to come to life, wanted his promises to be fulfilled, they would blush and admonish her.

After slipping on one of her ‘comfy shorts’ as she called them, Hermione hurried out of her room with excitement not known to her since she first stepped foot into her bookstore. There he was, back to her in nothing but dark plaid boxers, apparently looking over her stove. Curiously, the girl wondered what he was worrying over until the thought hit her.

Her Biker Man had made her breakfast. 

“Oh,” Hermione murmured so lowly that even she couldn’t hear herself clearly. All she could do was stand and watch as Harry cooked her breakfast. Her gaze raked over everything about him including the tattoo on his right side just around the curve of his waist. How had she not seen that last night?

Probably because I was too busy being shagged senseless, she thought to herself with reddened cheeks.

It appeared to be a wolf’s head howling at the moon and extended below his waistline to where only the snout and the moon was showing on his side. That made him ten times more hot. Hermione was never a fan of tattoos but, oh God, a tattoo on her Biker Man was insane. It made no sense how hot he was.

Littered upon the rest of the skin on his back, however, were scars. They were so numerous but not at all unattractive. If she had to guess, they looked to be from battles but the jagged lines that ran parallel across his spine were from somewhere else. Their relationship wasn’t that far in for her to ask about them, though. Not yet.

Beating her curiosity back, Hermione approached her lover and he turned around at the same time to meet her with a plate full of eggs, toast, beans, and sausages. A full English breakfast. Biker Man had made her a full English breakfast. The girl swooned embarrassingly before anything could be done about it and her eyelashes batted at him without her permission.

“I see you’re up and not in good shape.” She had winced when she shifted her weight over to her other leg and it made a jolt of stinging shoot through her core. He must have noticed. Her plate was laid out on the coffee table before he gestured to it. “Eat, it’s a weekday so I’m assuming you have work.”

He slid into his chair after taking a mug of coffee—she told him it was okay for him to do so after he asked—and Hermione surprised herself when she slid onto his lap and curled up like a kitten. His kitten. She was his kitten after all. If he was shocked, he didn’t show it and downed his mug of black coffee afterwards.

“What time do you go in for work?” He asked as she dug into her breakfast, stealing a sausage from the plate.

The perks of owning and running her store let her choose the opening and closing times. She preferred to go in during the midday to the end of the night. People tended to shop for books in the afternoon after their business for the day was concluded and that was when the most sales happened. Ever since she learnt of that pattern, she decided to go in during the afternoon and leave late at night. 

“I’ll drop you to work and pick you up when you’re done if you’d like.” The fact that he offered that to her instead of telling her he would do it let her know that her rough and dominant lover was gone for the moment. And she missed him. 

“Are you telling me or offering me?” Hermione said, trying to bait her dark Biker Man out to lay claim to her.

The bait was taken as a familiar feeling went over her and his hand on her lap started to assertively press into her soft skin. “Now I’m telling you, kitten.” 

Surrendering control and autonomy never felt this good. 

She didn’t want to seem too clingy again but she scheduled time every night at seven to get dinner before returning to the shop. Spending so much time without Harry during her whole shift already felt like too much and getting dinner with him would be nice. Really, Hermione didn’t know how she was this attached to him already.

“Tell me what’s bothering you, Hermione,” he beckoned in that voice. The one that drenched her lower regions and lit flames across her skin. “You have a question for me.”

“Would you…” that sounded like she was asking him out on a date. The statement was cut short at that but it wouldn’t be that way for long.

“Yes, out with it,” Harry instructed almost immediately after she paused. Suddenly embarrassed with cheeks coloured to boot, Hermione foolishly tried to shuffle off his lap only for his hand to circle around her throat, killing that notion swiftly. “I don’t like repeating myself, kitten. Tell me what’s making you shy now.”

“Would you like to get dinner with me on my break?” She finally asked after plunging headfirst into the situation instead of hiding from it.

“That’s what you were worried about?” Her lover didn’t sound disappointed at all. He actually sounded amused and it made her lips turn up before they parted to let a moan pass them when he started to kiss her shoulder. His shirt hung so loosely on her to the point that she was swimming in the material. “You’re such a cute little sweet kitten.”

Wetness gushed between her thighs again, ruining her shorts. Who knew she had a praise kink? She certainly didn’t. It could probably be that she just had a ‘praise from Harry’ kink. The way his words left his tongue were different from anyone else, especially when they were in praise of her. 

“I’ll come pick you up for dinner and then come back after your shift,” he asserted to her this time. There was no offer, just him telling her what was going to happen. Hermione loved that but she already admitted to it multiple times. “I have to go meet up with my crew and change my clothes.”

Before she could stop herself, Hermione asked, “Will you bring some clothes here?” Maybe that was too much of a commitment for him and she had probably just scared him off. After all, he did promise to stay with her and be her…whatever he was…but asking him to keep a set of clothes in her flat was too much.

Like he was beginning to build a habit of, Harry shot her thoughts down with his next words. “Do you want me to? This one you have to answer. Consent matters, remember?”

“I do. I remember and I want you to. It would be easier for you but I don’t want you to think I’m asking you to commit so much to me or take such a big step or…” it was all going so well for her. She had started off so bravely and confidently got out the words until she began rambling nonsensically.

When Harry shifted her onto one of his thighs, however, and rounded her to face him, everything died in her throat. “Do you know what you did when you asked me to stay with you, Hermione?”

“N—no,” the girl stammered, not out of fear but out of arousal.

The sharp fangs of his canines gleamed at her until they disappeared after he started to nip at her neck. “You asked me to make you mine. When you begged me to stay, princess, you became mine. Not just for last night or today but for however long you want me.”

“I’m…ohhh God.” Whatever she had to say was replaced by a cry to the heavens when his possessive hand palmed her breast.

“No God, sweet kitten. Just me,” he mocked her. He was right. Not even God could fill her with such pleasure. This was wicked and too hot to handle. “Like I said, you’re mine. You belong to me now, Hermione. There’s nothing you can ask of me that I won’t do and there’s nothing I won’t do for you.”

Hermione was lost in everything. It was early in the morning and she was drunk off her head already without having consumed a drop of alcohol. “Yes, Harry.” 

“Who do you belong to?” He tested her like a teacher, wanting to hear the correct answer.

“You,” she answered breathlessly through a sizzled smile.

“And who’s my sweet little kitten?” His lips found the corner of her mouth and his hand snaked under the waistband of her shorts down to her soaked heat. 

Before she could answer, his expert fingers sought out and found her clit with ease to stroke circles onto it. The motion left her in a puddle of goo but Hermione still found a way to answer. “I am.”

“Yes you are, my good girl,” one of his fingers dipped into her wetness again as he dodged her attempt to kiss him, “you’re so wet for me already, babe. I think I want a taste. You’ll let me, right?”

Of course she would. She would let him do anything. Not one of her partners had offered to use their mouth on her and she was beginning to think that they were just incompetent and not just inexperienced. Harry, however, was anything but those two things. The fact that he asked for her consent too was another plus for him even though he very well could have thrown her on the table and just did it. 

“Please, Harry,” a needy Hermione begged, vivid paintings of his face between her thighs showing in her head.

A flash of a moment later, the coffee table was cleared and Hermione found herself sitting atop it while her lover pulled his shirt off of her. His chest and throat vibrated with his rumble of appreciation when he saw the stiff peaks of her nipples. “So beautiful, kitten.”

Again, she preened herself at the praise. Had she not been sitting down and waiting for him to take her to orgasm again, Hermione would have strutted around like a peahen. Instead, the chilled wood of her coffee table sent goosebumps along her skin and caused her to tremble when Harry laid her down on it. Her shorts came off a second later and, again, he rumbled out his appreciation.

“I just want a taste, princess,” he whispered, sliding down onto his knees and bringing his face level with her center. Those large roughened hands of his pressed down on her thighs to keep her still before he leaned in and the world exploded into a supernova.

“HARRYYYYY…ohhhhhh.” Her hands found the edges of the table to hold on for dear life while Harry’s serpentine tongue lapped up her juices straight from the source.

Her thighs spread apart and he started devouring her like a man who had been starved for weeks. Licking her, running his teeth over her folds and clit, and sucking her slick up. There was no part of her center that his mouth didn’t touch. 

And then his fingers went to part her folds. 

That was it for Hermione as her back arched off the table and the kitchenette hosted a concert of her screaming in pleasure. He repeated the motions of his cock with his tongue, thrusting in and out of her with it and making a point to swirl around the slick inside her. On top of that, his other fingers went to her breast and tugged at the nipple.

“Taste so good,” he praised with lips still pressed to her center. The warm breath from him speaking blew right into her sensitive nub and pushed cold flames through her nerve endings. He dove back in and flicked his tongue over her slit again, making her body bow again.

And then he shattered her. Harry thrusted his tongue into her thrice more before scraping his teeth over her bundle of nerves and then pulling it between his lips to suck deeply on it. Hermione’s body went off on its own as it writhed and spasmed on the table. The gasps and moans that were tumbling from her converged into a deafening shriek when Harry’s cock replaced his tongue and he fell over her on the table.

“Fuck, kitten,” he gritted, giving it to her hard and fast.

Her wrists pained to the table, Harry lying over her, his length splitting her apart from the inside out, and Hermione was in wonderland. A different space of the world presented itself to her, one where unmitigated pleasure washed over her like water. She ascended to that space, losing herself completely in pleasure.

An eternity later she felt the warmth of Harry’s release explode inside her and fill her insides. The firm grip on her wrists loosened to let them lock behind his neck when he took her by the throat and slammed their lips together. Rough and demanding, his tongue canvassed every part of her mouth and engulfed her very being. 

They separated when he was done taking her soul through her mouth. “You’re going to suck me dry, babe.” 

Tiredly, Hermione giggled. After the amount of times he had filled her up, she was still surprised he had so much left to give. She was just as surprised that she wanted it the way she did. The warmth of his essence painting her insides was like nothing else. 

“I love how you feel inside me,” said Hermione, no longer timid about sharing her desires. At least for now, when the afterglow was over her, she was open about her likes and wants the way Harry wanted her to be. “I love how your cum feels inside me.”

“That’s my girl,” he praised in response. Those three words went right to her heart and made it do backflips in her chest. “You’re such a quick learner, kitten.”

“My teacher is amazing.” His cock twitched inside her, drawing a choked breath from the girl.

“Careful, kitten, if you keep saying that I’ll fuck you til you can’t talk anymore,” said Harry warningly.

Now more confident in herself, Hermione pushed Harry up to cup his cheeks and meet his eyes. “Promise?” Her lips pressed themselves against his chin before she started nipping at his jaw. “I already can’t walk, might as well go all the way.”

A wicked grin appeared on his face. Her Biker Man was hot as hell and sexy as sin. It made her walls clench around his still hardened length. “Has my sweet kitten lost her innocence already?”

“Only for you,” Hermione declared proudly, uncaring of the implications.

Her favourite type of necklace went around her again in clear sign of his possession. “That’s right, princess. Only mine.” 

“Only yours.”

Chapter Text

“Yesssss, kitten, fuck yourself on me,” Hermione’s Biker Man urged as she rode him like a, well, bike. Had it not been for all of his thick eight inch cock being seated to the hilt inside her, she would have laughed at that. “Fuck yes, princess, you’re doing so well.” The moan that left her was dragged all the way out from the deepest part of her throat.

With just an hour to go for him to leave and drop her off to work, Hermione had decided to drag Harry to her bathroom again and get her fill of his cum inside her before her workday began. He was ready and willing, as he always was, to give her what she wanted. In truth, though, there was no way they would spend the remaining time before her shift and not shag him. 

Harry’s too large hands were digging into her waist and assisting her as she bounced on his cock before one of them slid behind to spank her. That made the girl unwittingly clench on him right as she rose up off the length, drawing a pained hiss from her lover.

His whole countenance reflected the pleasure she was giving him. “So fucking tight, sweet kitten.” He was all constricted muscles, narrowed eyes, and bulging biceps as she took his length inside her. The polar opposite of her, who was all high moans and jellyfied bones. 

The girl was losing her mind as his cock brushed her cervix. All shuddering moans with her head flying backwards. Here, in her flat with him, she didn’t care. Didn’t care how loud she was being. Hermione didn’t care that the neighbours could probably hear her screaming and letting out sounds that would make even a nymph look virtuous.

Another spank hit in time with her sinking down onto his length and Harry found her throat afterwards. One heavy hand on her arse and the other wrapped around her neck, he laid his claim on her and her movements stuttered in response. Her bouncing slowed up a bit and he took over, thrusting up into her and meeting her halfway.

“Look how gorgeous you look on my cock, kitten,” the grip on her throat started to constrict like a little rope as his thumb stroked at the skin, “this is the only place you belong. Riding me like a good girl, right?”

Hermione shook her head in agreement and screamed, “YES,” in agreement. The slide of his cock felt paradisiacal, her slick washing out over him like a waterfall. Sinful smirk on his face, Harry leaned in and kissed her as he fucked up into her.

Fingernails dug into his shoulder when she used them for leverage to squat over him. Harry’s eyes fell downward to watch his hardness disappear into her and he husked a deep moan. Hearing him moan rather than grunt or hiss sent even more wetness pooling out of her.

“Come on, babe,” he urged through gritted teeth, bending to pull a nipple between his lips as her head fell over his shoulder. Another swat sounded through the room and a sting of pain pulsed from her bum. And she was so close to rapture again. “Fuck me. Fuck me as hard as you want.”

Recognizing that for what it was, him giving some semblance of control to her, Hermione arched backwards and her hands found his legs stretched out behind her. Her body leaned backwards and gave her a better angle to push herself up off him before sheathing him inside her again. 

Her sounds started to break apart, becoming garbled and mangled as she used her hands to press on his knees and push herself up off him until his cockhead was barely past her entrance. Harry slammed her back down and the water from their wet skin splashed off of them while his cock hit that special spot inside her.

Soon, Hermione picked up the tempo and repeated the same movements but Harry had gotten active as he found her clit. His thumb pressed into her bud and white fire erupted out of her body. Her movements stuttered as her hips bucked under the pleasure and he grinned evilly when she couldn’t find the air in her lungs to breathe.

“Going to come all over my cock, kitten?” He asked her mockingly, thumb applying pressure to her most sensitive spot.

The girl was trying to keep up her motions but faltered under the assault from him. Sensing it, Harry took over and bounced her on his member like her weight meant nothing to him. Sounds of clapping along with choked gasps filled the room as his cock hit straight into her cervix.

“Use your words, Hermione,” growled Harry wickedly as he fucked her hard and fast to render her voiceless. Rough and demanding. Ruthlessly trying to uncork her climax. “Going to fill you up. Want this pussy to be leaking my cum.”

Just like that, she fell apart. All the girl knew was pure white. The world evaporated in a flash of the colour and only Harry’s insistent grip around her throat kept her seated in reality. On his cock where she belonged. He fucked out his own release through her orgasm and made good on his promise to fill her up to the point of leaking. 

And then his lips were on hers again before his tongue practically kicked them open and dove into her throat. Warmth from his cum deep inside her and him consuming her body from the inside out with his mouth sent Hermione off to that new space of pleasure he had introduced her to on her kitchen table earlier.

Descending from their high with the warm water of the shower aiding them, the couple stared at each other with matching smiles once the drunkenness from their orgasm faded away. Harry was the first to speak after he ghosted kisses across her shoulders and the tops of her breasts. “Been fucking you every chance I’ve gotten and it’s still not enough, kitten.”

Didn’t he know how much of an effect his words had on her? He was so filthy and it made her clit nearly vibrate with desire while her nipples tightened. His cock slipped out of her afterwards and Hermione distinctly felt his essence leak out of her like he wanted. However, his finger went down to her center to push it back in and keep it there.

“Oh, Harry,” gasped Hermione when he pushed even more of his release back into her entrance.

“Want you to keep it there, as a reminder of who this pussy belongs to,” he told her in the voice of her shadowy creature and not her gentle lover.

Bottom lip between her teeth to keep from moaning again, Hermione nodded before reaching to kiss him once more. He let her but broke it off to bring a punishing hand down on her rear, letting her know that her not using her voice to respond to him was not ignored. Little did he know, though, that his punishment was only winding her up again. Or maybe he did know.

He swatted her arse again before digging his fingers into the flesh and grasping it roughly. “Get on your knees. I’m too tired to spank you and you need to be punished.” The shadow of his large body loomed over her again when he stood to his full height and brought her head level with his semi hard cock. One of his thumbs came back to brush over her lips, signaling what her punishment was going to be, “I’m going to use this pretty mouth since you don’t seem to be using it to talk.”

All too quickly and eagerly, Hermione's mouth fell open and Harry’s hand found her head with fingers carding through her hair to grip. As far as punishment went, from spankings to now this, the girl wondered if they actually were punishments and not rewards.

“Be a good girl and suck my cock, kitten,” Harry instructed, the hand on her head guiding her to his length.

On her knees, his cum still leaking out of her, Hermione pulled his head between her lips and swirled her tongue in circles over the bulbous tip to get him fully hard. Somehow, she knew he didn’t want her to use her hands when she sucked him. He wanted to use her mouth only.

After finishing her ministrations on the tip, she dipped lower until half his length was in her mouth and used her tongue to lick the thick vein and ridge under it. Murmured praises and cries of ‘yes’ snuck past her lover’s lips while she worked him. 

His hands left her hair and slid down to underneath her shoulders where he started to lift her arms. “Lift them up for me, kitten.” No second thought passed her mind as she did as was told. Her arms were held upright above her head as Harry crossed her wrists in his hand and held them there. “Keep sucking, sweetheart.”

Something had been awakened in her last night with him. This was twice now that she was on her knees before him with his cock in her mouth and she was enjoying it. Was deriving more pleasure from it than he was, she thought. Never before had such sexual confidence been present within her. Never before did plain old vanilla sex look so unappealing.

Not when it was being compared to sex with Harry. Whatever he was, he made sex into everything it should have been. He turned it into an act designed to rip orgasms from her and leave her drunk. Drunk on pleasure, drunk on his cock, drunk on his cum. How did she go so long without knowing a whole world of sex like this existed?

That didn’t matter now, she decided. The man who brought her into that world was punishing, more like rewarding, her and she took it easily. Her nose rested at his pubic bone as his cock slid further in her mouth and down her throat. It took an effort to will her gag reflex away but it disappeared in time and Hermione pulled off the length just to take it all the way in again.

“That’s my girl…fuck,” Harry praised then swore as her cheeks hollowed out with the force of her sucking him. 

On and on it went—she had to work hard to get him to his third climax of the morning—and Hermione glanced up at her lover, knowing that he enjoyed staring into her eyes while his length was in her mouth. It was what did him in the first time she sucked him.

And just like the first time, it wasn’t long before he exploded down her throat from her stare and her mouth persistently pulling at his cock. She took him all the way in her throat and swallowed every last drop of his cum like the good girl she was.

                                       ———

“Seeing you in your cute little bookshop owner outfits makes me want to ruin you even more, kitten,” Harry called from behind her as they stared at their reflections.

She was wearing another cardigan— this one was beige—over a salmon coloured floral print dress with black tights and minimal boots. The words from her lover behind her turned her cheeks the same colour as her dress. The shy and innocent Hermione had returned as she got ready for work.

“You’re gorgeous, Hermione,” he complimented genuinely, this time with no sexual tension behind the words.

He was a sight to behold himself even though he was wearing the exact same outfit from last night. How funny it was that they had only met a night ago and he now owned her body and soul. Harry cared for her, gave her all the nice things like orgasms and praises, and had a jealous and possessive streak a mile wide. How quickly she had fallen for him and how nice that she didn’t bloody care what anyone would think.

But back to his outfit. His matte black racer jacket fit him well, perfectly in fact, and was thrown over the same black t-shirt she had worn in the morning during their tryst on the kitchen table. The washed black jeans he wore were not too tight nor skinny and fit him perfectly like everything else of his did. It highlighted his thighs and accentuated his bum brilliantly. Of course, the significance of the outfit was nice to her as well.

They were going to ride again on his motorbike. The same bike that she had orgasmed on because of him. Did he remember? Hermione would die from embarrassment if he teased her about it. Once she gathered her purse and keys, Harry pushed her out of the bedroom and helped her put on his helmet again.

His palm hit her arse again and beckoned her forward out of the door. “Don’t want you to be late now, babe.” Blushing up a storm, Hermione nodded and yelped again as he swatted the sensitive flesh to guide her out of her flat. Was he trying to ruin her knickers again?

His bike was left untouched under the covers he had draped over it and she breathed an unknowing sigh of relief when the leather seat showed no signs of the wetness she spilled on it when she came while riding it. Harry huffed annoyedly after the fact.

“I was hoping I could still see your juices on my seat, kitten. I don’t think I’ll clean it, want to be reminded that you came all over my bike,” he told her with no hint of mockery or amusement. God, he was so damn wicked.

Situated on his bike, Hermione hugged him from behind tightly and ignored the slight pain and definite arousal she felt as he coaxed the engine to life and it started rumbling beneath her. It wasn’t lost on her that she was practically slung onto her Biker Man like a backpack and the thought made her smile so hard that her cheeks cramped up.

Harry took off moments later and she snuggled into his back as much as she could with the helmet in the way. The chilly winter winds lashed at her but it was the warmth radiating off of his body that was felt by her. He drove heat like a radiator. No wonder she was always hot and bothered around him.

“Enjoying yourself, princess?” He asked over his shoulder as they failed to beat the traffic light. His hair was swept and tousled by the wind and Hermione got the distinct image of holding onto the dark locks while he buried his face between her thighs. She was becoming just as wicked as him. 

“I see why you love this so much. I should get my own motorcycle,” responded Hermione with no intention of ever following through on her statement. Why would she get a bike of her own when riding Harry, riding with Harry, was so much better.

“Can’t let you do that, Hermione,” he called again.

“Why not? Think I can’t handle myself?” She asked back through a little smile.

“No, it’s biker rules,” his playful hand reached behind him to stroke up her leg and drag a finger over her tights, “you ride the bike, you ride its owner.”

Oh. And she was riding Harry’s bike. Had she been in her bedroom, Hermione would have buried her face into her pillow while giggling and kicking her feet. This man was going to be the death of her. That settled it, not that she ever planned on getting her own bike, and the girl resolved to only ever ride her Biker Man’s motorcycle.

The trip was nicer this time around as Hermione could appreciate the scenery of her neighbourhood and the city without being clouded by a haze of arousal. She could savour so much more of it all and the fact that Harry was with her was the cherry on top.

Much too soon for her liking, they were back in front of the bookstore. The ride had taken barely ten minutes and she hated it. Now, she was going to have to work and not be with Harry until dinner time. At least he promised to meet her for dinner and all the signs were pointing to him keeping that promise. 

He kicked the stand down for the bike and hopped off before escorting her off gently and smoothing out the wrinkles of her dress. Even that made her antsy. He treated her like a princess and it felt so good to just be cherished and taken care of for once. The helmet slid off her after he was done and she brought him in for a sweet kiss just because she could.

“What was that for, kitten?” He whispered against her lips when they broke apart.

“Because I wanted a goodbye kiss,” Hermione shyly answered, averting her eyes.

“That wasn’t a goodbye kiss, princess. This,” his coarse hand cupped the back of her neck and brought their lips together in a storm of passion that had her moaning into his mouth and gasping for air when he stole all of it from her lungs, “is a goodbye kiss.”

Left breathless and lightheaded by him, the girl shook her head and tried to speak in order to abide by his rules for her but he stopped her with a gentle shake of his head. His warm and gentle side was out now as he got ready to send her off to work.

“I’ll see you at seven tonight, babe,” he said and then brushed his lips on her forehead.  Hermione nearly skipped on her way to the bookstore before she felt a little spank on her rear again when she turned around. “Enjoy your day, my good girl.” Harry shot her a flirty wink before donning his helmet and mounting his bike once more.

Even after he pulled off and the roar of his bike echoed down the street as he departed, Hermione was pretty sure she could still feel his possessive hand on her bum when she finally entered the store. Sighing like a teenaged schoolgirl, she couldn’t resist swooning at the mere thought of her new…whatever Harry was. 

They hadn’t put a label yet on their ‘thing’ but the commitment and promise was there. He had told her, pretty much warned her, that he would be damned if she found someone else now. Harry had declared that she belonged to him. Not with him, to him. She was his to care for, his to give multiple orgasms to, his to praise, and his to hopefully one day love. 

Like he told her, Hermione remembered, she felt a familiar soreness between her thighs as she walked around. He was right, she really was going to be gingerly hobbling around the store for the day. Five spectacular sessions that brought her to orgasm six times was never not going to make her center ache. And yet, the girl would do it all again. If her body permitted, she would shag her Biker Man all day and night.

Harry’s words about what he wanted to do to her in the bookshop came back in a flurry as her little wooden counter and all of the bookshelves caught her attention. Oh God, he really did lay claim to every thing in her life. How was she to focus when she could see all of the things he wanted to do to her in her shop? Her mind’s eye showed the images of him bending her over the counter and impaling her on him against the shelves.

Just like that, she was in a half-aroused state again. Actually, she probably hadn’t left that state since last night. Perhaps she would have to settle into her new life being wet and antsy all the time. Ignoring the ache in her lower regions, Hermione did a once over of the store to make sure nothing was out of place before finally settling into work for the day.

For the very first time, the thought of being in her shop until eleven o’clock in the night was no longer appealing. Not when she had a Biker Man waiting for her so he could take her home and have his way with her. Work just was not appealing anymore.

                                      ———

Hours later when the sun had fallen and night had risen around five, Hermione was still unfocused even as the shop saw good business. Thoughts of Biker Man ran rampant in her head and had been doing so since she started her shift. No matter which part of the store she went to, Harry’s rough hand was firmly on her arse and his demanding words were constantly in her head. Even without physically being there, he consumed her. Three times Hermione had to look around just to make sure her body and mind wasn’t confusing her and that he was, in fact, with his crew.

As the lull of the day started to come by and few customers entered the shop, Hermione decided to keep track of her thoughts in her work diary. It was the one she kept when nothing was really happening and she was bored. Putting her thoughts from head to paper was a form of therapy for her that let her clear her mind.

Dear Diary,

I’ve recently begun an intensely hot, passionate, and physical…

The girl paused at that last bit. Their relationship certainly had physical aspects. Absolutely amazing physical aspects but wasn’t, by itself, physical. It couldn’t be. Harry laid out his terms and promised her that he would stay with her for as long as she wanted him to. Add to that the fact that he took such good care of her and treated her like a princess, and Hermione was certain that their relationship wasn’t just physical. She decided to amend her diary.

Dear Diary,

I’ve recently begun an intensely, ridiculously, spectacularly hot, passionate, and wonderful relationship with a man straight out of one of those novels I read late at night.

Hermione giggled to herself. Her Biker Man put those fictional men to shame. It was one thing to read about those men…err…sexually pleasing their women but it was a whole other thing to experience it firsthand. Her fictional men would never be able to compare again. No man, real or fictional, compared to Harry J. Potter. That was another thing.

I don’t even know his middle name :) All I know is that he’s Harry J. Potter, Biker Man. Oh, and he’s intelligent too. He reads and is knowledgeable in Shakespeare, Greek Mythology, and Dante’s works from the looks of it. 

Memories of him searching for his book and taking particular interest in ancient literature came back to her. She remembered watching his thick fingers gently caress the spine of her collection on Homer and Dante. That was probably what started to get her hot and bothered. He could be doing the most menial of things and look so brilliantly sexy doing it.

He’s so bloody hot, apologies for my language, and makes me feel things in *that* area like no one else has done before. None of my exes have ever done that. Not Viktor, not Michael, not Neville. 

Thinking of all the boys she had relationships with in the past, Hermione realized that none of them measured up to the new man in her life. She was not being charitable to any of them but she wasn’t lying when she said none of them knew her body and her desires like Harry did. And Harry had entered her life not even twenty-four hours ago.

Did I tell you about his nicknames for me? He calls me ‘kitten’, ‘princess’, his good girl, and ‘babe’. Needless to say that those are all so hot. He makes me feel so special and those eyes, those marvelous green eyes, show that he truly believes that I’m all of those things to him.

It wasn’t right to keep comparing him to all of her other boyfriends but she couldn’t stop herself. Her exes never had nicknames for her and, yes, they were caring and sometimes affectionate but not to the same level Harry was. The closest amount of affection outside of sex and snogging from them were nonexistent. 

With Harry, she already felt his affection and care for her when they weren’t having sex. Like earlier in the morning when he made breakfast for her and let her curl up on his lap. Or even before that when he took her to her bathtub after their second round and rubbed her body down to help her recover. Those were little enough things but huge in the context that none of her partners had ever done that before.

All this to say that I have been thinking about him all day even now at work. He’s taken over such a huge part of my life now and it’s only been one night. I don’t know how to stop him from doing that. I don’t want to seem weird, obsessed, clingy, or starved of affection

Her pen stopped working at that moment as Hermione thought about her actions and behaviour. If Harry was afraid of commitment like her exes all were, he would have shown it. She didn’t think he cared about her clinginess given that he agreed to stay and then very effectively proved that he owned her body and soul.

He keeps telling me that I’m his and that I belong to him. Normally, that would sound scary and even insulting but my Biker Man has a way with his words. Just because he’s said those things and then proved them doesn’t mean he doesn’t respect me. In fact, he dropped me off to work today and is picking me up for dinner and after my shift is up.

Consent. That was another thing that showed the respect Harry had for. He had stressed to her repeatedly that consent mattered to them both and that he would never do anything without her permission. Even during their first encounter in her kitchenette right after work, he nearly begged her to give him the go-ahead so to speak. If there was one thing she was certain of, it was that Harry respected her.

And he was a really possessive man. That was fine with her. 

Did I also mention that he said he had other people before me? That makes me jealous and I know it’s stupid because I’ve had people too but…I don’t know. If I had met Harry earlier, maybe things would be different. I didn’t know I was starving until I got my first taste of him. 

Judging from his firm assertion that she belonged to him, Hermione guessed that he was just as hungry for her and only just realized it after they met. His expertise in sex, however, still somewhat ground her gears together. The fact that other women had gotten to experience him like that was annoying. Like he said, though, those people were in the past and their new relationship was the present.

No use thinking about the past and being jealous that Harry had his past the way she did hers. 

Anyways, I’ve tried everything to concentrate and get him off my mind but he’s just always there. It’s kind of scary but also…nice, I think. He makes me weak in the knees, and makes my knickers damp. More than that, though, he actually wasn’t lying when he said I belonged to him.

Her body was the piano and Harry was the pianist. He was something like Rachmaninoff with how masterful he played her body. Large hands, thick fingers, gentle but roughened touches. Her Biker Man didn’t need sight to play with her body, his touch was like him reading braille all over her. 

Touch wasn’t all he used as well. That deep and rumbly voice of his sent shivers down her spine. It sounded almost exactly like his motorcycle’s engine. The words that came from it too were also mind blowing. 

So many things about sex have been introduced to me by him. He actually *talks* during it. He praises me when he’s…umm…inside me. Sometimes he tells me to climax too. And all of that makes sex with him that much better. 

Oh, she had lost track of what the original purpose of writing in the diary was. It was to clear her mind from Harry and it didn’t work. Now she had even more thoughts about him. Frustration filled her. She missed him already. She ached for his touch again. Damn, he had turned her into a sex addict.

Just the thought of him filling her again with his length and then the warmth of his release made her soaked. Her cheeks were flushed and pinkened when the memories of him doing just that came back in full flow. The little stinging pain down there wasn’t helping either. It was a reminder of what they got up to last night.

“I see someone had a very nice night last night,” a new customer said in her greeting. It was an older woman, probably close to her mother’s age, and Hermione blushed crimson at the suggestive statement. “Oh, dear, there’s nothing to be ashamed of.”

Giggling sheepishly, the girl nodded lightly. “I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you come in. I was,” she sighed dreamily, “lost in thought.”

“No worries, dearie. I see your man has left quite the impression on you,” the lady replied, winking good naturedly.

That was the understatement of the new millennium. That man did just not leave an impression, he left an imprint. A mark. A symbol. Hermione had to agree with her new customer. “You can say that. He’s very much left his mark.”

The lady chuckled heartily at that. “I can certainly see that. The marks on your neck tell the story.” Brown eyes went as wide as they’d ever gone. She’d forgotten to mask the handprint and hickeys on her neck. They had both been in such a state when they left home that she’d missed the marks. “Quite the possessive bloke, isn’t he?”

“You have no idea,” agreed Hermione before tentatively rising from her seat behind the counter with a little wince of pain. 

                                      ———

Thoughts of his sweet kitten had not left Harry’s mind since he dropped her off. For the four hours since he left her, his pants had felt tight in the crotch as his length strained against the denim. The cold shower he’d taken in the clubhouse had not helped the problem and no matter how much he busied himself with his crew, the little minx found a way into his head.

Even now after he dropped the confession that he was going to fly steady around the city to the club, all Harry could think about was picking his princess up for dinner and having a quick shag or two. The damn girl had gotten him hooked on her. He felt like a horny teenager all over again.

With a set of clothes packed in his duffel and a new outfit donned specifically to make Hermione wet, Harry bade the crew goodbye and told them he would return after his dinner date before leaving to pick her up again from work. Ron, Dean, and Seamus were quick to rib him and declare him ‘pussy whipped’ once he told them that but he didn’t care one bit. He definitely was pussy whipped and proud of it too.

Hooking the duffel to the back of his bike and retrieving one of the smaller helmets Seamus’ old girlfriend used to wear along with the pistol that Hermione didn’t know he had with him last night, Harry wasted no time in departing the club’s rented house and headed into the city. Yeah, he missed his sweet kitten. Damn girl had gotten him attached after one night. Who would have thought? If his godfather could see him now, the man would be laughing his arse off. Bloody git.

The journey back to Hermione’s store was not too long and there was little traffic, thank goodness. He arrived at the storefront in record time but what he saw next made his blood boil. Harry cursed her store for having such large and clean windows because they were permitting him the view of her conversing with some thickheaded arsehole with sandy blonde hair.

But before he could overreact and let the dark shadow of his mind gain control over his body, he saw that his princess didn’t look comfortable at all with whoever the new patron of her store was. A wave of protectiveness filled in the gap left by his raging jealousy after it had departed. He decided not to retrieve the gun from his duffel and settled to enter the store without it. No need to kill the guy. Yet.

Harry smoothly walked through the door with Hermione’s helmet in tow and raised his hand in greeting. When she didn’t do the same and instead nervously looked at her customer then to him, his mood sharpened up considerably. Whoever this fucker was, he was making Kitten anxious.

“Who are you staring at, Hermione?” The blonde man inquired innocently, unaware that the man behind him was having trouble not ripping him apart. Then, he turned around to reveal his slightly pudgy but stubbled face to Harry’s own. “Oh, who are you?”

Self control was starting to look impassive but Harry managed to bite back a scathing reply as he nodded at Hermione. “Her boyfriend,” he answered the question. He didn’t care that he was declaring himself to be something that he hadn’t asked her to be yet. Their relationship wasn’t defined as of yet but it didn’t matter to him.

“You didn’t say that you had a boyfriend,” blondie said after rounding on Hermione.

Before Harry could bite out a venomous reply, she spoke up first. “Yes, well, he’s my new boyfriend and we’re supposed to be going out for dinner on my break.” He had to beam with pride at how confidently his kitten said those words. It was like his presence alone eliminated her discomfort and allowed her to tell blondie she wasn’t interested.

“Oh…” the customer shook his head sadly with a kicked puppy-like look on his face. Harry enjoyed that a bit too much. It was taking everything in him not to give the arsehole a lesson to remember in who Hermione belonged to so he had to derive pleasure from small victories. 

“You ready, babe?” He asked afterward, grinning lopsidedly at her with an impish wink to boot.

“Yes, Harry.” She was back in her role as Kitten with those words. Those same words that told him that she belonged to him. And how great it was that she said it in front of whoever that bloke was. “Sorry, Neville. I don’t want to miss my break.” The fuck was she apologizing for? She was too bloody nice. There was nothing to apologize for. She had plans and didn’t want to miss them. Simple as.

Those thoughts stayed in his head as she walked up to him with a bright smile and took her helmet, murmuring her gratitude that he had brought her a smaller one. Neville, apparently that was this guy’s name, shuffled away awkwardly and exited the store without a word.

“You know that guy?” Harry questioned stonily once only they were left in the store.

“Yes, he was my…” she started to kick her feet and take a sudden interest in the carpeted floor of the shop. Displeased, he took her chin and tilted it up firmly so she could meet his eyes. The eyes that were warning her to speak up. “…my ex boyfriend.”

So the bastard was trying to start something up again and Hermione denied him. She was also uncomfortable around him until he had arrived. Okay, that was all fine. Harry couldn’t get mad at any of that. His princess didn’t deserve to be punished for an awkward situation. What she did deserve, however, was a chance to forget that ‘Neville’ even existed in the first place.

“Put on your helmet and go outside,” he instructed gently enough to let her know he wasn’t mad. As she turned to leave, his hand went down with medium force on her soft rear to push her forward. “Good girl.” That made her tremble and her thighs press together to alleviate the pressure he knew she was feeling in her pussy.

Plans had changed again. They weren’t going to have dinner until after her shift. He would probably bring her food when he picked her up again. Now though, he was going to take her to a secluded spot and fuck the memory of her ex boyfriend out of her.

She slung onto him like a backpack and his heart melted when he heard her breathless sigh as her body pressed against his. He had no doubts that she wanted him more than her ex now but still had to erase the memory of the git. It would be like a reward for her anyway. He kicked off a moment later and decided to find a secluded spot rather than a place to eat.

The little park just outside the shopping centre her store was in proved to be perfect as Harry rode around it to find a dark corner. Hermione was buzzing with curiosity but said nothing the entire time, making him smile behind his helmet. Minutes later, he found what he decided was going to be a good spot. It was late at night and it appeared to be a walking trail bracketed by trees.

“Harry?” Hermione’s muffled and confused voice called him questioningly.

Sliding his helmet off, he gestured for her to do the same with nothing more than a frosty gaze. She handed hers to him and he took his time slinging them on to the handlebars securely. All of it went by without words and he knew Hermione was dying with bewilderment. It almost made him smile at her but he had to keep up the act.

“Do you still want this?” Harry spoke up again after a few moments passed them by,

“What? Of course I do. Neville means nothing,” said Hermione quickly, resolute.

That was exactly what he wanted to hear but her suddenly fearful demeanor broke his heart just a little bit. He decided to get underway with his plans instead and pulled her to him, roughly bruising their lips together. Hands found her plump rear, kneading the cushiony flesh and making her gasp.

“W—what are…” Harry hushed her with his finger on her lips.

“Be a good girl and take me.” He spun her around, bunching the hem of her dress up at her waist and pushing her over his bike. Kicking her legs apart, Harry bent down to kiss her shoulder again and whisper, “I want to fuck you on my bike.”

“We’re in public,” she complained as he started to hook his fingers under the waistband of her tights.

The tights were nearly ripped off as he yanked them down to reveal her voluptuous bum and the soaked cotton of her knickers. Fuck. “Don’t care.” 

Wintry winds scourged his cock when he fished them out of his jeans and Harry was in no mood to tease. In one motion, he positioned his cock at Hermione’s warmth and took a harsh grip on her waist. “Take me, kitten. Hold on tight,” he warned.

Her scream shook the trees around him the exact second he slid home past her entrance. Not even caring that they could be heard, Harry fucked into her hard and tore several broken screams from her throat. He gave her no chance to recover with sharp and brutal thrusts that threatened to knock his bike over.

“H—Har—Harry.” That only made him go harder, drive into her faster. The sweet pussy he was beginning to need like nothing else contracted around him and made him nearly grind his teeth to dust. Cries of his name soon turned into choked gasps and Harry fucking loved it.

Then, he changed his motions and pulled all the way out before yanking her back at the same time he thrusted in. He met her arse halfway with a resounding slap of their skin and spanked her as her pussy gushed slick all over him.

“So good, kitten,” Harry praised, knowing that his sweet princess loved when he talked to her. She clenched around him again and started biting her knuckles helplessly. Wrenching her arm back to hear her voice, he told her, “I don’t give a fuck if anyone hears us. I want them all to know whose cock you’re coming on.” Another jarring swat reddened her cheek

He was losing his mind with this girl. She was his. No one else’s. The fact that they had only known each other for one night didn’t matter. Only he could get to feel her pussy tighten around his cock. Only he could hear her scream for him and moan like he was the best thing to ever happen to her.

Fingers dug into her hips, undoubtedly leaving his mark, and held her arse higher for him to hit deeper. Harry didn’t even stutter as his hips slammed against her with savage force. Her ex wanted to start something up again? Fine. Hermione wasn’t going to be able to walk straight for the next couple of days because of that.

Their skin slapping together was music to his ears and fueled his raging cock to split her apart. He wanted to fuck his imprint into her pussy, permanently change it so only his cock could be inside it. Somewhere along the primal fucking, Hermione went quiet and struggled to breathe.

The velvety smoothness of her tightness started to spasm over him. That familiar tightening in his lower gut and in his balls started to burgeon. Harry decided to slow it down, drawing out to deliver punishing thrusts that knocked his kitten forward. Intoxicated groans escaped her as he rammed himself balls deep over and over.

“Come for me, kitten. You’re being such a good girl,” Harry whispered through a sick smile. Hermione cried lowly and then yelped as his cock speared into her again. The motorbike rattled with the force and the once creamy skin on her arse was now burgundy. “I love that you’re so good for me. My Hermione, my good girl.”

His praise did the trick and she came apart on him, pussy strangling his cock before he followed her off the edge with one final thrust. By the time his cock finished shooting out the final jet of his cum, he had fallen over her in exhaustion.

Whispered kisses on her shoulder and neck followed their climaxes and they began a rapid descent from their high as the night air became cooler. Their return to the real world sparked the return of rational thinking. At least on Harry’s part. He hadn’t meant to be so rough with Hermione but he’d lost control. 

“How are you feeling, kitten?” He murmured into her hair as they remained in their position.

Her breaths were low and hollow but she reached up behind her to comb through his sweat soaked hair affectionately. He hoped his relief didn’t show too much at that. “I’m sore but in a good way.”

“I didn’t push you too hard?” Harry asked again, suddenly unsure of himself around her. He went to stand up and pull out of her but her hand turned insistent on his hair to keep him in place.

“I liked it. But you don’t need to worry about Neville. He’s nothing to me now.” The genuineness of her words was hard to miss. It made him grin widely as happiness bowled through him. His kitten still belonged to him and she knew it. “Though, if you’re going to do that to me when you get jealous, I think I might try to get you like that more often.”

“Careful, kitten. I might just tie you down and fuck you all night for that,” warned Harry but secretly wanting her to tempt him.

“You can do whatever you want to me, Harry. I’m yours,” Hermione declared.

Fuck. He stood up and pulled out of her in quick succession before spinning her around and taking her lips again. She was his. He had told her and she had told him that she was his good girl but this time was different. Hermione was his. She knew it. She admitted it. Fuck yeah. He was hers too. 

“I’m yours too, babe, for however long you want me around. I know I want to stay with you.” The words were low after they broke apart but no less meaningful. Harry had suspicions that Hermione didn’t quite believe him when he agreed to stay and try this new relationship with her and he hoped now that her doubts were put to rest. 

It was a snap decision and one that someone could say was made in the heat of the moment but even now, nearly a full day after they met and had each other, Harry still remained firm in his resolve to be with Hermione. Not only was his jealousy of any other man getting to be with her still strong, but his need to make her feel safe and cherished was also burning brightly.

Musical laughter broke him out of his reverie. Hermione had started laughing heartily, drawing his befuddlement. He wordlessly asked her what was going on. “My break is over, Harry.”

“We didn’t get any food,” he noted with a sheepish smile. It wasn’t in his plans to get food anyway but the hilarity of the situation was understandable. They had traded food for breathtaking sex.

“Food for sex,” his kitten threw her arms around his neck and pecked his nose lovingly, “I think I like that trade a lot.”

“Me too,” Harry agreed, grinning like a madman. They shared one more little kiss before breaking apart for him to tell her, “I’ll bring some food when I pick you up and we can eat at your place.”

“And maybe you can stay the night and the whole weekend since I don’t work?” Hermione asked hopefully with teeth worrying her bottom lip. She had no idea of how much he wanted to ruin her when she got shy and did that thing where she chewed on her bottom lip. He had to order his erection to stand down.

Cupping her cheeks and holding her gaze, Harry nodded his response. A whole two days with her tomorrow was too good not to pass up. If he did that, he was going to be the biggest idiot in the galaxy. The amount of times he would get to have her tomorrow and the day after was going to probably leave him sore and give him a heart attack but he couldn’t wait.

“I already have a set of clothes with me like you asked, love. But be careful with what you wish for,” he told her tauntingly and then started to nibble on the shell of her ear as his hands went back to her arse.

“Why should I…ohhh…be careful?” her response came out through a hitched moan.

Harry’s response came after he sunk his teeth into the side of her neck and slapped her bum just because he could. “Because I’m going to fuck you for two days straight in every part of your flat, kitten.”

“Promise?”

Chapter Text

When Harry had walked into her store and so easily declared that he was her boyfriend to her ex, Hermione realized for certain that he wasn’t being disingenuous when he told her he would stay. The cold fury and jealousy on his face wasn’t hard to miss but she was happy to see it disappear when she told Neville that Harry was her new boyfriend.

Then, he took her to a park and shagged her senseless over his bike. In public. 

Hermione was quickly beginning to realize that there was nothing she couldn’t do as long as Harry was with her. She was starting to understand that he could awaken desires in her that she had previously been ashamed of. Desires that she was told were disgusting and unacceptable. He didn’t tell her that, though. He encouraged it. Encouraged her to give into them.

And she loved it. The girl was no longer afraid to admit that she enjoyed shagging her Biker Man in public. That the mere thought of someone catching her in the act of being taken like that had sent fire coursing through her veins. Harry didn’t judge her for her wants and needs. In fact, he bloody praised her for them.

That was why she couldn’t wait for him to fulfill that promise of tying her down to her bed and having his way with her all night long. Little giggles sounded through the empty bookstore and Hermione scribbled aimlessly in her diary as fantasies of being tied up with Harry handing her orgasms like it was nothing rolled through her mind. Another pair of knickers were sodden again.

Thankfully, her shift would be over in another forty minutes and Harry was going to be picking her up again. Unlike the period right before dinner, Hermione had no doubts that he was coming this time. Zero. Her Biker Man was not one to break his promises or relinquish ownership over what was his.

It was true. Hermione was his. She was Harry’s. The full weight of it sank into her and it felt nice. It felt amazing knowing that she had a man who respected her, cherished her, treated her like a princess in the outside world, and ruined her like his good girl in private. It felt brilliant to be introduced to a wondrous world of sex and all it had to offer.

Eleven o’clock couldn’t come early enough. They would have to get food first, however, before leaving for her flat. All that shagging had taken the energy from her and the most she had to eat after the session in the park was a granola bar he had given her before he took off into the night with a promise to get food when he returned. Of course, he didn’t leave without kissing her so damn roughly that her lips still felt the pressure of his on them and slapping her bum possessively.

Deciding to busy herself by taking a cursory examination of the store before closing up, Hermione walked through each aisle and made sure nothing was out of place save for the few shelves where some books had been taken to be purchased. As she ended up in the ancient literature aisle, an anthology of tales from Greek Mythology caught her. 

Hades and Persephone. Their story was the first thing that came to her mind as she caressed the spine of the anthology in much the same way Harry did the previous night. She wondered absently if he knew about the story as well before deciding that he probably did. He was intelligent and a reader after all. Could he see the similarities between them and Hades and Persephone?

They had so much in common with the two gods. Granted, Harry hadn’t kidnapped her and forced her to be his wife but he was the very personification of the shadows and darkness in the way he dressed and the way he consumed her. He was Hades who, by the way, was wrongly portrayed as a cruel god. Zeus was far more cruel than Hades. Arghh, she was getting off topic. 

She was Persephone, she told herself in a moment of self-confidence. Sweet, loving, gentle, and kind hearted. The goddess of nature was one of the most beautifully depicted gods and was married to one who was wrongly depicted as a monster. The comparison still stood, however. Harry, like Hades did Persephone, was obsessed with her and wanted her to be his own.

Unlike the goddess, though, Hermione didn’t need time to warm up to her Biker Man’s affections. That was probably because he didn’t kidnap her and drag her to the underworld, she thought with a cheeky laugh. No, Harry was way more subtle than his godly counterpart. He had warmed her up to him with playful words and respectful actions.

In the end, Persephone did warm up to Hades once she realized that he treated her like an equal and showered her with genuine love. Hermione felt like Harry was doing the same to her despite his tenebrous countenance and intimidating demeanor which, again, was indicative of his similarity to his godly counterpart. She got the feeling only she was seeing his gentle and caring side now. That made her feel special in more ways than she imagined.

After admiring the anthology for a few more seconds, Hermione clutched it to her chest and sighed happily. She was living a fantasy and it didn’t seem to have an end. It just couldn’t be denied how Harry made her feel. It was the same way Hades made Persephone feel and then she realized she loved him.

Harry’s presence announced itself to her after she placed the book back on its designated shelf. Brisk air, the sharp scent of something minty and of wood polish, and what looked like a shadow out of the corner of her eye. He was leaning against a shelf with his arms crossed and that wicked smirk of his below the sexy gleam in his emerald eyes.

Surprise, surprise, he was wearing all black again. What if he actually knew that she had equated him to the god of the underworld? He couldn’t have but his outfit definitely reflected it. His lopsided smirk transformed into a fully blown up smile that reflected his feelings for her like a mirror. He was HAPPY to see her. Really happy.

“Hungry?” He asked in a way of greeting, beckoning her to go to him wordlessly afterward.

Rushed footsteps speedily carried her to him and her arms were laced around his neck as she stood on her tiptoes to bring their faces closer together. The slight but nonetheless insistent pressure from his hands clutching her waist came soon afterward. His touch was…hard to explain. A new wave of arousal hit her as his hands pressed into her waist.

“We can go get food now,” said Hermione in answer to his question.

His response was a playful shake of the head before he scooped her up into his arms like she was nothing. Her legs wrapped around his waist reflexively as his palms went down to what she was beginning to think was their favourite spot. Her arse. “Nah, I’ve got a better idea.” He carried her back to the front of the store where a plethora of takeaway boxes were laid out next to a blanket.

“You want to eat here?” Hermione asked thickly, trying not to gush at how sweet her Biker Man was being. He really was the reincarnation of Hades. 

“Yeah,” his face went sheepish and bashful, “I kind of feel bad about not getting you dinner despite what happened in the park.”

Giggling at him before planting a quick kiss on his nose, Hermione saucily said, “Don’t feel bad, I enjoyed it very much. Next time, though, we should get food first.”

In a flash of a moment, her sweet and tender lover was replaced by the stygian creature who never failed to drug her with arousal. “You want there to be a next time, kitten?” The hands that were previously only resting on her bum started to sink into the flesh and roll it like dough. “Does my sweet kitten enjoy when I fuck her in public?”

Knowing that she wouldn’t be judged and that Harry respected her desires made Hermione confident when she replied, “Yes.” The girl watched, hypnotized, as the vibrant green of her lover’s eyes darkened to pure black.

“Then maybe I should fuck you right here in your little shop, hmm?” Calloused hands started to grow more forceful, more demanding, as they delved into her bottom. “Press you up against the window so the whole of London can see you taking my cock like a good girl?”

Oh, he was so damn filthy. Those dirty little words made gooseflesh erupt all over her skin before her head fell back drunkenly when he pressed her into a shelf and ground his crotch into her center. “You want that, princess? Want me to fuck you right here and now?”

That question’s answer came from the unlikeliest of sources: Hermione’s stomach. The stupid organ grumbled and complained about the lack of food in it which caused Harry to regain his senses. Before she could give him consent to keep going, he had already begun walking her back to the blanket and food.

“Harry, I’m…” Hermione began but his gaze was firm and carved of stone.

“…no, you’re hungry and you need to eat,” he ordered, unrelenting and almost daring her to talk back. She didn’t and decided to join him on the floor as he busily unboxed the food. The colourful aroma of chicken vindaloo and tikka masala hit her with the force of a freight train afterwards. How did Harry know she loved Indian food?

“Indian food is my favourite, how’d you know?” Hermione gushed simperingly before pulling him into an embrace from behind and kissing his cheek.

His cheek muscles stretched to accommodate his wide grin and he brought one of her knuckles to his lips to brush against it. “It’s my favourite too. I guess it’s one thing we have in common other than reading.” Her heart melted at that knowledge. Not only were they sexually compatible, it seemed like they were compatible in other ways as well.

Dinner was going to be amazing, if Hermione could say so herself. The intimacy of eating with the man who was now her boyfriend and doing something other than having sex with him was not lost on her. Eating a late dinner together was a small thing but the effects it had on deepening their relationship were huge. Their relationship wasn’t just purely physical, nor that she had any doubts it wasn’t.

“Careful, that’s ridiculously spicy,” Harry said in warning to her after she broke off a piece of naan to take some vindaloo. He had taken some of it himself and showed barely any signs of bother, though his cheeks were slightly flushed.

“I can handle it, I’ve had it before,” Hermione replied easily, loving the simple yet wonderful conversation between them. It was so easy for them to enjoy each other’s company without the breathtaking sex.

Afterwards, they took turns finishing off the ‘ridiculously spicy’ curry before each downing a cup of mango lassi. They high fived each other on a job well done in tackling the curry before Harry reached across to wipe the froth from the drink off her lips. Hermione cheekily tempted him by taking another big gulp and putting even more of the substance on her lips.

“I think you missed it.” Her lips went up in a wry smile when he shook his head fondly. The meal was finished, her energy was restored, and the girl knew what she wanted now. 

Not a moment later, Harry’s lips were upon hers in a tamer kiss than any he had given her before. Hermione smiled into the lip lock but went to deepen it once she knew she was ready. Their tongues did battle while his hands got to work kneading her arse again, making her moan deeply into his mouth. Her own hands busied themselves by tangling themselves in his messy locks.

And finally, when the need for air pulled them apart, Harry was the first to speak. “Let me take you, kitten. Here. Now.” The words were coated in flames just like his eyes were and they lapped at her skin, heightening her desire. “Let me fuck you, princess.”

He was flat on his back right after that with her hands pressing down on his chest and her mounting him, her center resting right on his jeans clad waist. Was she really about to do it in her bookstore? Yes. Yes, she was. But, it was her bookstore and she owned the place. If she wanted to shag her Biker Man in it, then who was going to stop her?

Nothing was going to stop her. And nothing was going to stop Harry as he flipped her over and sat up to pull off his jacket and shirt in one fell swoop. Hermione finally got to see his body in all its glory with the brightness of the lights in the store. Her eyes raked over every bit of pale uncovered skin and found chiseled abs that looked carved of stone, a smattering of hair that led down into his pants, and the familiar tattoo she had seen in the morning.

“Like what you see, kitten?” He husked the question to her, taking her tiny hands and guiding them over his abs down to his belt. In another circumstance, it would be hilarious at how fast Hermione’s head moved with her affirmative nod. “You’ll take me like a good girl, right?”

“You know I will,” she moaned breathily in reply.

Smirk adorning his face, Harry placed her hands on his belt buckle and commanded her to undo it. Eagerness unlike any other beckoned her to do just that and she nearly tore out the offending leather strap once the buckle was undone. He stood up afterward, leaving her on the floor as she leaned back on her elbows and watched his absolutely insanely sexy body.

Like she had done to him the other night, Harry began stripping off his clothes for her to watch. His black jeans were off easily after he kicked away his boots and left him in nothing but his boxer briefs that did little to hide the length behind them. The sight of his covered erection tore an unsuspecting moan from her as the wetness between her legs turned into a waterfall.

Anyone could see them. It was late at night and the shopping centre was about to close up but that didn’t mean people weren’t still out and about. If anyone walked past the bookshop, they would see what its owner was getting up to with her boyfriend. And that made Hermione gush even more slick than ever before.

Because she didn’t care. The risk of it all, of being caught while Harry was shagging her senseless by any passerby was only making her more aroused. It was doing the same to him too, she knew. With his jealous and possessive nature, Harry was definitely going to enjoy fucking her for any curious bystander to see if they chose to investigate.

“Clothes off, Hermione,” commanded Harry after he helped her to her feet. 

Her beige cardigan flew off her body and was on the floor so quickly that she thought she used magic to vanish them. Once she was only glad in her dress, her lover turned feral and locked their lips together again. He encompassed her, enveloped her entire being through the steamy kiss and then ripped the dress down the middle.

“Harry!” exclaimed Hermione in both surprise and anger.

“I’ll buy you a new one.”

The tights were next to go as he spun her around and helped her take them off, sinking to his knees behind her. Hermione squeaked when her knickers joined them and no sooner had it happened than Harry pinched his teeth into the mound of her rear. “I love your arse, kitten.”

Fingers trailed over the unblemished skin down to her center that was begging for his touch. His grunt of approval was clear even through the fog clouding her mind and senses. Her sultry gasp was no less clear when one of his thick digits slipped past her folds, not going too deep, just to see how wet she was.

“So fucking wet already. I love this pussy.” He gave her no time to react before he spread her arse and dove into her like a man eating his first meal in weeks. The onslaught of pleasure from his slippery tongue and needy lips nearly knocked her over if it weren’t for his hands burrowing deep into her hips.

He didn’t have as much leverage like in the morning on the breakfast table but he was still just as…enthusiastic. Lapping up her juices and sucking on her folds with a hunger unseen of. It brought her right up to the cusp of release before he stopped and stood up behind her.

“Walk.” The instruction was sharp and her legs moved without her mind telling them to. His hand pushed the small of her back to beckon her forward to the counter and Hermione felt her center quiver because of what she knew was coming next. 

No time passed, it felt like, when Harry bent her over the counter and slid home in one pump. Everything felt distant except, of course, for the earth shattering mewl that stormed past Hermione’s lips as her back arched in response. 

Maplewood scraped under her fingernails as she sought it out for any type of purchase. He was relentless, as always, in taking her to heights of pleasure hitherto undreamt of. Every long and thick inch of his cock was making themselves home inside her warmth and changing it to suit their needs.

There were going to be more marks around her waist on top of the ones already there and she didn’t care. Those marks were of him and showed that she was his. But she couldn’t concern herself with them as Harry was hellbent on destroying her will to think.

Slight throbbing flitted from her arse as his hips slammed into them. She was in a whole nother world. His cock filled her up to the brim, to the point where she felt him in her stomach. Would she ever get used to him? Probably not. 

In this position when he was behind her, he felt so much bigger and the addition of not being able to see him and only feeling him was doing wonders to bring her orgasm. Even without seeing him, Harry was everywhere and everything to her. 

And when he fell over her and pressed their bodies against the counter as he fucked her and one of his biceps curled around her neck, Hermione rocketed out of the world. His thrusts were shallower, faster, and the clapping of her arse against his hips sped up.

He was splitting her right up the middle and his cock was hitting that sweet spot that made her see stars. She was losing it but then Harry started talking and it became much more intense. “Fuck yes, babe,” he had pulled her so her back arched and her head fell back against his shoulder, “love this sweet pussy. Feels so good around my cock.”

“Oooohhh…uhhnnnn,” escaped Hermione at his wicked words. His teeth caught her earlobe between them and nibbled on it, his arm trailing down to find her breast and torture her nipple. “YESSSS, YESSS, YESSSS.” The sensitive peaks were rolled between his fingers before he plucked them.

“That’s my good girl, kitten. Be as loud as you want,” he praised, making her gush over his length again. Another hand found her hip and held her steady when an almost beastly thrust nearly hit her off her feet. “Let’s show the world how much you love this.”

She was bent over now almost horizontally as her fingers raked into the wood and Harry held her waist with rough hands. Slow and unsparing were his drives this time. Her center welcomed him each time he withdrew to impale himself to the hilt inside her. And the slide of his cock felt so damn satisfying against her wrecked walls.

The counter shook with his force and Hermione yelped each time her bum crashed against his waist. “Fucking made for me,” his palm met her arse the same time his hips hit it, “fucking belong to me.” Serpentine fingers slid to her clit afterward making her howl at the ceiling, uncaring of the passersby who could hear her. “Scream for me, kitten.”

Silky steel of his length ground against the walls of her center just as he started to tease her bundle of nerves. His pace grew blazing again and she knew he was chasing his release with her. The fast and furious thrusts along with him playing with her clit sent her over the edge with a choked whimper and gasp that left her struggling for her.

Harry went deep one last time with a destructive stroke and roared her name when he started to come. His scorching release filled her up, his cock twitching and swelling inside her. Not a single drop of his cum was wasted as her center swallowed it up and clasped around him.

Struggling to breathe, Hermione scrambled over the counter for respite to catch her breath as Harry slipped out of her. Her knees felt like they’d been through a marathon and were jellied when they folded and made her collapse on the floor against the counter. Some of their essence started to leak out of her.

As she regained some semblance of self, the girl rotated around on her seat on the floor to see her lover. There he was, cock somehow still half hard and drenched in her wetness. Her gaze was drawn to it when he roughly tugged it, coaxing it into the same thick and long shaft that was her undoing.

Then he started towards her purposefully and Hermione’s mouth fell open without a second thought. Harry stepped close and she reached for him, taking his cock between her lips and sliding her tongue over him. Her hair knotted around his fingers as he hissed in pleasure.

“Such a good girl, Hermione,” he lavished praise over her and braced her head against the wood behind her. She felt him take her by the throat and stroked over the column of it as she sucked him. “Relax your throat, kitten.”

Because she was more than mindless when it came to his praises and commands, Hermione did as requested and Harry began thrusting into her mouth. He hit the back of her throat and fucked her mouth the same way he did her cunt. 

Tears were leaking from her eyes as she tried not to choke but she soldiered on, wanting to bring him over the edge again. “Ohhhhh yesss, babe,” he cupped the back of her head gently and caressed it, “you’re doing so well.”

She moaned around him, savouring his praise that would never get old. Harry went slowly, giving her time to recover with each thrust but her throat still spasmed around him and lovingly caressed his cocked. What wrecked her even more, though, were his moans.

They were deep and guttural like he was struggling to keep them contained. Hermione loved them. His sounds of pleasure were music to her ears. Like a symphony from Beethoven. It drove her to take more of him down her throat. Her nose hit his waist with how deep she took him and he moaned even louder.

It got to the point that his attempted praise of her was garbled and Hermione was never more proud of herself than at that moment. Wet tongue slid against his underside as he fucked himself in and out of her mouth, the slickness of it all making sinful sounds.

With one climax already under his belt, it was a testament to his good she was doing that Harry was already starting to lose it again. The fingers in her became more forceful and he began bobbing her head on his cock. He met her halfway with faster thrusts, breaching the bottom of her neck into her chest it felt like.

Her gag reflex kicked in before she could help it and she started to choke with strings of spittle coating his cock. Harry relaxed immediately and lovingly stroked her cheek. Hermione didn’t stop, however, and plunged her mouth over him again until he was hitting the back of her throat. 

Lewd sucking sounds rang out again in the shop before the involuntary reflex of her swallowing finally did him in to bring out his release. He came hard, shooting hot jets of his release down her throat as he held her head against his waist to force her to take all of it.

Not a drop was wasted again as Hermione gulped all of his cum down. His body jolted and trembled from the sheer pleasure before he finally slipped out of her mouth and joined her on the floor. He recovered enough to pull their lips together and groaned into her mouth when he tasted himself on her.

“I don’t think I’ll ever be able to look at this bookstore the same again.”

                                      ———

On most occasions, Harry fancied himself to go three or four rounds of sex without any break in between. After coming down Hermione’s throat when he fucked her mouth, he knew he still had enough left for another session. True to the promise he made earlier in the day, he guided her to one of the more remote bookshelves to fuck her against it.

“Imagine if someone walked in now,” he grinned sizzlingly and nipped at her jawline as he backed her up against the shelf, “all they would be able to hear is me fucking you hard. You want that?”

Thumb over her bottom lip, Harry pulled it down and dipped it into her mouth. His cock throbbed again in its want to be buried deep inside Hermione’s pussy yet again. He stepped closer to her, trapping the hardness between their bellies as she sucked on his thumb.

“Answer me, kitten. Want me to fuck you against your precious books?” asked Harry again with nothing but wickedness on his features.

Once his thumb slid out of her mouth, she didn’t hesitate to respond. “Yes, Harry. Fuck me.” His kitten was such a good match for him in stamina. He’d lost count of how many times he had buried himself in her tight sweet pussy but she was still just as needy for him. “I want your cock inside me.”

Whatever she wanted, she would get. Harry lifted her up and slotted her against the bookshelf. Good thing they were reinforced to the ground, he absently thought, as he positioned himself between her legs and spread them wider. Hooking his hands under her knees, he gave her another demanding kiss before bending down to leave another love bite on her neck.

“Hold on tight, babe,” he beckoned, motioning to the protruding bars above her head. His cock flexed again when she obeyed because, fuckkkkk, her doing whatever he told her to would never not get better. “Good girl.” Kitten moaned lowly at the praise.

She was a scene out of a painting of erotica. Slung up on the bookshelf, arms holding onto it above her head, and legs spread wide and up to reveal her soaked pussy that still had traces of his cum from the first round. Harry admired it for a moment and then slid his cock over her folds a couple of times.

As soon as she went to beg, he pounded inside her and hit bottom in one thrust. A little thud sounded to him as Hermione threw her head back but it was drowned out by her pleasured shriek.

Gentleness was lost and Harry didn’t care when he pulled back out and pistoned into her, balls slapping against her arse in that familiar rhythm. The image of it all, her against her books, them in her store, the fact that anyone could walk in, had him losing it.

Fueled by his voyeurism, Harry held her up with one arm and started thumbing her clit with his free hand. His sweet kitten went crazy, writhing and undulating under the pressure, before he hooked her legs again and slammed his cock into her tightness. 

Their lips met again in a lighter kiss and the sounds of the wet slap of skin along with Hermione’s moans played through the store once more. Her pussy curled in on his cock making his effort to pull out and slide back in harder. It drove him insane because the feeling of her walls trying to keep him inside her forever was fucking heaven.

Whimpers and yelps from Hermione only stoked the fires of desire in him. He reached up, grabbing the back of her neck, and leaning forward so he could see her face as he fucked her as hard as he could. Her lips fell open ever so slightly for barely there moans to slip past them as he tried to fuck her body apart with his cock.

Pure sexual pleasure was written on his princess’ face and her eyes were burning into his with a stare that made him twitch inside her. She was lost in the throes of pleasure. She was so thoroughly fucked that nothing else existed in the world except him. It drove him almost impossibly deeper into her sodden heat.

Breaking his gaze from her, Harry sent it down to where they were joined to watch as his cock disappeared inside her to the hilt. He would never get enough of that. It was fucking hot just watching his length be swallowed by her warmth with ease.

They were so damn needy for each other. Twenty four hours had finally passed and he’d fucked her so much and it still wasn’t enough for both of them. She was going to be the death of him but what a way to go. Harry didn’t care how long he had left as long as he could spend the rest of it buried balls deep in Hermione.

When he noticed that his kitten was struggling to keep ahold of the bars above her, he crushed her body against him and the bookshelf and let her clutch at his biceps. His skin was cut into by her nails but it was nothing to him. He rocked into her harshly as his hands now held her arse, giving him more leverage.

“Gonna come, kitten? Tell me,” Harry ordered through ground teeth. He gave it to her hard and fast, unyielding and without any signs of stopping. “Fucking tight…damn,” he tried to praise before her sweet pussy clenched on his cock after his words.

Hermione couldn’t talk with how thoughtless she was and could only whine at him. That made him grin cruelly and Harry pushed himself to the limit, fucking her hard enough to cant the bookshelf backward. Thank goodness it was reinforced. Still, some of the books started to fall off and landed with a thud on the floor.

But he wanted to hear her voice, wanted to hear a few specific words from her. Her encounter with her ex hadn’t left his mind even though he knew he had nothing to worry about. What he wanted, however, was to hear her tell him that.

After another devastating thrust hit her, he slapped her bum mildly and bent to whisper into her ear. “Who does this pussy belong to, princess?” Without giving her time to answer right away, he slid himself all the way out and waited. She needed to say it. Needed to tell him. “Tell me, Hermione, who’s pussy is this?”

“Yours, yours,” his kitten bucked against him to try to get him inside her again, “YOURSSSS.” He plunged into her again to earn a wail from her. She belonged to him. He had her and no one was going to fucking take her. 

Jealous fury fueled him again and his thrust became even more unforgiving. The insides of Hermione’s thighs were purpled, the skin splitting when his own lashed against them. Those bruises were his. They came from him fucking her so damn hard. That knowledge hardened his cock impossibly more.

Harry felt like his heart was trying to pound its way out of his chest and his skin was burning from the inside out. Hermione was no better. Her store’s lights gleamed off of the sweat on her skin and it was hot under his touch. The uncomfortableness of their position started to creep in and his legs were cramping. Fuck it, he decided.

What were minor cramps compared to fucking his kitten till her intelligent brain was composed of only him and his cock hitting that sweet spot in her pussy. The cuts left by her nails on his biceps stung with the salt of his sweat on them. And he would endure that and the fucking cramps.

Nothing was too great, too hard, to bad to endure when he was fucking Hermione. Nothing could stop him from shoving his cock deep into her lush pussy until he was satisfied.

“I want you to come for me, kitten.” His hand held the back of her neck firmly and his eyes found hers again; he never stopped driving into her. Keeping his voice steady despite his movements, he warned her, “Be a good girl for me and come all over my cock.”

“Ooooonhggg,” Hermione groaned huskily, her voice sore from all the screaming and moaning she was doing. Harry found the base of her neck afterward and sank his teeth into the velvety skin to finally push her over the edge. “OHHHHHHH.” 

Silken wet walls encased his cock once more and locked it in place. “TIGHT…FUCKKKKKKKKK,” Harry bellowed at the ceiling. His vision went black as his eyelids drooped and his balls tightened painfully. What felt like buckets of his cum blasted into her suckling pussy. 

Bodies smashed together against the shelf, the couple clutched at each other for support before the cramping in Harry’s leg finally dragged him to the floor. Keeping hold of his lover, he fell down on his bum and took care not to jostle her too much.

His deep breaths were in conjunction with Hermione rambling incoherent gibberish and shivering in his arms. The remaining two brain cells he had saw fit to tell him that he fucked her to ruin. They pretty much committed suicide with that reminder because they promptly evaporated once the pride of it washed over him.

Some long aftercare when they got home was going to be necessary, that was for sure. And Harry couldn’t help but laugh through the strain that came from his cramped calf muscle. Sex with Hermione was proving to be detrimental to his body. Who knew that he was just as broken up as she was? They would have to wait until he felt good enough to move even one of his muscles.

                                      ———

“You ruined my dress,” his kitten complained once they had recovered and were getting dressed back at the front of the store. ‘Recovered’ was a bit of a misnomer in this case because Harry was still feeling like he had done a marathon of exercise. “What am I going to wear, Harry?” 

Fuck, she looks hot when she’s being pissy.

Aching in his calf returned right after the thought as if to remind him and warn him that he couldn’t fuck the attitude out of her. Harry slid off his jacket afterwards and stepped closer to her. “Put this on over your jumper, I’ll buy you a new dress tomorrow.”

An annoyed huff came from her, pulling the corner of his mouth upward. Yeah, she definitely was more sexy when she was miffed. The knit sweater was buttoned up but did nothing to hide her cleavage and the swell of her breasts. It would be funny if he ended up ripping that off of her too and sending the buttons flying. Hermione would probably kill him, though. 

She slipped on his racer jacket and the damn thing was so large on her that it pretty much fit like a dress. He just had to guffaw at the comical outfit on her. “Harryyyyy,” a bratty Hermione whined. He silenced her with a stolen kiss right after and despite her best efforts, all signs of annoyance disappeared from her. “You can’t just kiss me to stop me from being mad.”

“Yeah, I can. Wanna see me do it again?” She didn’t get to answer that question because he pecked her again before she could react. 

Throwing his shirt on, not missing her lusty gaze over his abs and pecs as he did so, Harry took her hand in his and guided her out into the chilly night. The streets were empty and he was almost disappointed that no one had seemed to hear or see what was going on. Almost. Okay, no, he was actually disappointed. What if ‘Neville’ saw him fucking Hermione? The thought made his length jump a little.

“It’s cold, Harry. Aren’t you cold?” Kitten asked from behind him worriedly. 

“I’m fine, don’t worry,” he muttered in response. In all honesty, his mind was filled with images of him taking Hermione in front of all the men she had been with. He wanted them to watch her scream, moan, writhe, and shatter over his cock. Damn, he was feral for this girl.

“None of this would have happened if you didn’t rip my dress, you caveman,” she playfully shot at him.

Wanted to be funny, did she? Harry rounded on her with that familiar gleam in his eye and his teeth bared. “What was that, kitten?” Her expression morphed instantly into one that clearly showed her desire and anticipation. The little brat wanted to be punished.

“Turn around.” The command didn’t even rest because she obeyed it with no hesitation. His little bookstore owner was starting to discover she was a brat. This was going to be fun. “Did you want to be punished, kitten?”

“Maybe,” she answered, still playful. Even though her back was to him, he could still see her impish smile. Harry swung his palm down to her arse with enough force to hear the sound clearly. “One.” Fuck. She remembered to count her spankings. Suddenly, his jeans felt way too uncomfortable.

“Good girl,” Harry praised, lightly rubbing the soft flesh covered by her tights. He brought his hand down again after with the same mild force. 

“Two.” Her voice was breathy this time and he knew her lust was taking over again. Another pair of her tights was ruined, he felt, when he trailed a finger down to her center. So wanton and needy. Damn. 

The sound of his palm hitting skin again echoed through the street and was followed by Hermione’s count. It was slowly starting to build again. His desire to bury himself inside her once more was pushing forward. 

It would have to wait, he decided. The air was starting to get more brisk and he was feeling it. Harry went ahead and finished off her punishment with three more swats before turning her around to smash their lips together.

“Stop being a bad girl,” he told her, knowing she was going to act even more like a brat at it.

He wasn’t disappointed because she replied, “Make me.”

“You forget that I have a whole two days with you after tonight,” Harry dipped down to pat her bum threateningly as a sign of what was to come, “and I would hope you’re this bold when we get back to your flat.” He squeezed one of the cheeks sharply.

Instead of responding by teasing him like she had been doing, Hermione beamed at him. Her happiness lit up the dark night and he knew it had to be because he was spending the next two days with her like she asked him to do. His own smile shone brightly in the darkness around them because her happiness made him happy.

“We’re going to do so many things together. Outside of sex, of course,” Hermione said excitedly.

“I can’t wait to see what you have planned, kitten.” And he wasn’t lying about that either. Sex was brilliant, obviously, but he was also looking forward to spending nice quality time with Hermione.

Dinner was wonderful just because they ate and conversed like a real couple. It hadn’t been ignored by Harry that his promise to stay with her during their first night also came with a host of duties he knew she expected of him. And it didn’t matter that she expected them, he wanted to fulfill them.

After all, he had declared himself to be her boyfriend. She was valuable to him, important. Unlike Cho or Ginevra, Hermione was a better match for him, he felt. In both stamina and everything else. If he were being honest with himself, Harry wanted more than just the dominant/submissive relationship dynamic with his kitten. 

Hopefully, she would feel the same. They were only one full day old as a couple but all signs pointed to the idea that she did. He only hoped that if he followed them, the signs would lead him into a more…legitimate personal relationship with Hermione. 

                                       ———

Now back home at her flat, Hermione was bouncing off the walls with joy. Her Biker Man was all hers for the rest of the weekend. She had so many things for them to do and would have a boatload of opportunities to just sit and talk with him about any and everything. They were progressing towards a real relationship.

Actually, that last part sounded disrespectful to the relationship they already established. They already had a real relationship, it was just that she wanted more than what already came from the dominant/submissive dynamic. The girl wanted to truly know her lover. She already knew his favourite food and some of his hobbies but there was so much more to learn.

Every indication given so far had told her that he felt the same. Perhaps Harry wanted more too. It was clear that they couldn’t go on with just having sex and not being able to keep their hands off each other without the relationship becoming purely physical. Something told Hermione that a purely physical relationship wasn’t built to last. And she wanted this relationship with Harry to last.

For God’s sake, she didn’t even know his middle name. That wasn’t to say that their relationship wasn’t meaningful or that Harry wasn’t treating her like a princess when they weren’t having sex. It was just that she wanted more of that. Maybe it was greed or something else but Hermione needed the emotional aspect of the relationship to blossom as much as the sexual aspect was.

“Something bothering you, babe?” Harry’s baritone sounded to her before he wrapped her up from behind in a blanket-like embrace. 

“Just thinking,” Hermione admitted shyly, hoping he wouldn’t order her to say what was in her head.

“Hmmm, yeah I’ve been thinking too,” said Harry. That perked her up. What if he was thinking about moving their relationship forward too? Was he? He couldn’t be. Right? “I’m really looking forward to just being in this flat with you all weekend. Sex is amazing and all but I want to be with you for these next two days.”

If she didn’t know him as well as she did, she would think his voice sounded like he was unsure of himself and lacking the confidence that was so prevalent within him. The fact that he just declared that he wanted to be with her in her flat without the sex causing it filled her with a rare type of elation.

“I can’t wait too, Harry. Hopefully you don’t find me too boring,” joked Hermione through an overjoyed giggle.

“Outside of riding around the country, Hermione. I don’t do much. I hope you don’t find me too boring.” His banter in response came so easily, like they had done this a million times before. Her cheeks were going to cramp from all the smiling she was doing.

“We can be boring together then. We can watch the telly, read, maybe go on a ride or a date?” She finished that last part with hope tinging her voice.

“Sounds right up my alley, kitten. I’m looking forward to learning more about the great Hermione…errr…shite,” he quipped before stumbling at the end when it occurred to him that he didn’t know her last name. 

“Granger, Hermione Jane Granger,” said Hermione laughingly before yelping when he spun her around quickly.

“Potter, Harry James Potter,” he greeted in return, offering his hand for her to shake.

Bushy curls bounced from her delighted laugh and Hermione laid her arms over his shoulder to lean in for a quick kiss. “It’s very nice to meet you, Harry James.”

“I can say the same to you, Hermione Jane.” They were smiling like a couple of idiots now but she was so damn happy. Everything was so easy with them, so natural. Not just the sex and their dynamic but everything outside of it. “I still prefer kitten, though.”

She did too. Nothing had changed in their dynamic and nothing would change. What did change or was going to change was how much they knew about each other and how close they would be outside of that dynamic. That was fine with her. 

Because Hermione loved that she was Harry’s sweet kitten. His princess. His good girl. His. But she knew that already. 

Chapter Text

What Hermione didn’t know was that after he had fucked her in the park, Harry had returned to pick up a few ‘tools’ he tended to use during his sessions. Handcuffs, chokers, leashes, blindfolds, and a few thin hemp ropes. The two nights and one day they had been together had served only as an introduction for what he was about to do to her should she choose to stay in his world. Now, like he had told her, playtime was over and the real fun would begin for him.

They were sat together in her bathtub as he took great care of her body and cleaned her up. Aftercare was never especially intimate for him because it was sort of part of the job when it came to bondage. He owed it to his partners to clean them up and help them recover as they returned to earth from their pleasurable highs.

With his kitten, however, aftercare wasn’t just some menial duty that needed to be fulfilled. It was a chance to bond with her, show her how much he would take care of her, and assure her that he did very much want the emotional aspect of their newfound relationship along with the phenomenal physical aspect as well. Kitten needed to be reminded that she was precious to him and aftercare was his best way of showing that. Lord only knew that he was shite at talking about his feelings.

“I didn’t realize how sore I was,” said Hermione, head reclined relaxedly against his shoulder as he stroked her pussy soothingly and played with her folds. The combination with the warm water and the bath bombs he had brought as well had her drunk without even touching liquor. “This feels nice.” Her voice was so soft, so fucking cute. It was dangerous how much her cuteness made him want to aggressively fuck the hell out of her. Restraint was key, though.

“Two nights and one day of nothing but sex will do that to you,” Harry joked lightly while he kept up his ministrations on her. His free hand had found her breast and simply held onto it like a stress ball.

“Sex with you. You’re very…err…big.” The masculine ego that never needed to be stroked inside him was well and truly stroked by those words. Size didn’t matter, the man using it did. But, Harry wasn’t complaining about his length and thickness. “It feels like you’re choking me when you’re inside me.”

Laughing, he hovered his lips across her shoulders and down her spine. At least she wasn’t shy anymore about how she felt. “Does it make you uncomfortable? Do I hurt you?” He inquired despite knowing her answer.

“No,” his lips quirked up at that and she pressed back even more to his already stiff cock, “it feels nice. I like when you’re inside me.” 

So innocent, so damn sweet. The fact that she managed to make her saying that she liked when he fucked her sound so bloody adorable was…the word hadn’t been invented yet. He teased her afterwards. “What a coincidence, I like when I’m inside you too.”

“Harryyyy,” she dragged his name out in admonishment but laughed regardless.

This felt nice. Just a simple conversation and enjoying each other’s company like they did during dinner in her bookshop. It was great. He liked it. Dare he say, he even loved it. For as much as he enjoyed his sessions and taking Hermione, there was also nothing better than simply unwinding. 

“You had your clothes with you while we were in the park, what else did you need to get after you left?” She finally asked after serenity overstayed its welcome. 

The smirk that adorned his face in response to that question made Harry look every bit as wicked as he knew himself to be. Curiosity and the cat. A tale as old as time. If only Hermione knew better than to indulge her natural inquisitiveness.

“Tools,” Harry said noncommittally, giving her nothing else and stoking the questions he knew she would have.

“What kind of tools? What do you need to fix?” She questioned him again naively. Chuckling, he nipped at her neck to earn a little tiny gasp from her.

“The kind of tools that’ll fix your attitude.” Now his kitten knew what his tools were for. Her folds quivered under his touch and his palm felt the steady rise of her nipple into its tight peak. “Don’t think I haven’t noticed that you enjoy when I spank you or when I fuck that pretty mouth of yours.”

“What are they going to do?” Hermione’s slight fear was present under the coating of desire that lined her voice.

Harry reminded himself that she was still new and thought that sexual punishments were like regular punishments in that they were designed to hurt her and belittle her. “They won’t hurt you. What they will do is teach you not to be a bad girl.”

Her anxiety and doubt washed away right after his words. The plump and ripened cheeks on her face stretched in what he knew was a result of her own playful smile. “But I like being a bad girl.”

Teeth delved into her smooth skin afterwards while the hand on her breast squeezed it tightly and plucked her nipple between the fingers. “And I like punishing little kittens who decide to be bad.” Harry sucked the flesh on her neck between his teeth and let his other finger dip into her pussy. Wet, like she always was. “I like fucking the attitude out of my sweet princess.”

“I like when you do that too,” Hermione sozzledly replied, wearing that same blissful smile he came to know and love.

Poor girl had no idea what lay in store for her. He was through with taking it easy on her. She was his. Her orgasms would come at his command. Harry was going to fuck her until she was senseless and begging for release. She liked being a bad girl? Very well then.

He continued playing with her pussy, pretending to be a pianist with how his fingers worked every sensitive part of her delicious center. “Always so wet for me, babe. I think you’re just as addicted to me as I am to you,” Harry purred.

“I need you.” Fuck, she really did sound like a kitten with that needy whine. He had to resist going soft on her and just fucking her to completion over and over again. His kitten needed to learn a valuable lesson. “P—Please, Harry.”

“What do you need? You don’t just need me, you need something from me,” he hotly prompted, prodding at her defences and trying to get her to admit her desires.

“No, I need you. All of you, I want everything.” Hermione took him off guard when her declaration came out firmly without any hint of deceit. Harry had no doubt she wanted all of him and not just the sex. And that made him feel something that was quite foreign to him.

All he could say was the same. “I need you too, kitten. I need everything. You’ll give me all of you, hmm?” He just had to ask her that. If she was going to give him everything, he would snatch it up like a starving lion.

“All of it. I don’t just want the sex, I want you. I want to give you all of me,” Hermione answered drunkenly.

The entire time they had been talking, Harry's fingers had been working her pussy along with her nipple. Now, though, he had to pause to make sure he heard her correctly and that the arousal wasn’t doing the talking for her.

“What was that, kitten?” Confidence coated his voice despite him feeling none of it in his body.

Just as he was beginning to believe that his suspicions on her arousal were true, Hermione said, “I mean it. I don't want a physical relationship only. If that’s not what you want…” His kitten didn’t get a chance to finish because he gently tilted her head to meet her face and then pulled her into a sensual kiss.

He wanted to be gentle, he really did, but the desire to consume her from the inside out destroyed any resistance he had. His tongue slithered down her throat after mapping every little detail of her mouth. His hand curled around her throat, keeping her attached to him for as long as possible. 

Who needed air? Certainly not him. All he needed was to exchange souls with her. To kiss her so damn deeply that he left a part of himself within her.

And when they finally broke apart because he felt himself going lightheaded, Harry decided enough was enough. No more teasing, no more foreplay. He needed to be inside his princess. Punishment could wait. He just had to feel her pussy clamp down on his cock and try to keep it inside her til the day they both died.

Before he could voice that, however, Hermione beat him to the punch. “Fuck me, Harry. I want you inside me,” she murmured songfully.

Arranging her to sit on his lap sideways, he picked her up in a bridal carry to head back to her bedroom. Funnily enough, he had a half thought to dry off their skin but what would have been the point? They were going to need another bath after he was done with her.

Hermione slipped out of his arms when he went to lie her down on the bed and dropped to her knees. Waves of uninhibited pleasure crashed over him before he could tell her that she didn’t have to suck him. Her hot mouth pulled his cock into it, tiny tongue sliding under him, and her dainty fingers wrapped around the length she couldn’t take.

The sight of Hermione on her knees with her kiss swollen lips needily pulling at his cock nearly spun his head right around. Her hand twisted around the rest of the length and trailed down to his balls. Head thrown back, Harry hissed at the kind of painful pleasure.

Amber eyes watered because her mouth just couldn’t handle his girth. His sheer length and thickness made her choke slightly but she continued on, relentlessly engulfing him. And, FUCK, the sounds that came from her sucking and choking on him. 

Her slippery little fingers fondled his balls before lifting his cock to let her lick the underside of it from base to tip. Harry got the sense that she was doing it for her enjoyment, not just his. His kitten was sucking his cock because she bloody enjoyed it for herself. The thought of that made him burn up inside.

Pink and plump lips pressed themselves to the tip and her tongue went out to lap at his slit afterward. Gripping her hair just to keep himself from falling over, Harry forced himself to watch as she took him back into her mouth all the way into her throat. Her steamy gaze never left him as she throated him.

It got to be too much for him. He couldn’t finish without being inside her first. Apology was written on his face as he yanked her off him and pulled her to her feet. “I’m not coming unless it’s inside your pussy,” his hands slid down to her voluptuous rear as he cupped it before lifting her up, “fucking hell, I need to be inside you.”

Screeching sounds from the floorboard rang out when Harry laid her on the edge of the bed and spread her legs to bare her pulsing tightness to him. Standing over her, he kept her legs spread and bent before lining himself up and sliding home in one hit.

No matter how many times he did it, shoving his cock deep into his kitten’s pussy would never not make him see stars. He pinned her wrists next to her head as his hips lashed against hers, making lewd sounds that would make even the most wicked of creatures blush.

“That’s it, babe,” Harry cooed at her. Hermione was wrecked under him and cried to the heavens each time his length punishingly hit her cervix. Their lips slammed together again as he grunted into her mouth when his hips raised to spear his cock into her. 

After a few more heavy thrusts, he switched it up. Pulling himself upright to stand on his feet once more, Harry threw both Hermione’s legs over his shoulders to hook her ankles behind his head and took her neck in his hand. 

“You” -thrust- “belong” -thrust- “to” -thrust- “me.” 

The skin on his waist and adonis belt was splattered with her juices as he continued to fuck into her mercilessly. It felt impossible to need her the way he did but he didn’t care. Nothing in the world compared to her heated walls choking his cock in their warmth.

Evilly, Harry grinned at her when she became so dazed from their sex that her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she could only produce faint sounds behind stuttered breaths.  And regardless of that, when his thumb slid up to her lips, they parted immediately to let her suck on it.

Again, the bed shook and dragged against the floor from him plunging into her. He wanted to create an endless cycle of fucking her so hard that she would need lengthy aftercare which would inevitably lead to him being buried in her sex again. So desperate, he was, to keep himself inside her.

Even with her sucking him before they started, Harry knew he could hold off his own impending release. Thoughts of her words to him replayed in his head. She wanted him. Not just his cock. Not just him fucking the lights out of her. Him.

They changed positions again, him sitting on the bed with her impaled on his cock as she sat astride him . Harry rested his head on her shoulder to stare through her bushy mane into the mirror where he could clearly see him being swallowed whole by her pussy.

“Fuck,” he whispered the exclamation to himself. Every thick inch of him fit inside her so damn snugly. Hermione seemed content to just sit on him. No, that wouldn’t do. He needed more. “Be a good girl and bounce on my cock, kitten.” He added a quick swat on her flushed bum afterward just because he could.

She got to work right away despite her dazedness and moved along with him lifting her up to bounce on his hardness. Harry swore he grew even more hard just from watching the scene play out in the mirror. All of his length disappeared as he counted every inch that she took inside until he was balls deep.

As much as he wanted to keep watching, he also couldn’t be selfish and let her give him all the nice things. A possessive hand found her arse again while his mouth sucked on one of her breasts to let his tongue swirl around the hardened peak adorning it. The nipple tightened as he laved over it and he knew she was close.  

Their session was at the end, he knew, and he decided to finish it off. She wrapped around him as he stood up before he leant over to pound her horizontally. He couldn’t get too deep but he more than made up for it with swift thrusts as he held her in the air and had his way with her.

And it wouldn’t be sex with him unless he started talking, which Harry did as he continued rutting Hermione. “My good girl, your pussy is so sweet.” Like candy. Not even candy. Her hot cunt was sweeter than anything. “Scream, babe. Let everyone know.” 

Her neighbours were probably well asleep so it would be nice for them to wake up and hear the innocent bookstore owner who lived next door getting fucked into insensitiveness. That thought made him go faster, drive harder into her. Everyone needed to know how much of a wanton little thing his kitten was.

His hips were ruthless as they slammed into her and the finish came upon her to wrench a powerful shriek from her that nearly deafened him. The same walls he loved so much locked his cock in place and squeezed every last drop of his cum out of his balls, ending his heady pace. Like always, her pussy took it all to overflowing as it sucked him dry.

Climax brought him to his knees with her and he just managed to place her on the floor without hurting her. The sight that greeted him afterwards of flushed skin, nipples tightened to the point of almost pain on heaving breasts, and a face completely cock drunk, left him in a state of awe. 

Trailing his eyes down to her pussy where he was still lodged deep inside her, Harry was treated to the vision of her folds fluttering around his cock while some of their juices leaked out of her. 

Hermione’s hips were slightly raised as her rear sat on his thighs. That allowed him to see just a faint imprint of his still raging erection—thank young virility—inside her petite body. He lost his mind at the sight and took hold of her slim waist.

“I’m going to fuck you until you can’t think anymore,” promised Harry wildly, too far gone into his decision to fuck his kitten apart.

“Hmmm…” Hermione moaned tiredly behind closed eyes that flew open when he fell over her once again and pinned her wrists down. “…I don’t think I can take anymore.”

“Yes,” Harry withdrew himself to the tip, “you,” he ducked his lips to briskly brush their lips together before pulling back, “can.” His cock dove into her entrance again and slid home to hit bottom in one go, yanking a squeaked moan from his lover. “Fuck yes.”

She responded to him with sexy little sounds that short circuited his brain. After so many sessions with her, the sounds of pleasure he created in her still rendered him mindless. Yet, his body knew exactly what to do when he was inside her.

Punishment was off the table for the night but there were ways to teach his princess a lesson. Orgasm after orgasm to kill every last part of her brain was one of those ways. Until his body had nothing left to give, Harry would take Hermione to climax.

Finding newfound energy because of that thought, he began pistoning into her yet again. One of his hands slid behind her head to cushion it against the unforgiving floor that he was fucking her into. By the time he was done, she would be thoughtless like he was.

His body went on automatically and one of his hands naturally slid onto her neck again while the other kept her wrist pinned. He loved seeing her like that. Under him with nowhere to go as he possessed every inch of her body and every part of her soul. Soon, he would have all of her heart too.

Their bodies melded together, aided by the thick sheen of sweat on them that replaced the water, and slid up the floor as Harry continued to snap his hips forward into her. And, yeah, his knees were hurting from digging into the floor but he didn’t care.

Grunts, growls, and even some kind of amalgamation of them both were ripped from his throat into the air. It was just how he felt. More beast than human. Everything around him wasn’t helping either. Hermione’s own gasping sounds because she was struggling to breathe, the musky but mouthwatering smell of their coupling. 

It only made him try to hit deeper and crash against that sweet spot in her pussy that he knew like the back of his own hand now. The slight curve of his cock hit the spongy spot over and over again to bring Hermione to her second release. But he wasn’t done. Nowhere close.

Harry fucked her through the climax, this time slowing his thrusts to a grinding pace while he snaked down to her clit. He knew what he was doing. Attention needed to be paid to the swollen bud and he lovingly pressed his thumb into it and swirled around it. His kitten went crazy as she tried to squirm and writhe but his authoritative hand on her neck held her down.

“Don’t run from it, Hermione,” Harry chastised, giving obsessive attention to her clit in the motions he knew would break her apart. When he wound her up again, he left it and knocked their bodies forward again with a hammering thrust. “Take me like a good girl,” he hissed angrily.

Poor Kitten squealed brokenly again when he pulled out just to go balls deep into her pussy once more. The slower pace gave him enough time to recover and he continued almost bowling them across the floor before he picked up speed again. This time, he had another motion.

Pressing down slightly below her midriff where he knew her sweet spot to be, Harry gave his cock to Hermione hard and fast. She lasted a little bit more but he ended up giving her another orgasm like it was nothing to him. He smirked while she babbled nonsensically, never stopping his rapid thrusts.

Harry’s second climax somehow managed to sneak up on him, not making itself known until right before it began to come over him. Maybe it was because he was too concentrated on Hermione to notice it but his lower belly uncoiled and launched a fiery haze over him before he spilled his cum inside her yet again. 

He went still and tensed his body above her to keep from collapsing while his balls turned out heaps of his essence endlessly. Everything devolved into white noise from the sheer intensity of it but one wicked thought stayed in his mind as he began to recover: keep bringing Hermione to orgams until she could truly take no more.                                     

Had it not been for his remarkably good memory, Harry would have thought he had taken a supplement or something that allowed him a short refractory period. In a short moment after he came down from his high and was in the middle of lapping up the sweat on Hermione's neck, his cock hardened again.

They both felt it and let out matching groans that sounded embarrassingly like they were in pain. Yet, he knew he still wanted to take her all over again. He had a promise to keep after all.

That promise would be fulfilled, he decided, when he began stroking into her relaxedly. Neither too fast nor too slow. Just right. He couldn’t lie to himself, he was getting uncomfortable. Muscles ached, bones felt like mush, and his heart was pumping way too much blood. Harry took it easy in showing Hermione just how much he worshiped her body.

Lips pressed to her cheek, he rasped into the skin, “So pretty, so good for me. My sweet girl, let me have you again.” He ended with a pained hiss when her fingers stabbed at his skin like little needles. Kitten’s arms were wrapped around his back for support as she held onto him for her own sanity. “Want all of you to be mine. All of you.”

Their final time of the night culminated in one more whisper of an orgasm for Hermione which he followed up with his own after. Knowing she was well and truly done for gave Harry all the clearance he needed to roll off of her and collapse onto the floor beside her. Whoever it was that said sex was no less vigorous than any other intense exercise, they were right.

                                        ———

In all honesty, Hermione was pleasantly surprised that she didn’t black out or collapse while Harry was in the middle of handing orgasms to her at will. Really, how was he already so much of an expert in her body? Ahhh, she was getting off topic. The point was that she was glad she didn’t black out and miss out on the near electric shock of continuous pleasure rippling through her.

Even if she went to sleep in a heap of exhaustion right after it was finished. 

Hermione figured her lover must have taken her back to her bed after she fell asleep on the floor. He was curled up behind her and it was then she noticed that she was clothed in his oversized t-shirt. Harry had dressed her as well. Dear God, the man was a saint. Well, not quite a saint. No righteous saint could ever do what he had done to her hours ago.

As expected, there was a sense of soreness between her thighs and she slid a finger down to test how tender her center was. The mere touch pulled a wince from her but she noticed that she was, for lack of a better word, clean down there. That sounded terrible. Hermione felt no remnants of hers or Harry’s essences. Yes, that was better.

Harry had dressed her and cleaned her up as well. So maybe he actually was a saint. A different, more…sexy kind of saint. 

All that sex had her craving some food to regain the energy she lost and the calories she knew she burnt. Sex really was an intense exercise, there were no ifs ands or buts about that. The girl slid out from under her lover’s arm which had, funnily enough, been thrown over her to let his hand palm her breast. Taking care not to make him stir, she stood up and admired his sleeping form.

Even though the shadows casted over him mingled with his black hair, the messy locks still appeared to have some kind of shimmery glow over them. They were tousled more than usual as well from all of the sex they had. His skin glowed as well from the pale moonlight because of the light sweat covering him.

She tried not to but her eyes found themselves rolling down to his boxers. They widened considerably once she saw the imprint of his cock. Wondering if he was hard or just that hung, Hermione blushed crimson at his manhood but subconsciously licked her lips. The images of what she did to him decided to play in her head.

He tastes so good, she told her mind.

The girl rid herself of those thoughts and ambled out of her room to find some much needed food. On the prowl like a hungry lioness, Hermione found the leftovers Harry had the wherewithal to take after their session in the bookstore. After easy preparation, she tucked into the meal.

Soon after, Hermione found herself sitting on the breakfast table eating a tub of ice cream as her mind saw fit to reminisce on the night she had. Mint chocolate hit her taste buds smoothly but it was the last thing she could think about because someone else occupied her whole existence. 

Harry James Potter. Biker Man. Master of her body. They had finally gotten to talk to each other about potentially having more than mindblowing sex defining their relationship. He wanted her. All of her. If she were able to, Hermione would have done a little dance on her table while she devoured her ice cream.

Everything just was better. Ice cream tasted better. Her flat looked better. She felt better. Her Biker Man was officially hers. There was no more compromising or dancing around it or half measures taken, Harry belonged to her the way he told her she did to him. 

And the celebratory sex they had after they mutually affirmed that was living rent free inside her head. With the reminiscence came the feelings. The sensation of all of his long and thick cock sliding deep inside her, his hard body gluing to hers, their breaths becoming one as they kissed, and his breath on the shell of her ear when he told her all the filthy little things only he could come up with were rampant over her each part of her skin. Hairs on her body stood up on end while her heartbeat quickened just a little bit.

Had the room gotten warmer? Or was it just her? It had to be that just the thought of Harry made her skin drive heat like a furnace. Regardless of the fact that he wasn’t with her, she still felt him all over. His hands, his warm breath, his chiseled body, and other things. 

A quarter way finished with her ice cream, Hermione’s lips curled up the more she replayed her night of indulgence. No part of her room was untouched as he took her every which way he could. He consumed her from the inside out and truly made her his own.

His presence announced itself to her again before she even heard or saw him. Something about those blazing emerald eyes and the sheer heat radiating off of him was attuned to her senses. Hermione shifted herself on her breakfast table to meet the gaze of her lover. Not surprisingly, he appeared ready for another session.

But she wasn’t. As much as she wanted him and enjoyed having him take her, Hermione knew her body well enough to know that she wouldn’t be able to handle anything more from him. Harry prowled over to her like he was the hunter and she, the prey. 

“How are you feeling, kitten?” He questioned in his greeting.

“Sore and tender but I’m fine,” Hermione answered easily, purring under his touch on her cheek.

He came to stand in front of her with her legs spread wide to accommodate his presence, and smirked when he saw the tub of ice cream. “Mint chocolate, my favourite,” he said lowly. She knew his mind was working up some kind of lascivious intent. “I want to try something.”

Despite her soreness, Hermione nodded her permission because she trusted her Biker Man. Her nipples poked through her shirt and tightened when his hand went to wrap around her neck like it so often did. When he took the ice cream from her with a wicked grin, the girl started to try to piece the puzzles together.

“Take off your shirt.” The instruction was clear as the day that hadn’t broken yet and she did as was told without need for him to repeat himself. Nipples tightened painfully as the faintly chilly air caressed them and Harry let out a low rumble of appreciation. “Lie down, kitten.”

Again doing as was instructed, Hermione felt her skin tingle and her back arched as the coldness from the table shocked her nerve endings. She was wearing nothing else and was laid bare for him to do as he wished. 

“Do you trust me?” asked Harry in a breathy whisper.

“You know I do,” Hermione replied just as breathily,

The smile on his face stretched so wide that it brought one of her own on her face. Watching as he took a dollop of the mint chocolate delight into a spoon so he could eat it, the girl moaned at how sultry he made that simple act look.

Then, he took another spoonful but didn’t eat it. His smile disappeared as his expression changed to desire. Tented boxers alerted her to the fact that he was just as needy for her but he made no move to address it. A part of her thanked him mentally because the ache between her legs was still very much present.

“I wonder how this tastes,” was all Harry said before he brought the scoop of ice cream down to one of her breasts. The cold shock made her squirm and tremble frantically as it assaulted the tightened peak. “Hold on, kitten.”

When her hands clutched at the edges of the table, Harry fell over her again and pressed his clothed erection into her center before greedily lapping up the sweet treat off of her breast. All the while, he was grinding himself into her but taking care to be gentle. 

His slick tongue darted every which way as he canvassed her skin for any traces of the desert until finally pulling her nipple between his lips and sucking on it. When he was done, he nibbled on it just enough to make her go crazy.

“As good as I expected,” he smiled up at her from his position with his chin laying on her chest, “my new favourite desert so far.”

“So far?” Hermione curiously prodded, combing her fingers through his messy hair while he peppered kisses across her breast bone.

“I want to try a couple more,” he told her gleefully. 

Another scoop of ice cream adorned her other breast but this time Harry's fingers weren’t idle as they sought out her cunt and rubbed it soothingly. While the desert melted, he played with her folds and did his best to rub away the pain all the while winding her up.

Soon after her skin was covered in the melted cream, he dove in again and drank up all of it with eagerness befitting a man short of sustenance. Hermione was a mess of moans and cries of ‘oh, Harry’ while his tongue traced over her skin and cleaned her up.

And she knew what was going to be his favourite new desert when he was done. The gleam in his eyes told her of a hunger that could only be sated by one thing. This man was going to positively make a meal out of her. He slid down her body, serpentine in his movements, and had his face resting right in front of her soaked quim.

Harry blew a light breath over her and she quivered like shockwaves ran through her. In any other circumstance, she would have felt ashamed with having someone admiring her the way he was but Hermione only felt desire. A burning want to have his mouth on her.

Thankfully, he didn’t disappoint that desire and drew another dollop of ice cream. She tried her best to prepare herself for the cold shock but it tore through her nerve endings and made her nearly shoot up off the table had it not been for Harry restraining her.

“You’re doing so well, kitten,” he praised, the words rifling through her to send a little stream of her juices out of her center.

Once the ice cream had soaked into her, Harry got to work and began devouring her. Wet tongue dabbed the cream away and licked a stripe up her entrance. His fingers were not to be outdone as they spread her folds to allow him to taste her slit. Soreness eased away to become breath-stealing pleasure that had staticky whites exploding behind her eyes.

Because she was so sensitive, Hermione felt every single movement of Harry’s mouth against her sex. He was licking her up in between fucking her with his tongue while his thumb pressed down into her clit. And when that was enough for the moment, he slurped all of her juices up.

Ohhh, but he wasn’t content with all of that alone. After his lips encased the bundle of nerves, Harry decided to swirl his tongue around it in circular motions to set the flames flickering over her body. That alone was enough to send her careening into orgasm but he just had to hook his two fingers inside her to hit that special spot.

Hermione came with earthshaking force, it felt like, and her body arched off the table as her walls clenched on his fingers while he never stopped his actions. Harry continued to suck and lick at her clit while fucking her with his fingers to turn her into a puddle of pure sex.

It was too much for her and she used her feet to push him away, too sensitive from the overload of pleasure to even hope to take any more of his mouth on her. Her body twitched while her legs shook of their own accord. The world was blinking in and out of vision. Everything was falling apart for her.

Her lover finally came back into vision and Hermione was treated to seeing his lower face slick with her juices while he sucked his fingers clean. A sudden thought that maybe she had gotten in over her head with him was starting to come about.

Harry Potter was different. He possessed endless stamina, virility, and desire for her. The girl got the sense that if he could have it his way, she would never be able to leave her flat because he would be shagging or eating her senseless. So naughty. So destructive. So bloody sexy.

Chiseled abdominal muscles, taut pecs adorning a broad chest, defined shoulders that stretched wider than most, and the monument to masculinity that lay beneath his boxers. And don’t forget that damn tattoo on his hip to the side of his sumptuous adonis belt. Bloke was not good for her health. No, he was not.

                                     ———

Watching as Hermione kicked him away and struggled to contend with yet another devastating climax gave Harry that familiar feeling of masculine pride once more. Kitten bowed, arched, kicked, and tore about on every part of her breakfast table after he let her off. That only put a bright smile on his face.

When she finally calmed down and observed him licking his fingers clean off her slick, Harry decided he wanted to put on even more of a show for her. As much as he hated to accept it, she couldn’t take more of him being inside her. Her eyes and face had spoken the truth she didn’t want to admit.

Normally, when he wasn’t fucking her and filling her up with his cum, he would use her mouth to get himself off. Even that was off the table now. And that left only one other possibility. Smirking to himself because he knew he was going to spice up an old trick, Harry pulled up a chair and slipped his rock hard length out of his boxers when he sat down.

His cock wept and cried for his touch as it laid against his belly. The bulbous purplish tip pulsed and swelled every so often before spurting a bead of precum. Kitten kept a keen eye on the length and Harry decided to tease it, just trying to coax it a little bit more.

A finger ran up the underside of him to trace the ridge and thick vein that adorned it. The feeling of it was barely even there but it was enough for his cock to twitch needily again and leak out a little more of his precum onto his abs.

“Watch,” Harry commanded softly even though he knew he had her full undivided attention.

She nodded before catching herself and realizing her voice needed to be heard. “Yes, Harry.” Sinfully, he smirked at her and began tugging his cock in the motion he had known since he was a teenager. Hermione chewed on her bottom lip and the signs of her arousal were clear as ever.

Hardened tight peaks on her chest, chocolatey brown eyes wide and dilated with lust, and the two dainty fingers that were sneaking down to her pussy without her knowledge. Harry stroked his hardness, his fingers moving smoothly against the velvety skin, and started to remember.

Remember Hermione sucking him for her own pleasure. Dropping to her knees and taking his cock in her mouth before deepthroating it. He groaned at seeing those beautiful sweet lips wrapped around the head of his cock as he remembered. Then, he remembered every time he was inside her.

How could he forget those times? No matter how many times he fucked himself into her warm and soaked pussy, each time felt like the first. Fingers jerked his cock faster as he replayed the vision of her under him writhing in pleasure as he ruthlessly plowed into her. Fuck, fuck, fuck.

Visions of her bent over taking his cock from behind were next and Harry could hear the sounds of his hips meeting her arse while she screamed and yelped each time he hit deep in that flavoursome pussy. His thumb spread the precum at the tip to give him some lubrication as he stroked himself languidly.

From base to tip, Harry took gentle care of his erection and drew himself closer to climax. The imaginations ran so wild in his head that he could vividly feel everything he had felt when they were happening. It urged him to keep playing with his length.

Eyes darting back up to Hermione, Harry caught sight of her touching herself too. That tested the limits of his control that was now pulled so tightly that the proverbial cord would snap with any little thing. If that happened, he wouldn’t be able to stop himself from bending her over and fucking her until her body was bisected by his cock.

But…watching her play with herself while he did the exact same thing was phenomenally satisfying and hot. His cock grew harder, somehow making it possible, and responded to every little touch of his with little quivers and jumps.

He was content to masturbate until he eventually spilled his cum but his princess had other ideas. “Let me suck you, I want to taste you.” For a second, the power dynamic shifted and she was the one giving the order. Except, the order wasn’t authoritative more than it was needy. “Please, Harry, I want your cum in my mouth.”

Consider her innocence ruined. The girl he knew from two nights ago wouldn’t even think to dream up those words and then verbalize it. He was so proud of his kitten for being vocal about her desires. No longer was she shy about them.

Rising to his feet with an affirming nod, Harry murmured the order for her to stay lying down on the table as he circled it to let him stand behind her with her head resting right underneath his cock. He had to try this because he had never done it before but had seen enough adult films to know how fucking brilliant it was.

Harry adjusted his cock before doing the same to Hermione and making her head hang off the table just enough to let it fall back and push her mouth upwards to him. “Relax your throat like I taught you, kitten,” he softly whispered in his instruction. 

Some kind of garbled sound rattled through his chest and out of his mouth when he slid his cock into her waiting mouth. In spite of everything telling him to go fast and fuck into her throat at blinding speed, Harry kept it mild and mimicked the slow deep thrusts he used when he was fucking into her pussy.

Emerald green eyes found her throat where he could clearly see the bulge of his cock inside of it. Like a circuit board, Harry’s brain was fried as its wires burnt up. He knew he was above average but this, this, was driving him insane. His cock was threatening to burst through Hermione’s throat and still she wasn’t giving in.

“Shit…good…” it was probably a bad idea to speak as he tried to maintain the easy rhythm thrusting into her mouth. Brain cells were vapourizing one by one in the trillions. “…ahh,” escaped him as he whimpered and moaned when he pulled back so she could suck on the tip and swirl her tongue.

It was killing him, she was killing him. Tiny fingers went back to her fluttering pussy and started playing with it while she threatened to suck his balls dry. Legs stopped working and Harry couldn’t move anymore, instead surrendering himself to Hermione.

She sucked his cock hungrily, lips wrapped halfway around it while her tongue slid over  the smooth skin. Cheeks hollowed out, his kitten pulled him in deep to her hot mouth and used what little momentum she could get to bob up and down.

Seeing her try to bob her head spurred him to begin driving into her throat. He took it slower this time because he bloody needed to. Harry didn’t trust himself to go fast and not falter but he also wanted to feel every inch of his cock being caressed by her wicked little mouth and throat in slow motion.

“Hnggg,” moaned Hermione around his length as her fingers sped up between her legs. She was close, he knew, and it was because sucking him had made her even more aroused.

“Fuckkkkk…Herm…” Harry tried again to speak but could only manage two murmurs in between sharp breaths. Her throat kept bulging each time he lodged the length inside it after pulling out. That alone was robbing him of thought.

Not long after, the combination of sucking his cock and playing with herself brought about Hermione’s release. Her moan dragged out slowly and huskily over the cock in her mouth, sending vibrations through it that sucked the blood out of Harry’s head.  

Just before he lost vision, he saw her nipples stiffen up before peaking as she came around her fingers while her hips rolled and thrashed against the waves of pleasure. That was enough for him to let go and come right down her throat after he embedded himself balls deep into it.

Maybe it was a blessing in disguise that he couldn’t see her vigorously swallowing his cum. The feeling of it alone was enough because her throat was caressing and massaging him as she drank up his essence. In record time, for him at least, his body decided that it had nothing left to give. 

Round after round of sex and now of Hermione sucking him to completion was enough for him. Cock softened, Harry slipped out of his kitten’s mouth and shifted himself just enough to collapse next to her onto the table. Exhaustion that could probably be equated to one caused by going twelve rounds in a boxing ring destroyed him.

Unaware of his current situation, Hermione’s open-mouthed voice sounded through to him and turned him to dust. “I love how your cum tastes, Harry.”

Damn girl was going to kill him with sex. For the first time ever, he doubted if his endurance was on par with his partner’s. Right now, it seemed closer to the fact that she was well ahead of him in that regard. The amount of times he came had turned his cock into a tender sensitive spot that made him hiss painfully as the chilled air lashed at it. He felt so damn bruised too.

About every muscle in his body felt inflamed. More than that, his head still had not gotten enough blood pumped into it. And he was shivering from the cold in Hermione’s kitchen. Put shortly, Harry was a mess. And his lover noticed it.

“Can’t handle me, Mister Potter?”

Chapter Text

If there was one thing that proved her invitation to have Harry stay the weekend with her was providing a hefty return on investment, it was the fact that the man wore perfectly fitted clothes that highlighted his assets. The only problem was that everything he wore was black or very dark grey. Seriously, did he know of any other colours?

That didn’t mean she wasn’t content to appreciate all of him, however. Biker Man was a specimen and he was all hers for the rest of the day and tomorrow. All hers. Hermione was going to enjoy it very, very, very much. After they both recovered from the night/morning they had. Hours of non stop sex that culminated with him eating ice cream off her body and her sucking him while her body was inverted on the table was…not good for their bodies.

Harry was looking like he had finished a boxing match and she wasn’t any better. Her attempts to tease him immediately fell flat once her own aches returned to her and reminded her that enough was enough. So now, Hermione was going to make good on her promise to learn and know her lover outside of sex.

“What’s your favourite colour?” It was a good question. Childish but still good. It was the first step in knowing her Biker Man. Nothing was too trivial or unimportant to learn when it came to him. “I’m guessing it’s black.”

Lowly chuckling—the sound of that was akin to his bike’s engine—Harry responded, “It’s actually green, like forest green. I don’t know, it makes me calm and relaxed.” Gears turned in Hermione’s head. His favourite colour was the same as his eyes. She wondered if there was history behind both of those things.

“How are your eyes green? Hereditary?” Hermione decided to prompt him. 

“From my mum,” he confirmed before what looked like displeasure flashed across those same green eyes that she knew now were from his mother. She didn’t quite know how to describe it but it was somewhere between anger and sadness. Not at all hatred. “We don’t talk anymore.”

Hermione thought that was the case but she didn’t think Harry would admit that to her so soon. That was something deeply personal to him and he would have all the right in the world to keep it close to his chest. Yet, he told her about it without hesitation.

“Do you want to talk about it?” prompted a tentative Hermione. 

His jaw was clenched as he gave her a stiff affirmative nod. Then he began to speak. “My parents and I had…disagreements…on what I should do with my life,” he began, shaking his head derisively afterward.

The girl knew those types of disagreements all too well. Her own parents had that same disagreement with her. After all, how could someone so bright as her end up settling down to run a small bookshop in the heart of central London? The thing, however, was that Hermione wanted to sell books. That was something her parents couldn’t see.

“You mentioned dropping out of uni?” She took one of his hands in her own and lightly stroked the knuckles. The bloody things were roughened and almost completely covered with scars. A working man’s hands? Or more?

“Yeah, I went to King’s College for a term and a half until I decided I wanted no part of higher education,” he joked, sounding much more at ease and pleasant now.

She was never a judgemental person so Hermione wasn’t bothered or disgusted by Harry's decision to drop out. The Lord knew that she had some times during her own schooling where she contemplated doing what he did. But, she did end up persevering through and earning her degree in psychology. Too bad it never got put to use.

“So, how’d you become a bookshop owner?” Harry decided to change focus to her. It was likely that he realized he wanted to know more about her too. 

Excitedly, Hermione told him how they had that bit about disapproving parents in common and that her attending college to earn a degree in psychology was by their demands rather than her wishes. All they wanted was for her to join the medical field like they did and she was forced to choose something she didn’t like but could at least find pleasant enough for all of her terms in college.

It wasn’t until she graduated and their constant pressure eventually pushed her to the breaking point that she chose to do something she wanted to do. The look of pride and approval on Harry's face after her story made her heart flutter. Kindred spirits, they were.

“How’d you buy that shop? I don’t think a fresh faced graduate would have the money to buy that place.” His teeth gleamed in the sunlight from the full blown grin he wore.

“Nope,” Hermione popped the ‘p’ in the last syllable, “I used the money my grands left me. They always encouraged me to pursue my own interests. For them, I only had to be myself. They loved me for who I was, not who I could be.”

A look of fondness crossed her lover’s features after that revelation. If she had to guess, he was most likely thinking of his own grandparents. Maybe they had that piece in common as well. Disapproving parents but loving grandparents. It was getting dangerously close to looking like they were the same soul sharing two bodies.

“I had people like that too,” he swept a hand through his messy locks as his gaze found itself looking out towards the city, “my godfather and uncle. They did the same thing for me. My godfather was the one who introduced me to motorcycles too.”

Wherever that man was, Hermione was going to have to thank him someday. Turning Harry into a biker man was brilliant because it brought him to her. That same bike he rode and…ahem…shagged her on was a product of his godfather’s mentorship. Who knew if she and the man’s godson would meet if he wasn’t a biker man.

“Do you still talk to him?” She inquired, trying to keep the pleasant topics at the forefront of their conversation.

Big mistake. Another look marred Harry’s eyes and it was one of anguish. There was a hint of regret as well. The girl knew right away what had happened to his godfather. Though, she hoped her suspicions were not rooted in the truth.

“He passed away when I was nineteen.” The confession rocked her to the core and placed imaginary anvils on her Biker Man’s shoulders. He had more to say and that was the only thing stopping her from pulling him into a bone crushing hug. “Shot and killed by,” he ground his teeth together as the vein on his forehead nearly popped out of his skin, “a terrible person. I didn’t even get to go to his funeral.”

No sooner had he finished than she wrapped him up in one of her signature hugs. If he was surprised, he didn’t show it except to make a small grunt when her strength took him unawares. Her entire frame enveloped his much larger one in it while he buried his face into her hair. For once, he allowed himself to look weak in front of her and that meant more than he knew. 

“What’s this for?” Honestly, he shouldn’t even have to ask that question. Their relationship had evolved to include something like this without any cost. This was the exact reason why she wanted to know more and spend more time outside of sex with him. “I’m not complaining, love. I’m just surprised.”

“Don’t be. You’re important to me,” they both dislodged from the embrace at the same time to let her cup his stubbled cheeks, “and you’re my boyfriend. Regardless of what we do during sex, this is what I meant when I said I wanted more.”

“I’m glad you wanted more,” said Harry thickly before kissing the corner of her mouth.

That act was more intimate and intense than anything they had done since they met. A simple chaste kiss with nothing behind it except to show his appreciation for her meant just a little bit more than all the sex they had. Perhaps it was because it showed that their relationship was not just physical.

Changing the mood was in order, Hermione decided as things got too heavy around them for her liking. There was no use focusing on the past and burnt bridges anymore. Not when they had each other now and were taking steps to move along in their still newborn relationship.

“You never asked me to be your girlfriend, you know? You just stormed in and said it to my ex,” she tried to quip at him.

It would never not amaze her when her Biker Man switched personas to go from Harry Potter, young adult, to Harry Potter, dark and mysterious lover. In the blink of an eye, his face morphed to show his wicked ways and his lips curled up into a sinister smirk. She was in the company, now, of the man who spit fire at her skin and whose very touch made her hairs stand up on end.

“I didn’t need to, kitten.” As soon as the words left his mouth, the calloused and coarse hand she knew like her own went up to wrap around her neck. Just like that, any protest or thought died in her mind. “You were mine the moment I stepped foot in that bookstore.”

She did a double take, or she would have had it not been for the hand necklace she was wearing, before her mind started to run wild. Harry had to have had designs on her from the moment he stepped into the bookstore. And if that were true, then he had wanted her from the moment he laid eyes on her. Now she was lost in the decision to think whether that was a good or bad thing.

“You wanted me?” was all Hermione managed while his deft fingers stroked against her throat column to try to rob her of sense.

“From the moment I saw you. You didn’t think I just walked in and flirted with you just to see where it would go, right?” He asked teasingly before his grip tightened just for a split second to again steal something from her. This time it was the air from her lungs instead of her good sense. “That’s not my style, kitten. I don’t approach and flirt with random women.”

Okay, it was a good thing that he had designs on her from the start. That meant Harry hadn’t thought she was some random bimbo or strumpet that he ended up falling for. He planned to get into her bed. Or was her emotional compass so screwed up that she was considering all of this to be the right thing? 

“As soon as I took you home that night, you were mine,” Hermione yelped in a rather undignified manner as he roughly pulled her onto his lap and met her eyes, “as soon as I fucked you, I knew I couldn’t leave. It was a quick decision but one I made easily.”

Well, he wasn’t lying about that. The girl could remember their first night in her bathtub after they had finished when he nonchalantly agreed to stay. It sounded like leaving hadn’t even crossed his mind. He wanted her and had plans for her from the moment he saw her. Plans to make her his. And he did just that with ease.

“You were never planning to leave, were you?” She decided to ask him just for confirmation of her suspicions.

He shook his head negatively with a little crooked upturn of his lips. “Unless you said nothing about wanting me to stay, I would have. Though, I would have asked for your telephone before I left just so I could keep in contact.” Damn, her Biker Man was good. The man had a backup plan just in case she was too shy to tell him to stay with her and try something more. Harry was sure about his desire to make her his. That was sexy.

“I didn’t know you wanted me like this from the start,” Hermione admitted. She thought that it was a happy result that their little playful banter in the bookshop had thrusted them into a relationship. How wrong she had been. 

“What did I tell you, kitten? I don’t sleep around.” The edge in his voice threatened her with punishment without him actually needing to do so himself. One of the things he had mentioned not being fond of was repeating himself. Like she predicted, he told her just that. “I do not like repeating myself, kitten.”

Bait taken. Actually, she hadn’t meant to place the bait but she was surely going to enjoy her new catch. Confidence filled Hermione before a saucy grin came upon her features. “Are you going to punish me?”

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, why would I punish you? You seem to enjoy it. Maybe the right punishment would be to do nothing at all,” Harry told her.

Crap. He hadn’t taken the bait after all. Knowing him, this was just another one of his mindgames. The man never did anything without planning ahead, as she was just made aware of. He wanted her to tell him what she wanted. Wanted her to demand him to take her again. She couldn’t do so just yet. If he wanted to play like this, Hermione would play too.

“And you think that would teach me a lesson? If anything, it’ll just make me do it more.” If only her nipples weren’t tightening under her shirt and there wasn’t wetness soaking through her knickers. If those things weren’t happening, her own threat would be much more believable. “It’s not like I’ll have learnt anything.”

“You haven’t learnt anything at all from what I seen,” his hand slid around to the back of her neck and yanked it back gently while the other went down to her center but only pressed into her shorts, “all I’ve seen is that you enjoy when I’m fucking you. Maybe I should stop.”

“Then I’ll just use my fingers, I have tons of material to use to get myself off,” Hermione threatened again but it didn’t even have time to sit in the open air before Harry had her in his choking grip again. 

Dark fire burned behind her lover’s jade eyes and he snarled at her, “Nothing and no one else gets to make you come but me, kitten. Your body belongs to me.” A hitched gasp escaped her when his fingers carved into the soft flesh of her bum and he went to slide his hands through her hair and pull her head back. “The only thing that makes you finish is me. Don’t forget that.”

All of her belligerence died and Hermione had to submit. There was nothing else she could do. “Yes, Harry.” 

Submission wasn’t enough for him. The girl quickly realized that her Biker Man was now thoroughly invested in punishing her for her behaviour. Yes, she had won. Though, she couldn't reveal that bit lest he actually follow through with his threat of not punishing her.

“You’re a very bad girl. Fucking the attitude out of you clearly isn’t enough,” he appeared to be deep in thought for a little while before shadowy promises flashed in his eyes, “looks like I’ll have to take it up a notch.”

What could that mean? One of these days, she was going to have to stifle her curiosity. That old saying about it killing the cat was still very much alive and it was going to be true for her one day. That day, however, was not today. As she went to speak up again, Harry silenced her with his own voice.

“I should really do nothing. Should keep you waiting and begging for my cock because you even suggested that your little fingers could get you off.” 

No, no, no. Hermione was losing her mind. He couldn’t follow through on his threat. Not now, not ever. The must of lust and desire was rapidly dispersing from her mind and was replaced by a growing fear of not getting what her body so desperately craved. Hours had passed after their early morning session and she was ready for another one. 

Wait, that was it. Despite the combination of fear and desire, Hermione’s brain had worked fast in finding a new avenue to get what she wanted. “You’re just saying that because you’re too tired. I was right this morning, you can’t handle me.”

Harry’s control was on the verge of snapping and she knew she was treading on forbidden grounds. Never before had she been this bold with him and it was likely that he genuinely didn’t like it. From the looks of his face, he was not just miffed, he was furious.

“I see that I’ve been too soft on you, kitten.” Good, he was still using her nickname. That was the only thing she cared about even if his voice had darkened to become the auditory equivalent of the river Styx. “I think I’ve treated you too gently, Hermione.”

“H—Harry?” Her whisper wavered at the weight her mixed up emotions placed on it.

His touch disappeared from her body afterward and she was unceremoniously deposited back on the sofa when he rose to his feet. Displeasure was again carved into his stony features. 

“Kitten, kitten, kitten,” he murmured reproachfully, shaking his head as he spoke to her. Was it possible to be both afraid and overtaken by lust? It was more like her fear was driving her desire. “I’m going to enjoy what I’m about to do to you very, very much.”

Cat: her. Curiosity: the killer. Hermione’s mouth opened and the question slipped out without thought of her own self-preservation. “What are you going to do to me?”

“I’m going to show you what real punishment looks like.”

                                         ———

This damned girl was driving him batshit insane. He’d met women who loved being punished and were well versed in the art of ‘bratting’ their dom but Hermione had learnt their tricks naturally. Fucking hell, she was going to make him burst into flames. Even his exes were never this good at winding him up and taking back the control he established. 

As he stared at her sitting on her sofa wearing a combination of both fear and arousal, Harry knew that the little minx liked his admittedly soft punishments. She had no idea what was in store for her. It wasn’t that he wanted to take back control in the dynamic, far from it, he just wanted her to see how gentle he had been with her since they met.

Part of the reason he had not taken her deeper into his world was because he had his own concerns about her reaction to it. Another part was because he was actually enjoying their sex without too much of the BDSM dynamic interfering with it. Now, though, all those concerns were gone. All bets were off.

It was time to get down to work. Business had picked up and Harry was going to bring his kitten all the way into his world. “Go to your room, take off your clothes, and lie down on the bed,” he ordered briskly. 

Kitten did as she was told like she always did. His grey joggers tightened up even more around his crotch. The thick and lengthy manhood that hung between his legs was ready to seat itself deep inside his princess’ saccharine pussy.

Once she was on her feet and dutifully padding towards her bedroom, Harry let her get past him before bringing his palm down with harsh force onto her arse. Compared to the other spankings he’d given her, this one was rougher. A tone needed to be set from the onset and what better way to do it than through that.

The sound of the skin of his palm hitting the plump and delicate flesh of her rear had him grinning like a madman. Combine that with her squeak and shaky steps afterward, and Harry was enjoying himself all too much. 

Right after she disappeared out of sight, he retrieved his duffel bag from under the coat rack. All of the tools he had brought were still there, as expected, and he retrieved the two of them that were going to see the most use in the next session.

Ropes and two pairs of handcuffs.

See, Harry always had a plan. One of his more favoured punishments involved restraining his partners and having his wicked way with them until they were begging him for release. Release that he would not grant until he was ready for them to finish. 

Really, Hermione should have kept her pretty mouth shut. The very idea that she could use her fingers to pleasure herself when he wasn’t around lit a searing rage in Harry’s heart. Clearly, she needed a working reminder of who she belonged to. Who her body and soul belonged to. Her orgasms belonged to him. They came at his discretion from now on. Too bad she hadn't realized that. 

Like he had told her, punishments weren’t to inflict pain or make her feel embarrassed. They were to stimulate arousal while teaching her certain lessons. No greater lesson needed to be taught than of his ownership over her. 

He took another cursory look over his tools and spotted the blindfold. Intriguing thoughts of sensory deprivation and stimulation came to him but he figured it would be too much for her. Damn kitten was making him into a walking contradiction. Hadn’t he vowed to no longer take it easy on her?

Regardless, the point was to bring her into his world fully. The restraints would do a good enough job of that. The blindfold could wait. After all, gluttony was one of the seven deadly sins. No need to be a glutton and use most of his tools in one session. 

Ropes and handcuffs in hand, Harry ambled back to the kitchenette and discarded his joggers methodically. He was clad only in a pair of extremely uncomfortable underwear, only uncomfortable because of his raging erection, when he decided to return to Hermione’s room with the tools hidden behind him.

Speaking of gluttony, the feast that laid out before him when he stepped inside and saw his kitten lying spread eagle in her bed made him almost give in and commit that sin. Legs spread, arms at her side, and eyes trained on him, Hermione was a vision.

“Good girl,” he praised, watching the words shoot straight to her pussy that fluttered immediately after they left his mouth. Yeah, he loved praise kinks. “You’re a brilliant little kitten, aren’t you?”

“Yes, Harry,” Hermione answered through a voice that was barely even there. 

She played right into his hands. Transforming himself into a disappointed teacher, he brought the handcuffs and ropes around to let her get a good look at them. Her eyes went comically wide when she saw them but the wanton minx’s desire grew. Fuck. That caught him off guard. He didn’t show it, though.

“If you’re so brilliant, why do you insist on defying my rules?” Harry patiently asked. He gave her nothing from his tone except disappointment and frustration that she had been so rebellious. “Why do you defy me, Hermione?”

“Because I want to.” The nerve of this girl. And the fact that she said it with a smile too. 

Alright then. He shook his head with a grin on his face before taking a deep breath to prepare himself. Then, he marched to stand over her body at the foot of the bed. Dark chocolate eyes met him and dipped down his body to find his cloth covered cock. She would have to wait for that.

“Arms up on either side of your head, spread them until you feel comfortable.” His instructions were followed with haste and Harry took the chance to fall over her and slither up her body like a snake, making sure she felt every inch of him over her flushed skin. “If only you could have been such a good girl before I had to do this.”

“If I did that, then you wouldn’t have done this,” she called back, triumph in her voice.

The foolish kitten thought that she had control. She figured that she had won because she had gotten what she wanted. Punishment. He was going to take a lot of pleasure in showing her just how wrong she was. This was going to be fun. 

Each handcuff locked one of her wrists and then clipped around the steel bars of her bed’s headboard. They weren’t tight enough to cut off circulation but they were insistent enough on her skin to let her know that she was well and truly restrained with nowhere to go. Completely at his mercy.

She was a sight to behold again. Completely nude with her arms cuffed to her headboard. It was perfect. She was perfect. All the control belonged to him and that hardened his cock almost painfully.

Next were the ropes. Kitten was quite a petite thing but her bed was admittedly on the smaller side and the ropes were lengthy enough to knot around her ankles before the other end did the same around the bar at the foot of her bed. Checking to see if they were chafing her skin or pulling harshly at her legs, Harry was satisfied when she showed no signs of discomfort.

“How are you feeling?” He decided to question her. Consent still mattered and all of his restraints would disappear like they were never even there should she feel discomforted by them.

“I want this.”

Breathless as it was, Harry probably would not have registered the words from her voice had it not been for him seeing her lips moving. It was good that she wanted it but he gathered that her opinion would change once he really started up. Too bad she had already signed herself over to him. Now, he was going to show her that only good girls get nice things.

His fingers found the waistband of his underwear as she observed him through hooded eyes. Slowly and purposefully, he tucked his fingers behind the elastic and began pulling his boxers down. He didn’t like putting on shows for his partners but this partner was different, like he had been saying for some time now.

Wet thudding sounds erupted as his cock sprang out and bounced against his belly. Tiny tongue darted out to moisten Hermione’s lips when she saw the dark pink head leaking precum. Damn kitten loved sucking his cock.

Harry jerked his length a few times even though he knew it needed no more encouragement to grow hard and walked over to Hermione. Their legs touched as he stood over her and he could see her subconsciously spread herself wider to permit him entry into her soaked pussy. Not yet. That was the main event.

Instead, he fell over her again and let his hardness slap against her flat tummy. That was when she started wriggling and writhing under her restraints, no doubt trying to shift herself to get his cock closer to her entrance.

But, Harry still her movements with one hand pressed down on her throat and the other sliding down to her folds. Teasing motions were the order for the moment. His expert fingers worked around her folds but made no effort to find her clit nor dip inside her.

“Do you know what happens to bad girls, kitten?” Harry breathed to her. She shivered at the proximity of him as his warm breath blew onto her. No answer was given and he loved it. Loved it because it meant more punishment. “The longer you don’t use that wonderful voice of yours, the more punishment you’ll get.”

To emphasize that point, Harry withdrew his fingers from her center only to bring all of his hand down in a light slap onto her pussy. It was nowhere near enough to hurt her but more than likely shocked her. 

“H—H—Harr…” Hermione tried to call before he began soothing her folds and making it forget about the slap.

“Answer me, Hermione.” His fingers left her again, the threat of another spank to her cunt very much unveiled.

“Bad girls get punished.” Indeed, they did.

“Excellent,” Harry praised before playing with her pussy again as a little reward. Her hips started to roll and undulate again to chase his touch. 

“Please.” Didn’t she know that the control belonged to him? No matter how much she begged or pleaded, he was not going to give her what she wanted until he was ready.

“Bad girls don’t get to beg,” he brought his hand down again in a swift slap against her most sensitive spot to yank a choked breath from her, “they don’t get what they want until after they’re punished.” 

She didn’t protest this time and simply nodded when he went back again to rub the stinging out of her core. Harry shot her his lopsided grin and decided to give her another reward. One finger slid past her entrance to swirl her slick around inside.

Playing with her throat column and her pussy, Harry ground his thick length into her belly and began kissing every patch of skin on her face. He began talking to her as only he could afterwards. “I’m going to fuck all of this newfound attitude out of you.” The promise made her light up with anticipation and only made him that much more eager to tell her the rest of it. “But you won’t get to come until I tell you to. I’m going to do everything I want to this sweet body and you’ll get to finish when I decide to let you.”

As expected, the disbelief she felt was vividly etched on her face. It drew an almost mocking chuckle from him when he saw it. Punishment wasn’t what she thought it would be. Poor little kitten.

He went to work on her body and began the first step of showing her the consequences of her behaviour. Another finger was added to her pussy while he licked and sucked at her neck. The hand holding her throat fell down to aggressively knead her breast as he fucked her with his fingers.

His thumb found her clit while he fingered her and began the familiar motion that always drove her insane. He worked her steadily to the cusp all the while whispering filthy nothings against her neck and rolling her nipple between his other fingers. 

“Can’t wait to bury my cock deep inside this sweet pussy,” he murmured, lips pressed to her milky skin. He plucked at her nipple and curled his fingers up in her pussy to find her sweet spot. She bowed and arched up into him while falling into shuddering moans.

Her body tried to glue itself to him as he continued to play it like a violinist. More of her slick gushed around his thick fingers when he continually hit that spongy spot in her pussy. Then, he started to feel her walls flutter around him.

And just before they would bring about her release, Harry withdrew his fingers and returned his hand to her neck. Disbelief and dissatisfaction were plain on her face. Cruelly, he grinned and choked her for a quick second to remind her who was in charge. 

“What happens to bad girls?” He challenged her again.

The response was reflexive, as though she thought she could regain his good favour by being a good girl now. Too little too late. He was too far gone. “Bad girls get punished.”

Fucking girl was driving him crazy still. He slapped her pussy again, maintaining gentleness, and glared at her before raising his hand once more. 

“Yes” -slap- “they” -slap- “do.” 

Poor kitten was all broken yells and convulsing trembles afterwards. It occurred to him that he was pushing her too hard too fast but he didn’t care. Darkness had overtaken him and that familiar creature in the back of his mind was in full control.

“I’m sorry,” Hermione whimpered as he stroked loving circles into her mound again to rub away the pain.

“Do you remember your safe word?” He hoped she did because it would break his heart if she couldn’t tell him that it was too much for her.

“I do and I don’t want to use it.” Harry smiled at that and brushed his lips to her cheek. Such a good girl. That earned some of his favour back.

“You want to be a good girl now, right?” He prompted lowly and pinched her jawline in between his teeth. Chestnut curls bounced vigorously as she nodded her affirmation. So good for him. He would have to reward her. After her punishment. “I still have to punish you.”

With that, Harry moved himself down her body and positioned his face right at her pussy. His lips parted to blow a chilled breath onto her folds before turning up in a little smirk. If there is one thing he loved more than burying himself inside her, it was eating her up like the treat she was.

“I love how you taste, sweet kitten,” he rumbled to her and then dove into his feast with no hesitation.

Harry made good use of his tongue and fingers as he parted her folds and thrust them inside her to drink up her juices straight from the source. He drew circles in her cunt and flicked her little bud with this thumb to have Hermione thrashing around against her restraints.

It wasn’t enough for him either. Harry began to utterly devour Hermione, using every part of his mouth to get to her sweetness. His teeth dragged over her clit, his lips sucked the juices from her folds, and his tongue journeyed deeper into her pussy.

Mad for this girl. He was devoid of rational thought. Only a primal need to fill himself and punish her remained. The exact moment when she started struggling to breathe and moan alerted her that she was close.

He delivered a final blow when he sucked her clit between his lips and swirled his tongue around it, bringing her right to the peak. Except, he didn’t let her fall off the peak because he pulled his mouth back to shoot her another teasing smile.

“Only good girls get to come, sweetheart.” As he was speaking, he mopped up the rest of her juices with his fingers and brought them to his lips. 

Her frustrated eyes stayed on him as he lapped up the remainder of her juices from his finger. All this was going to come together in an earthquaking orgasm. The more he riled her up and left her wanting, the better her finish would be.

“Please, Harry,” his kitten sweetly begged. And, fuck, he almost gave into her. She had some kind of power over him.

“No, only good girls get to come,” he repeated to make himself believe it more than her. 

“I won’t be bad again, I promise. Please.” She was trying to break his defences. He couldn’t. Not yet.

Hermione made to protest again but was silenced when Harry slid up and sheathed his cock inside her tightness at blinding speed, wrenching a deafening cry from her. “HARRYYY.” 

There was no other pace he could go at. He had to pound into her and fuck her hard and fast. If he even thought about slowing down, he would be helpless as her pussy strangled his length.

She felt so good. Always tight, hot, and drenched. His cock felt right at home, right where it belonged. Her pussy swallowed all of him like usual and had him skyrocketing to another world.

The sound of their hips hitting like drums was what kept him rooted in the real world. It let him focus back on her and the feeling of hot silk wrapping around his cock and stroking it lovingly.

“Fuck…tight…fuck.” Those three words were the only ones he knew.

His mind reminded him of the promise he made to her as he continued to rapidly stroke into her. She was still on punishment. He couldn’t let her come just yet and the feeling of her walls tightening and quivering over his hardness let her know she was almost there again.

“NO, HARRY,” Hermione howled, almost sounding like she was in pain when he pulled all the way out and ended their sex. 

Emerald green eyes narrowed to slits as he shot her another glower but this time she remained defiant instead of afraid. He positioned himself at her entrance again and took her neck in hand to kill all of her aggression once more.

“Will you be a good girl for me?” He ground out to her while sliding his raging erection over her slit.

“Yes, I will be. Please, I need you,” Hermione replied quickly.

“What do you need?” Harry taunted. He notched himself at her entrance and rocked over her just to let the tip slip past her folds.

Her hips bucked against him while the sounds of metal clanging against metal rung out to him. Her handcuffs were working as intended. Hermione growled at him as she worked to get him deep inside her yearning to no avail. When she realized he wouldn’t give into her until she spoke, she opened her mouth.

“You, I need you. I need…” she begged in an almost agonizing wail.

The hand around her neck slid behind it to cup her head before he rammed himself to the hilt inside her to give them both what they wanted. Immediately, he felt her come as her warmth clamped down on his cock and bathed it in her gushing juices. 

Hermione shrieked like a banshee as he cradled her head and her body bucked against him. She’d came just from him fucking into her. And Harry was merciless after the fact, riding her through the finish, intending to bring her another one. 

He fucked her like it was the last time ever for them. Shit, with the way his heart was pounding, it was dangerously close to being true. But he didn’t care. His other hand clutched her hip to hold her open and let the snap of his hips hit with bed shaking force. 

Another thunderous cry erupted from Hermione as he slammed her into the mattress with renewed energy. Harry could hear the sounds of her luscious pussy suckling his cock each time he dove into her and it drove him mad. He had already gone mad either way. 

“Unnggg…ungggg…unggg,” left her mouth as he pummeled her cervix with each forceful thrust. It got to be too much for her and her teeth sank into his shoulder.

“Fucckkkkk,” hissed Harry at the delightful pain/pleasure from her bite and her juicy cunt.

Raising his hips high, he plunged in balls deep and repeated the motion again until she came around him and choked his cock in her hotness once more. Her head fell back to let a sinful, struggling scream escape her but Harry took her mouth with his own and swallowed it all.

Then, he started moving within her again. After all that, he hadn’t finished. It was some kind of divine miracle but he wasn’t about to question it. He broke their kiss and sat back on his knees to catch his breath.

Hair tangled and tousled, near black chocolate orbs staring at something off in the distance, and her breasts rising and falling as she struggled to catch her breath. Hermione was art. The restraints that held her arms over her head added to the vision in front of him. He had the control.

Harry fell on her again and slid both of his arms under her shoulders to hold her. Their eyes met as he held her steady and he soon began another heady pace. Hermione’s gaze became unfocused and cloudy as he fucked her so hard that his hips turned blurry at the speed.

Release came over him shortly after one final deep thrust and Harry stiffened up to let the tingling in his balls give way to his orgasm. He filled her up like he always did, coming deep inside her as his cock pressed into her cervix. 

She arched into him again when his steamy release painted her insides and fell apart all over again. The exhaustion from this session as well as the previous one in the morning knocked Harry over and he fell onto Hermione in a heap. 

                                       ———

“I think we need a break from sex,” Harry murmured behind her as they sat together in bed. 

The girl inspected the markings left from the handcuffs and ropes while her lover rubbed her shoulders and she leaned back into his chest. A break from sex honestly didn’t sound too bad. They were so addicted to each other but the last session took a lot out of the both of them. Even if her punishment was supremely enjoyable.

Orgasm denial wasn’t new to her—thank her spicy books for that—but actually experiencing it was breathtaking. By denying her release several times, it made her actual climax far more astounding. And even though she had been begging him to let her finish from the onset, Hermione was glad Harry chose to follow through with his punishment.

Now, though, the after effects were very much real. She was sore again. Harry, before he had showered with her, was pouring sweat while sucking in deep gulps of air. They were a mess. Completely wrecked for each other. The good thing, however, was that the day was young. Sunset wasn’t even upon them. They could spend the rest of the afternoon and night enjoying each other’s company.

“A break from sex does sound good,” Hermione agreed after a moment.

“I was hoping you’d say that. Someone needs to curb my addiction to you.” She smiled against the arm wrapping her up. It was a joke from him but a very true one. He was hooked on her at his own endangerment. 

But, she was just as hooked on him. She had a hankering for Harry. “We’ll rest for the rest of the day and relax.”

“Good,” he breathed a sigh of relief which made her giggle, “and I’m hoping you learnt your lesson today, kitten.”

Despite knowing that they were nowhere close to having another go at each other, Hermione couldn’t resist the urge to tease her Biker Man. “And what lesson was that?”

Predictably, his hand curled around her neck and pulled it back sideways so their faces could meet. “Don’t play with me, kitten. This time your punishment won’t involve sex. You tell me what lesson you learnt.”

Threat clear. She shook her head with an easygoing smile and kissed his cheek, saying afterwards, “Only good girls get to come.”

His prideful expression wrapped her up in some kind of pleasurable cocoon that sent delightful tingles over her. Then, when his motor-like voice sounded out, she felt those tingles speed right down to her aching center.  “And that all of you belong to me. Including your orgasms, sweet kitten.”

“Quite a greedy thing, aren’t you?” She continued to test him because it was good fun for her.

“You’ll quickly learn, kitten, that I don’t share what is mine with anyone,” he darkly told her in response. 

More creature than man was what he sounded like and Hermione began to wonder if she had a beastiality kink hidden deep within her. She already had a praise kink, she knew, a thing for masked men or, in Harry’s case, a helmeted man, and a kink for being restrained as well. And all of those were brought out of the shadows by her Biker Man himself.

Who knew what else he could reveal about her desires? If there was one thing she knew about herself in uni, it was that her thirst for knowledge was stronger than most. Now, she had a verrryyyy enjoyable topic to study and conduct extensive research on. And the perfect partner to test her hypotheses with. 

After they took a short break from shagging each other senselessly, of course. They had one full day after today to explore more and continue their research into her sexual desires. No need to rush.

What would happen after the weekend was up? She held out hope that they could continue their easy rhythm but no confirmation had been given to her. Except for the one day he had taken her to work, met up with her during her break, and then brought her back home, Harry hadn’t told her what his plans were for after the fact.

“What’s got you worried now?” he said askingly, interrupting her train of thought.

“What are your plans for after this weekend?” Hermione responded with a question of her own.

“To play things by ear.”

The way he responded was so calm, so collected, so…unlike anything she was feeling. For a man who always had a plan, it seemed like, the fact that he didn’t have one after this weekend was startling. How could he just meander through their relationship by just ‘playing it by ear’?

“How can you just do that?” Hermione questioned disbelievingly after she turned to face him.

His face told her the answer was as simple as pie. He looked completely unbothered and confident when he said, “Easy. You’re mine, I’m yours, and I’ve already said I’m going to stay around here. Because I know all of those things, I can just wait for tomorrow and every other day to come because nothing will change.”

“B—But…” Hermione opened and closed her mouth like a fish at his admittedly logical answer. 

For all they had in common, there were some differences between them. This was one of them. She needed her days to be planned out in rigorous fashion down to the last spare minute. Harry didn’t need that. All he needed to know was that he had her and that he had chosen to stay around the city for her. Whatever happened next for him would be dealt with when it happened.

“So what does that mean for us?” Hermione chose to ask once her dismay wore off.

“Unless something changes during the day, I’ll still drop you to work and pick you up at night. I’ll try to make it for dinner as well when I can,” he assured easily. 

Just the utter confidence in his voice was enough to make her feel much better about their relationship. There was not a trace of doubt in his voice when he spoke. Like he believed those words through and through. Hermione guessed she would have to believe them too. How couldn’t she, after all?

They were officially a couple after today. They had a routine planned out for the most part, they shared deeply personal things with each other and connected on a deeper level than just sex, and they still had mind blowing sex. As it stood, they were now fully boyfriend and girlfriend.

With a darker side when it came to what they did in their private life.

Chapter Text

“So, what do you do for work?” Hermione asked Harry over dinner.

They had decided to head out for a simple meal at some nearby chicken shop for their dinner and ‘first date’. It was so blissfully simple, mundane, and normal. Hermione liked to think it was good to have a bit of normalcy after their escapades over the last couple of days and nights. 

Just two young people who were in a relationship with a unique dynamic when it came to sex having dinner at a hole in the wall chicken shop. That didn’t sound too long, right? She probably didn’t have to include that part about their private life in that statement but whatever. The idea was still valid. They were perfectly normal even if their…private…life wasn’t.

So lost as she was in her thoughts, Hermione didn’t notice when Harry fidgeted and looked askance at her before catching himself and pulling his guard back up. All she saw was him shaking his head with a wry smile on his face.

“My crew and I, we’re couriers. We deliver stuff,” he replied with seemingly practiced ease.

“What kind of stuff?” Hermione pressed.

Harry again shook his head at her but did not look nervous at all to tell her about his occupation. He did look around to make sure no one was around before he leaned over the table and said, “We provide delivery services and protection for certain businesses in…rougher…areas.”

A security service then. Hermione wondered what was the big deal. Their whole operation couldn’t be illegal because it was a known fact that companies often hired people with the express purpose of having them be delivery drivers. It was a way to help with convenience and safety. The girl wondered why her boyfriend suddenly looked so hyper aware of his surroundings.

“Is that illegal then? Or is it that you shouldn’t be doing something like that?” Hermione felt the need to ask as her curiosity again took over her mind.

“Not exactly, it’s just that,” he took one of her hands in his own and all of a sudden, it was clear that his job was serious enough to concern her, “we have to deal with some rough crowds.”

“Rough crowds?” Her mouth was working without permission from her mind.

“Bad people. Criminals, gangsters, the lot.” She didn’t know what to think of that revelation. Harry was involved with criminals. Not exactly. He was around criminals in his day to day job. That was concerning but it also was problematic. If his delivery job involved him escorting things through terrible areas and rough crowds, then what was he delivering?

“What kind of things do you deliver?” This time, her head was working just fine and beckoned her to voice her concerns.

“Things that people need.” His response was flat and unbothered. It told her that he would not be answering more questions no matter how much she asked. He did end up speaking again, however. “That’s what I do when I’m with them. It pays well but I don’t need to worry about money.”

Hermione’s mind shifted to a new quandary. Her Biker Man had layers upon layers compared to her. He didn’t need money which meant that he was well off. That could indicate that he was a trust fund kid, an owner of a business, or an investor. The possibilities were endless. What was she doing? The answer to her quandary was right in front of her.

“You’re well off?” She probed.

“Something like that,” he nearly snatched up her focus when he swept a hand through those messy black locks of his, “tell me, have you heard of Orion Industries?”

She had. Orion was a multinational company that focused specifically on manufacturing equipment and tools for all sorts of industries such as shipbuilding, aerospace, and more. And just recently, they had fallen into her good favour by getting ahead of the curve and turning themselves into a ‘green company’. That was a company who aimed to reduce their harm to the environment.

The big question now, though, was how Harry was involved in all of this? Once again, the answer lay right in front of her.

“I have but what does this have to do with you?” She replied quickly, eager to get to the bottom of her problem.

“My godfather owned Orion.” The way he just dropped that bombshell on her completely ignored the fact that his confession was world shaking. How could he be so nonchalant about something like that?

Sirius Black was Harry Potter’s godfather. The man whose death triggered a day of mourning in London was the same man who was killed by a bad man as her Biker Man had told her. He was the man who introduced her boyfriend to motorcycles. She was fucking the godson of the owner of Orion Industries. 

“Y—You…g—godson? M—Mister Black?” Her voice stopped and started as the weight of the revelation crashed over and pulled her under.

“Yup. He left me a lot of money and before you ask why I’m not involved with Orion, it’s not my style.” The calmness radiating off of him started to grate on her nerves. Then again, he thought himself a normal bloke who just happened to be in a relationship with her.

But Hermione was, again, fucking the godson of the deceased owner of Orion Industries. What had her life turned to? Her Biker Man wasn’t just a biker man. No, wait. She had to backtrack. Nothing had really changed in Harry now that she knew about his family. He was still the same person.

No wonder he was rich. The signs were all there. His clothes always looked perfectly tailored. That motorcycle of his was no doubt expensive as well. She hadn’t thought about that since she met him but he wasn’t keeping his wealth a secret. Even the tattoo on his hip was marvelously detailed and brilliant. WOW. Her boyfriend was rich. Not that it mattered to her.

“Is that why your parents disapprove of your lifestyle choices?” Hermione prodded when another thought rocketed to the front of her mind. He had told her that being part of Orion was not his style and it could have meant that he was going against his parents’ wishes by refusing to work for the company.

“No. They disapprove of it because they wanted me to be a barrister.” A whisper of anger and bitterness flashed through his eyes like green lightning but disappeared as quickly as it came. The warning was there, though. Don’t ask about his parents.

“If you’re so well off, why become a biker and courier then? You don’t need the money and I can’t imagine that you’re that much of a thrill seeker.” She hoped the question wasn’t too much of an imposition for him. To comfort him, she clasped his hand again and stroked the knuckles of it while meeting his gaze with her own soft eyes.

“Nah, it’s not about the thrill. My godfather and uncle ran their motorcycle club along with my dad. It’s about the legacy of it all. I run it now in their place,” Harry answered in a voice that showed he wasn’t bothered by her prodding of him.

Sirius Black had a motorcycle club. Hah, the more she knew indeed. It wasn’t any of her business what people did in their private life. Just like it wasn’t anyone else’s business who her boyfriend was. Harry wasn’t as well known as Mister Black and hardly anyone knew of his relationship with the man. At least she wouldn’t have to worry about the media or papers talking about their relationship.

Curiosity was the word of the day for her because the feeling it represented was well known for her over the course of her date with Biker Man. “What happened to your uncle and dad?”

“They were never the same after Sirius…passed…and abandoned it because it was too hard for them. They wanted to disband it but I wanted to keep it going for him. So, here we are,” a patient and gentle Harry answered her before waving his hand over himself as if to drive the point home.

Everything was back to normal for Hermione after that. Nothing had changed after the admittedly ridiculous admission that her boyfriend was the godson of Sirius Black. Him being rich hadn’t changed the fact that he was the same biker man she knew and started a relationship with. His occupation, while concerning, had no effect on her relationship with him. He wasn’t doing anything illegal, she thought, while he worked for his motorcycle club.

The fact that he had money was a non factor for her but it did ease her concerns about how he lived and afforded his lifestyle. A part of her wanted to be peeved at the fact that he didn’t have to work like she did to be well off but that was the way the cards were dealt and Harry had nothing to do with the fact that his godfather loved him so much that he would leave him a great deal of money after his death. 

Her grandparents had done the same for her. They weren’t as rich as Sirius Black but they were well off and they left her money like he did to Harry. That same money allowed her to own and run her own business while living a comfortable life. She and her Biker Man were lucky. And they appreciated that luck.

“Having second thoughts about me now that you know I’m kind of the godson of a rich and famous man?” He teased when she hadn’t spoken up again after a long while.

His question was met with a reflexive answer. “Hardly, I was just thinking of how lucky we are to have people who left money for us.”

That pulled a little laugh from him and the easiness of their conversation and whole relationship returned just like that. He told her afterward, “Yeah, I know I’m lucky and I appreciate it every single day. Trust me. I’m not your run of the mill trust fund brat.”

“You definitely aren’t.” As she said that, her thoughts went back to everything Harry had done to her and his overall attitude. Trust fund brat was too insulting of a title for him. He was anything but. “You are something else.”

“I’m just a Biker Man, kitten.”

                                       ———

By the time they had returned to her flat after their date, Harry was still feeling the effects of his multiple sessions of sex with Hermione. Now it was coupled with the after effects of eating himself full and he was virtually dead on his feet. He collapsed onto her sofa and she followed him, plopping down onto his lap and curling up.

She didn’t know it, but that motion relieved him of his worries about her. He hadn’t wanted to tell her about his godfather because of how his last two exes reacted to that information but Hermione’s opinion of him remained unchanged. She still wanted him for him and the money was no issue. Though, that was probably because she genuinely enjoyed her work and her bookshop to be interested in making him her ‘sugar daddy’.

He was fine with that. All Harry wanted was a normal relationship with room for him to let his desire for control and dominance run wild. Hermione gave that to him. She was his. He could do whatever he wanted with her in their private life as long as she gave him the consent to do so and they remained a normal couple outside of it.

His wealth meant nothing to her. He was normal to her. That was fucking great. She didn’t judge him like so many others did for being lucky the way he was and it meant everything to him. It wasn’t like he was lazy with his luck either. Harry firmly held the notion that one could make their own luck. The money Sirius had left him wasn’t just sitting in multiple accounts waiting for him to spend it.

Of the things he did with his life, learning to invest and consolidate his money was the key to him continuing to live the lifestyle he wanted. He had been gifted a huge sum but by no means was he not going to try to turn that huge sum into a fortune. In another life, he probably could have been a person in finance given his acumen for the field. With a little more teaching and practice, he could have been up there with the best financial players.

That wasn’t his destiny, though. Just like being a barrister wasn’t. His father was a detective inspector and his mother was a Professor of Law. They were buried up to their necks in the field and it was no surprise they wanted him to end up like them. Too bad it wasn’t what he wanted. 

Before Sirius died, Harry had wanted to become something far more simple but nonetheless lucrative in its own right. He had wanted to play football and was actually quite good at the sport, if he could say so himself in a moment of confidence. That ended up not being for him as well. It turned out that running his godfather’s motorcycle club was enough for him. That, and trying to see how to turn his money into more money.

A simple life was all he was in search of and it seemed like he had found it. 

Hermione interrupted his thoughts with a slight giggle to herself. Harry bent his head down to ask her, “What’s so funny?”

“It took me three days to find out what you did for work and how you have the money to afford everything you have,” she joked.

Pinching her bum just because he could, he nuzzled into her neck and left quick snappy bites all over the curve of her neck. “We were kind of busy,” he teased her while letting his hands roam all over her body.

“Ohhhh…I thought you said we needed a break.” Her voice was breathy, almost a whisper had it not been for him being close enough to hear it loud and clear.

His body needed the break. His mind, not so much. The brain in his head was filled with thoughts and designs of taking his kitten again until they could do nothing but lie in her bed with their limbs tangled up together until he grew ready to take her once more. He was like a fish caught on a hook. She had reeled him in. Hook, line, and sinker.

“I have a terrible addiction, Hermione,” Harry began, sounding grave to get her attention fully on him.

“What?” She rounded on him and took both of his cheeks in her hands with pure worry etched across her features.

“It’s terrible. My body knows I can’t have it but my mind still keeps craving it,” he continued with a plan in mind.

“What is it? I can help you. Addiction is not unbeatable, you know?” His kitten worriedly told him before inspecting him for any signs of pain or fatigue. All women probably had the motherly instinct in them because he didn’t know how in the world she transformed into a nurse at the snap of a finger.

It was funny, though. She was going to be rightly miffed when the punchline came. “I think this addiction is unbeatable, kitten.”

“Well, what is it?” Hermione kept pressing.

“You.” A moment passed before the word fully registered and he got exactly what he was looking for. His princess huffed at him and made to leave his lap only for him to hold her in place with an impish expression on his face. 

“Don’t do that. You had me worried, Harry.” If riling her up made her look this sexy, he would have to make a point to keep doing it. Bratty and pissy Hermione were his favourite versions of her. She didn’t need to know that, however. “I thought you were being serious.”

“I am serious, kitten. I’m addicted. Hooked. Whipped. Whatever you call a guy that can’t get enough of his woman.” Harry slid his arms over her hips and rubbed his nose into her skin after dropping quick kisses all over her chest. 

“You are too much,” she whined halfheartedly. He could hear her smile through her voice and kept on running his lips across every uncovered piece of creamy skin he could reach. Every part of her tasted so bloody good.

“See, I have a problem. I’m so tired but all I want to do is take you back to bed and have my way with you,” he whispered into her chest as he laid his head against her pillowy breasts.

“We have tomorrow for that. You were right, we do need a break. Besides, I have plans for tomorrow,” Hermione finished sultrily, sparking up his intrigue.

Plans? Consider him very interested. Harry lifted his head to meet his lover’s eyes and did nothing to hide his piqued enthusiasm. It was an open secret between them both that his kitten had an imaginative mind of her own. Whatever she could cook up for them to do was surely going to be satisfying for them both. He couldn’t wait to see that.

“What plans?” Like his expression, his voice made no attempt to hide his eagerness.

“I think I want to make use of that blindfold in your bag.” 

She went snooping in his stuff. A punishable offence. And she definitely knew it. Harry was right. Hermione’s mind was on level with his in terms of imagination when it came to sex. His kitten knew her actions would get her punished and telling him now after they had agreed to take a break would put him on the edge until his body was ready to go again. Sneaky little minx.

His hand went back to a familiar place, sliding over her neck to force her gaze toward him. “You’ve been a sneaky kitten. A bad kitten. You still haven’t learned.”

“Make me learn,” was all she said in return. 

Oh, he was going to enjoy teaching her. With every passing session, she was wanting to learn more about his world. Her curious nature had extended beyond her bookish knowledge as well as her desire to know more about him. His punishments were serving their functions. Teaching her a lesson and bringing her deeper into the world of BDSM. It was meant to test what were her limits and, from what he was seeing, he hadn’t even scratched the surface. 

“I hope you’re this bold tomorrow.” The warning slithered out of his mouth and sent a chill over her. As she shivered from his words, Harry took the chance to spank her and run his thumb over her bottom lip. 

“What are you going to do?” Lust had overtaken her completely now and her eyes had turned nearly black.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” He slyly laughed and brought his hand down again on her rear. Another one of his hands pulled the sleeves of her dress down to bare her breasts to him. “Still so beautiful,” his lips pulled a nipple into his mouth before letting it go all too fast, “I’m going to enjoy seeing how much you can take.”

“I can take it. I know you haven’t gone all the way with me yet and I want you to,” said Hermione after her arms interlocked around his neck.

“How do you know that?” asked Harry, surprised. This was her first foray into the world of BDSM and she shouldn’t have known that what he had done was the tip of the iceberg. 

“Books.” Curious little thing, she was. He should have figured her ever inquisitive mind would do her research on his world. The funny thing was, though, that she hadn’t had a chance to read any books while he was with her. “There are certain…err…stories that I have read that have this kind of thing.”

Smutty novels. Hah. Of course. Another thing he should have expected. For a girl who read and loved as many books as she did, it wasn’t out of the ordinary for her to read one of those cheesy romance novels his mum used to love. ‘Romance novel’ was a bit of a stretch to name those things anyway. More like pornography in a book.

No wonder the damn girl was so wanton. She wanted him to reenact some of the scenes from her books. The same books she probably touched herself to at night when it was only her. Those nights were over now. Only he could get to touch her and bring her release.

“Tell me, Hermione, do you wish you were those girls in your books?” He asked, knowing the answer already but wanting to hear the confession from his not so innocent kitten.

“I don’t need to anymore.” Cheeky. Very cheeky, 

Harry took her chin, tucking it under his thumb, and smirked at her. The key to her fantasies, was he? Poor Hermione must have been reading her books nightly while wondering if sex even could be like what was shown in her books. Now, he had arrived and showed her how true some of her books could be. Not all of them, though. 

Although he wished he hadn’t, Harry had been familiar with a few of those books. Until he had sex for himself and then lost himself in the world of BDSM, he hadn’t realized how inaccurate they were. Back to the topic at hand, however. He was going to tease his princess about her reading habits.

“Is that why you’re so eager to be punished?” He shifted her closer to him and rested her atop his jogger clad erection. After how many times they fucked, it was a miracle the damn thing rose to attention so quickly and pulsed with need. “Is that why you want me to go all the way with you? So I can fuck you like your book boyfriends?”

Instead of using her voice, she nodded because of the sheepishness that hit her after being found out. Big mistake. And she recognized that fact right after but only grew more aroused knowing her punishment was going to be more intense. He hadn’t met nor heard of a girl like his kitten. One who loved punishment as much as she did.

“You’re greedy for punishment, aren’t you? You love being at my mercy so I can do whatever I wish to this body, hmm?” Harry barraged her with the two questions while giving her no chance to answer as squeezed her throat lightly and dug his fingers into her arse.

“Yes, Harry.” Her voice, though showing how ridiculously aroused she was, had no traces of deceit. 

Curse his mortal body for needing respite. If the damn thing would let him, Hermione would be strapped down to her bed while blindfolded as he fucked the hell out of her and turned her into a senseless puddle of lust and sex. Fuck. He had to remind himself that she was just as exhausted and sore as he was too. No way was he going to push her for another session.

As it stood now, tomorrow couldn’t come soon enough. Whatever fantasy Hermione wanted, he would do his best to act out for her. Roleplay wasn’t new to him but he hadn’t personally done it or involved himself with it. The people he knew, however, did have some experience with it. 

Weariness crept up on them soon after and Harry carried her back to her bedroom. He went to excuse himself as she changed into her sleepwear but Hermione held him back to tease him. “It’s nothing you haven’t seen already.” She pulled her dress down to reveal her flat tummy before sliding it off her legs, leaving her completely topless.

“You get more beautiful each time I see you.” Everything about his kitten was something out of a painting. Those who claimed to know beauty had seen nothing like her. And they never would. 

Next were her jeans and she turned around to bend over while wiggling them off. A cross between a needy whine and animalistic chuff left him when he saw her peach shaped arse and the soaked nether lips resting between her thighs. Damn. Kitten was so much braver now. She was comfortable around him. More than anything, that made Harry pat himself on the back.

Dom/sub relationships were just like regular relationships in that they were built on trust and comfort with one’s partner. The trust part, however, was the big thing in those types of relationships. A submissive needed to know that her dominant had them completely safe and secure. That their dom would never cause harm to their mental or physical state without express consent.

He knew he had Hermione’s trust but it was her newfound comfort and confidence around him that really made him feel something unfamiliar but not at all unpleasant. She held nothing back from him and kept nothing hidden. Nothing about her desires, her plans, or her past. His kitten felt like she could tell him anything and ask him anything.

Whatever this new feeling in his heart was, it was nice. It was really pleasant. He hoped it would continue to intensify as he spent more time with his kitten. Soon after he finished his reverie, Harry slid into bed next to Hermione after stripping his clothes off and let her curl up into his side.

The more he thought about it, he realized that this was the first time they were of sound mind when they decided to sleep together. Alright, that sounded terrible. What he meant was that this was the first time they shared the same bed without sex preceding or following it. It was a conscious decision on their part to sleep in the same bed without sex. 

Did that mean as much as he thought it did?

It was intimate, right? Fucking hell, he hated to bring up his exes but it was not like this with them. It was either sex before or after they fell into bed. If no sex was had, they did nothing intimate. At the time, he thought that was normal for BDSM relationships and accepted it but it wasn’t until he saw others that he realized he was wrong.

“You think too much,” murmured Hermione.

“You don’t find this…different?” Harry said searchingly, his confidence having evaporated.

“No, you’re warm and it’s cold. You make a good space heater so I’m sleeping next to you.” To emphasize that point, she slid more into his body and threw a leg over him. Her words were joking but it kind of stung him a little to know that she didn’t think anything was different with their current situation. “It’s not different, it’s normal. We’re a couple now.”

“I thought I was good at reading people.” He walked his fingers over the curve of her hipbone and silently marveled at how easily she picked up on his thoughts.

“I’m good at reading you,” she corrected.

They were a couple now like she said. Sleeping together non-sexually was a new normal. It was just something that couples happened to do. Harry never used to think so much about his actions before. There were things he did and he never questioned them. He just did them. Hermione was filling him with a whole different type of attitude.

Inspecting everything he now did with her seemed to be the way he would operate for the foreseeable future. Perhaps it was because he didn’t want to mess things up with her or maybe it was because he didn’t want to unknowingly hurt her, but Harry genuinely didn’t know why he became so introspective. Nothing bad had come of it so far so it was looking like his new behaviour was of no consequence.

By the time he had decided to stop thinking too much so he could doze off, Hermione was already sound asleep against his chest looking like she was right where she belonged. That unfamiliar feeling in his chest was not going to be that way for much longer. Doing the normal things with her seemed to bring the feeling on and it was happening much more frequently. What was once unfamiliar was becoming familiar.

                                       ———

Hermione woke up feeling better than she had in ages. Her pillow was a bit on the harder side but was warm to the touch. A blanket had been pulled over her as well but some other type of heat was wrapping her body up and bringing wonderful comfort. As her senses returned to her once the sleep faded away, her pillow started moving.

Startled, she looked back to find Harry sleeping peacefully. How stupid was she? Of course, he had fallen asleep with her. And she wasn’t lying last night either. Bloke really was a space heater. Sleeping with him, not that kind of sleeping with him, was wholly amazing. And she felt safe, warm, and at peace. 

At the barest hint of movement from her, he started to stir. Must have been a light sleeper. Hermione would never get tired of seeing those verdant eyes staring at her, especially when they were half asleep and were still showing affection for her. He’d just woken up and was already happy because she was with him.

“How’d you sleep?” Hermione was nearly bouncing off the walls with hyperactive joy as she watched her lover.

“Better than I have in ages,” he said.

“I guess sleeping together without having sex is far better,” she bantered with him.

“Maybe, but I don’t think I can make a habit of that.” His eyes darkened for a split second as his lips twitched upwards in his trademarked smirk.

“Of course, you can’t.” She shook her head resignedly but still returned his smile. A moment later, she was on her back with him hovering over, her wrists pinned to the side of her head. When he leaned down so their breaths coalesced, she spoke. “Starting early?”

“No talking,” whispered Harry before burying his head into her neck to let the coarse hairs of his stubble agitate her skin.

Sleeping next to him and having his body wrapped around her protectively was nice. Having him on top of her and feeling his body press down on her as his hardness brushed against her was a whole different beast. In no time, Hermione was already wet and ready.

Wet and ready. That was how she’d been since the night she met Harry. Had she not known herself and her habits, the girl would have thought herself to be a sex addict with how easily she could turn randy. But, she was no such addict.

What she was addicted to was Harry. Because it was only him who knew her body and knew what drove her crazy. Sex with anyone else just wouldn’t be as good or as addicting.

She was ready to take the plunge and begin another session with him but the prat pulled back to end their foreplay before standing up altogether. What was he on about? Was he still feeling sore? Urghhh.

“Not just yet, kitten. I still have to punish you.” So that was what this was about. Curse his good memory.

He didn’t even bat an eye at her complaints as he ambled away to her bathroom after the fact. Even though she was treated to the sight of his rippling back muscles and the shape of his firm behind, Hermione was too bothered by his blatant disregard of her needy state to appreciate it.

The last thought in her head before she rose up off her bed was that he wouldn’t get away with teasing her so easily. Two could play in that game. If he wanted to play, she’d play. She walked, stripping her nightgown off, and stepped into the bathroom completely naked to see him brushing his teeth in only his boxers.

At least he practiced good dental hygiene. Her parents would approve of that at least. As for him being a biker and not having a steady job despite being rich, they would have their doubts. Luckily, they didn’t have to know until she and Harry were ready to cross that bridge.

Filing that thought away for a later date, Hermione marched over to the form of her lover and took him in a hug from behind before pinching his smooth skin between her canines. He showed no signs of being surprised by her but ended up tensing when a sneaky hand dipped over his abs and into his underpants.

“Don’t play, kitten,” he warned, wiping his face and then taking a rough grip on her hand.

“I’m hungry and you’re the first course,” said Hermione and then sliding her free hand down to find his length once more.

“Bad girls don’t get nice things.” His resolve was still strong but the girl knew she could whittle it down in time. For now, though, she would make it seem like she gave up.

As Harry finished up and headed off to her shower, Hermione took care of her teeth and planned out her assault. What was going to happen after she was done was no concern to her. Nothing Harry could do to her for punishment would ever make her uncomfortable. She wanted to see how imaginative he could be when his limits were met.

And Hermione was going to push him to those limits.

Like a predator, she prowled over to him in the shower but stopped to admire the rivulets of water that rolled down his skin as he leaned forward against the wall. The man was sexy and showed it off so perfectly and unintentionally. 

Heated amber eyes trailed over every little curve and contour of his body, eventually landing at his waist where his cock stood up proudly. Brilliant. Her prize was already needy for her touch. Even better, he hadn’t made a move to address it.

There was not a doubt in her mind that he knew she was fucking him with her eyes. He knew everything. Had a plan for everything. Nothing could slip by him. That was why she kept acting like a brat. He would always notice and her punishment would come swiftly after the fact.

No more time needed to be wasted admiring him. Why just watch when she could feel? Feel his cock in her hand, feel the heat radiating off of him, and have his body rubbing against hers. 

Lukewarm water bathed her skin as she stepped inside the tub and under the pulsing jets of her shower. She preferred scalding water and no sooner had she stepped in than he switched the temperature to her liking. That small and minute action made her heart grow dove’s wings.

But, her plan still needed to be met. Hermione once again pressed herself into his back to let her breasts run over his wet skin. “What are you up to?” He asked her as she started nibbling on him again.

“Nothing,” said Hermione wickedly while taking hold of his slippery member and squeezing it just enough to draw a hiss from him.

“I told you not to play with me, kitten,” warned Harry, his voice just as hard as the length in her hand. That thought made her giggle to herself.

“I’m taking care of your problem.” The words barely left her mouth before she began pulling on his erection, stroking it into more hardness and winding him up.

Bloke was actually a snake. The hissing sounds leaving his mouth gave her no reason to think otherwise. Her hand worked over him, tugging on his cock while thumbing the head and mopping up the bead of precum that slipped out.

“Fuck, Hermione.”

Soon, she replied mentally. First, however, she had to play with him. Slick hand twisted over his shaft and slid along the smooth velvety skin. The thing pulsed in her grip, almost vibrating with the need for relief. Her pace took off and she jerked him off faster. 

“Yessss, kitten. Good girl,” he praised. His voice was not his own. More guttural and beastial than anything. She was going to have to explore her potential beastiality kink with him.

Controlled groans and husks of her nickname left his mouth as she stroked him languidly. Her pace changed every so often. She would move fast at some parts before slowing down when she felt his cock stiffen up more than it already was.

Each time she changed her pace, Harry would fail to keep the needy whine in his throat. It was time for the finish, or lack thereof, she thought evilly. Tiny hand moved around his hardness slowly at first before moving faster. Her alternate hand slipped around and down to his balls.

“Damn.” He had thrown his head back as he said the word through gritted teeth. She fondled him delicately while jerking him until he was at the edge. As soon as he was about to fall over, she pulled back. “What?” The disbelief in his voice had her almost giggling.

When he spun around to face her while she painted and innocent look on her face, Hermione felt her folds quiver as a droplet of her slick seeped out of her. He was a sight of all sights. His broad chest that was smattered with just a bit of hair and glistening with the sheen of water on it heaved as he drew in sharp breaths.

Nostrils flared. Emerald eyes turned completely black. His lips were turned down in a frown and she knew he was clenching his jaw with frustration. Ha. Not so fun when it was her playing the game, was it? Making a show of ignoring him, she went to run her hands through her hair to let the water soak into her curls. 

Harry was having none of that. The sound of wet skin clashing echoed through the bathroom when his large hand found its place behind her neck and forcefully wrenched her head up to look at him. A new desire of hers uncorked itself. She was enjoying him manhandling her.

“I told you not to play with me, kitten,” the skin on her neck started to be branded by his insistent clasp on it, “now you’ve gone and provoked me.” 

Yes, she did. What was he going to do about it? The girl kept that question to herself because her rope was wearing thin as it was. She was walking on the thinnest of ice and any wrong move could see him following through on his previous threat to leave her wanting.

Oxygen promptly departed the room when his hand slid around to curl around her throat. If he so wanted to, he could lift her off her feet with ease. It was a reminder of just how big and strong he was. Disturbing as it was, Hermione was turned on by the fact that her lover could overpower her but chose not to. 

“See, Hermione, when you’re so used to taking everything you want or having it given to you freely, it’s hard to standby and let someone deny you.” He backed her into the wall, hand becoming more tight around her neck but letting some slivers of air pass through into her lungs. “And I told you the first night that I don’t just have sex, I take. I take what I want…”

“…you talk too much,” she cut him off raspingly.

There was a look of ‘did you really just say that to me?’ in his now furious eyes. Forget about walking a tightrope, Hermione was walking on a string. The thrill of it sent shivers right down to her center and made her nipples stiffen up almost painfully.

Then, the scariest thing thus far happened. All of Harry’s anger disappeared and his lips formed a little lopsided smile. That would have been charming by itself but the promise in his eyes and the feeling of sudden coldness that came from him let her know that she was arse deep in trouble. 

“Such a witty mouth,” he whispered, trailing his thumb over her lips again and pushing past them into her mouth. While he did that, the other set of fingers found her yearning and slid inside. She was soaked and it wasn’t from the water. “Such a wet pussy.”

A stolen moan escaped her when he lightly thrusted into her and began fucking her with his expert fingers. His thumb, still in her mouth, encouraged her tongue to wrap around it while she sucked it.

“If you wanted me to fuck you until you couldn’t think anymore, all you had to do was ask.” 

Their lips were now inches apart and his tongue darted out lick hers. He was right, if she wanted him to fuck her hard, he would at her asking. But where was the fun in that? She was wondering, though, would he actually punish her now by doing just that? She hoped he did. Needed him to do it.

Her hopes were gone at the next words out of his mouth. He bloody knew what she was thinking! “But you’ve been a bad little kitten. Why should bad girls get good things?”

Ohhhh, he was going to make her boil over with need. Yes, she could have not provoked him but that wasn’t fun. The consequences of her behaviour didn’t need to be felt, though. Nothing she did would change his mind, not even the needy whimper that came from her when he withdrew his thumb and fingers.

Hermione was losing it. Her patience was at an end. She needed Harry and needed him now. “Fuck me, Harry.”

“Go dry yourself off and get the blindfold and ropes. Don’t put any clothes on.” The command spurred her into action and she slipped out of the shower to obey without question but not before he dropped a hard slap onto her bum. “I’m going to teach you to be careful with what you wish for.”

Like she could ever be taught that. What she wished for was him punishing her and fucking her into insensate pleasure. She had gotten what she wanted and was going to enjoy it a whole lot. Cake, she had it. Was she going to eat it too? Hell yes.

Nearly skipping back to the coatrack near the door to her flat, Hermione didn’t care that she was completely nude as she retrieved Harry’s ‘tools’ from his bag. Excitement and anticipation for their next session were running rampant through her. Whatever he would do to her, she wanted it.

“On the bed, spread eagle on your back,” came Harry’s cold voice as soon as she stepped back into the room. She did as was told after handing him his tools. 

This time she knew he wasn’t going to be gentle with her because his ropes were tightened around her wrists and ankles to leave marks on her. Another secret of hers was that she loved it rough. Was it a secret anymore given the last couple of days? Probably not.

The main event was him placing the blindfold on her and she was not disappointed. All of the world disappeared behind the black cloth and the rest of Hermione’s senses raised their intensity to cope with the lack of vision. Everything felt like it was kicked up to an eleven.

Touch. Smell. Sound. She had never felt them be so intense and strong before. Every little thing in the room was noticed by her other senses with the one man in front of her occupying most of her attention. Harry’s distinct scent even after he finished showering as well as his light breathing were clear as day to her.

And then it disappeared. He had left the room, the sound of his footsteps playing like a concert to her. All of a sudden, panic filled Hermione. His punishment seemed to be to leave her tied up and blindfolded. That was cruel and she began to let her mind go wild with worry.

“Harry?” she called in a slight yell so he could hear her wherever he was.

“No talking, kitten. I’ll be right back.” 

Because her hearing was now overcharged thanks to the loss of sight, she heard the promise in his voice ever clearer. He had something else planned for her. Familiar feelings of fear and desire were within her heart again as she mused on what he was going to do to her.

Whatever it was, it was surely going to be pleasurable. 

Chapter Text

Harry was operating on will, the will to destroy Hermione’s senses. Her little antics in the shower and her witty remarks would be her downfall. When he was done with her, there would be nothing left of her. She wanted to know how destructive sex could be and he was damn well going to teach her.

After he had left her tied down to her bed and blindfolded, he had returned to her refrigerator to find some ice cubes. One of the things he wanted to teach her was just how cruelly sensitive her senses could be. He stored the ice cubes in a bowl before searching her flat for another tool. 

Candles. He had decided not to bring some of his own after he had seen that she had some in her sitting room and now they were going to serve him well. He retrieved one of them and strode back to her room with a purpose. A purpose to destroy his kitten.

He could tell the immediate moment she picked up on his presence and it was bloody fuel to the fire knowing that she was well attuned to his scent and the sound of his footsteps. Relief washed over her and she sank into her bed to wait for him. He had a few things to say before he got started ruining her again.

“What happens to bad girls, kitten?” Harry prompted as he pulled up a chair to sit.

“Bad girls get punished,” answered Hermione eagerly. Too eagerly. Little minx was looking forward to her punishment.

“Yes, they do. And bad girls need to learn. You’ve provoked me too much.” He stared at her, admiring the curve of her breasts and then dropping down to her cunt. Drenched and pulsating. Her nipples were hardened and staring at the ceiling. “I told you not to play with me.”

“What are you going to do about it?” She replied, defiant as ever.

“Many things, sweet kitten. Many things.” The promise flowed over her like cold water to send her into a full body shiver.

Leaving the bowl of ice and candles in his seat, Harry removed his boxers and slithered over her body at warp speed. His hardness was trapped between their bellies as he took her chin in a desperate grip. Then he started rolling his hips to let her feel every thick inch of his cock against her stomach.

“I’m going to do whatever I want to this beautiful body and you’re going to take it like a good girl.” Like he loved doing, he choked her and pulled her ear between his teeth. Whatever sounds she made was lost to him in the cloud of lust that overtook his being.

The control and knowledge that he could do whatever he wanted to her sent all of his blood beelining to his cock. It got to the point that he felt like he was going to fucking explode and that there wasn’t enough time in the world for him to be satisfied with punishing her. Fuck it, though. He was going to make good use of the time he had.

She was alone on the bed again when he went to retrieve the ice cubes. They had started to melt but still remained solid enough for his plans. He took one of them in hand and sucked another into his mouth before falling over his kitten again. She had no idea what was coming. Perfect.

Her breast was his first target. Harry bent his mouth to her, using his tongue to push the cube just a little bit out, and sealed it over her nipple. The reaction was immediate. Hermione bucked and arched against him as the cold snap hit her. 

Soon, she was panting and trying to breathe through the cold wrecking her sensitive peak. He gave her no respite as he swirled the ice over her and walked it across her chest to her other breast. The chilled water from it melting slid down over her skin after the fact.

“Aahh…ahhh…ohhh.” Kitten’s voice was breathless as the sounds of her gasping for air played like a symphony.

Once he was done playing with her breasts, he moved up to her lips with the cube still in his mouth. It left a wet path up her breastbone as he moved. All the while, Hermione kept pushing her front up into him and panting like she was exhausted.

Their lips met and he guided the chilly cube over hers as the water slid over her cheeks down to her jaw. When it was almost fully melted, he swallowed it and then sealed his mouth over hers in a fiery kiss. Insistent and demanding, Harry tried to kiss Hermione into submission and wrench what little air she had left from her lungs.

But he wasn’t done. He was actually just getting started. And if her reaction was any indication, by the time he was done, she was going to be senseless. Reaching for another cube, Harry took it into his mouth again and rubbed it against her chin before sliding down his way her body slowly.

“Uhhhh…ooohhhh.” Hermione was a mess of moans and shivers. He loved it. She was going to learn her lesson today. Another trail of cold water drew a line down her torso as he reached her midriff right above her gushing pussy.

Hermione tried to hyperventilate and take as much air as she could for what she knew was coming next. There was a pause while he moved the ice over the area right above her center and it was to make her go mad with anticipation. He wanted to shock her, give her no chance to prepare.

When it looked like she was losing herself in the feeling of the cold against her midriff, Harry dove into her pussy and crashed the cube against her folds. He drew circles with it and covered each sensitive inch of his favourite delicacy. The ropes strained and the bed shook from her thrashing around as she screeched out her pleasure.

“HARRYYYYY.” That only made him want to smirk but he didn’t stop, instead pressing more of the ice into her folds before moving it up to her clit. If her screech was loud before, it was bloody enough to wake the dead when he found the bundle of nerves.

His assault began in earnest. One hand found her breast and rolled a nipple between his fingers, and his mouth shoved the ice cube against her clit. He did that until it melted and then began lapping up her juices as soon as his tongue was free.

Wrecked. So close to being destroyed. Harry smiled against Hermione’s pussy before eating her out like a man possessed. The mixture of the melted ice as well as her flavourful juices tasted like sinful delight. 

Her voice was going to give out and there were surely going to be branding marks left from the ropes with the way she struggled against them and tried to evade his overwhelming assault.

This was what she wanted, right? Be careful what you wish for, indeed. Harry was all smiles against her core as he took a break from drinking up her slick. Hermione was all shuddered breaths and weak gasps while he gave her some respite.

“Please…Harry,” she begged when his fingers ghosted over her slit and parted her folds again.

“No. You know your safe word. Use it if you feel like it,” he told her firmly before parting her folds and sliding his tongue inside her.

How dare she?! She teased him, fucking played with him. Provoked him despite his express warning. And she wanted him to stop. 

Sexual fury fueled him as he mercilessly fucked her with his tongue and pressed down on her clit, giving her no chance to speak even if she wanted to say that bloody safe word.

Until he was satisfied, this wouldn’t be over. She wanted him to go all the way and he was going to do so. Harry slid his tongue all over the inside of her pussy and pressed his lips to her folds to suck up her juices. He wasn’t lying, he was addicted to her. Especially the way she tasted.

As soon as her instinctual movements to avoid him became too much, he held her down. That reminded her just how stronger than her he was. He had the fucking control. Not her. The need to punish her and show her that evolved into a great ball of fire in his chest.

“H—Ha—Har….” She never got to finish calling him because he tore another broken shriek from her as he removed his tongue and went up to suck on her clit, letting two of his fingers slip past her entrance. No mercy was given again when he pulled the bud between his lips and sucked harshly.

And as he was doing that, he kept a keen gaze on her. Watching her writhe as a torrent of mangled sounds burst out of her mouth never failed to make him more aroused. She couldn’t see him but he watched her while trying to render her insane.

It was funny to him once he realized it. He hadn’t cared how close she was and if she had finished. Eventually, though, her body tensed up and another earthshattering yell erupted from her as she finished over his mouth from him sucking on her clit and fucking her with his fingers.

Orgasm denial wasn’t on the menu today, Harry mentally said to himself. The only way to drive her to destruction was to keep making her climax. Like he had done two nights ago, he was going to give her all she could handle. This time, however, he was going to make her use her safe word to finally get him to stop.

Pleasure could very well be pain. And he was about to show her how true that could be.

Some time to come back down from her high was given to Hermione as Harry retrieved the still burning candle. A sick and twisted smirk was on his face when he placed it between her legs, away from her pussy to let the heat from the flame fan her.

“What is that?” She cried out the question, almost sobbing.

As the hot air caressed her cunt, he simply stared at her struggling to come down from her high. It was only a matter of time before he was going to give her another orgasm. He didn’t even speak and instead fanned the flame to lap at her center. 

Soon after, he blew the candle out loud enough for her to hear. The familiar smell of burning came over the room and she deduced what he had. Watching her stiffen up in anticipation while wondering what he had planned made Harry let out a low deep laugh.

“Be a good girl,” was all he said as he fell over her. Making sure not to put too much of his weight on her, he sucked her into another passionate kiss and broke apart from it quickly. “Be careful what you wish for.” The warning settled over and he poured a droplet of the melted wax from the candle right onto her breastbone.

The wax wasn’t going to burn her but was still hot enough to shock her. Just what he was aiming for. Hermione’s body bowed again and she fought to pull in another breath. 

He multitasked to give her a twofold assault. His fingers slid back to her pussy and massaged the folds as he dripped more of the hot wax onto her skin. This time, it landed right near her nipple and sent her body almost rocketing off the bed.

“Hot…it’s hot,” she complained in a whining voice. Harry soothed her by encasing the nipple in his mouth and almost sucking it dry. His tongue circled around the stiff peak before he started nibbling on it.

Her other breast needed attention and he supplied it right away with another drop of the wax. He wasn’t done after that as he canter the candle over and let more of the now slightly cooler wax drop onto her body. Moving it all over each part of her chest and belly, Harry watched as she jolted and quaked each time the hot liquid splattered on her skin.

Affection filled him when he realized that she hadn’t used her safe word thus far. It was no secret that he was putting her through some rough paces but she was taking it all like a good girl. Too bad she had defied him one too many times for him to even think of rewarding her. 

“What happens to bad girls?” Harry asked again, harsher.

“T—They…get p—punished,” she whimpered as he trailed the raindrops of wax down her tummy and onto her waist.

His hand that had been near her pussy slapped it lightly. What looked like a bolt of electricity hit her as she nearly jumped off the bed and yelped. “Yes,” another slap rained down on her, “they,” one more slap crashed, “do.”

Frustration filled him again once he remembered just how brazen this kitten had gotten with him. He sank three fingers into her and stretched her walls while she cried out to the heavens and rolled her hips away from his touch. 

“I’m sorry.” What good were apologies when the deed was done?

“Too late for that now, kitten. I’m not done with you and you know what to say if you want me to stop.” 

Say it, Hermione, I dare you, he told her in his head. Emerald eyes stared at her coldly, waiting for her mouth to open and her tongue to form that magic safe word that would end this. It never happened. All she did was suck in a breath and then nodded permissively.

“Good girl.” She tried to smile but he didn’t give her a chance. The wax dripped closer to her yearning and Harry got to work on his next move. He dipped his fingers to coat them in the substance. It wasn’t nearly as hot as it was before but still good enough.

“AHHHH,” Hermione shrilly howled when he pressed his covered fingers into her and rubbed them all over her entrance. 

“Be my good girl,” he warned. Roughly digging his fingers into her slit, Harry made sure her pussy was touched by the hot wax and her body rolled like waves against it.

Again and again, he ducked his fingers into the liquid and then shoved them into her. When it was finally too cooled off to make no difference, he brutally fingered her and thumbed her clit in his haste to uncork another climax.

Release rattled through Hermione’s body not long after and that sweet little pussy of hers clamped down on his fingers. The whole time, he watched her struggle to breathe as her body undulated frantically. Even after she came, he still finger fucked her and then curled them against her sweet spot.

Knowing that there was no escape for her was giving him a rare kind of pleasure. She couldn’t resist his assault unless she said that word and he loved the control. His kitten would bend and break for him. Even give over her whole body to do with as he pleased until she decided he couldn’t anymore.

A wave of affection filled his heart again. His princess was a brat, yes, but she also knew and enjoyed the world of sex he had introduced her to. It was by her behest that he was bringing her deeper into it. And that made him almost go soft on her and end her punishment. Almost.

“Safe word?” He inquired again just to make sure before he brought about his next play.

“No.” Hmm. Defiant and stubborn. 

Removing his fingers from her, Harry positioned his cock right at her entrance and slid it over her to lubricate himself. After all of what he did to her, she still tried to buck into him and get his length inside her. Needy kitten. Wanton minx. But he was only teasing.

“Do you want this?” His voice was airy and light like a summer breeze. He rocked himself over her and let his length catch against her clit. “Use your words, babe,” he told her when all he got from her was a needy whine.

“Please, Harry,” pleaded Hermione like his cock was her salvation.

“Please what, kitten?” He mocked her, slapping his member against her entrance and listening to the wet sound of them meeting 

“Fuck me.” When she put it like that, how could he not listen? But she wasn’t in control. And bad girls didn’t get good things.

“I think I want to fuck the attitude right of your mouth.” He left no room for protest as he slid up her body and straddled her chest, making sure not to crush her with his weight. Her mouth fell open and the angle was just right with her head laying on her pillows for him to thrust inside.

Hot and wet sensations flowed over his cock and he gripped the top of her head to hold himself up. All so he could fuck her mouth like he so often did to her pussy. She was gagging with him and the lewd sounds of his slicked cock driving into her throat coupled with it. Music to his ears.

Then he fucking lost it when she lifted her head and started bobbing on him. Damn girl wanted to suck his cock. Fuck. Now it was his turn to be made into a mess of garbled groans and hisses as her lips pulled his hardness into her mouth and her tongue curled around the underside.

Fuck, she was using her teeth too. They lightly scraped his skin and fire erupted from his nerve endings, halting his thrusts into her mouth. Harry could do nothing but surrender to her whims, losing the control he fought to establish. 

“Fuck, kitten,” he groaned the praise out when her cheeks hollowed out while only his head remained encased in her lips. Her tongue whirled around the tip and slid between his slit while she sucked him. “Shit, shit, shit.”

What he was seeing was brain busting. Hermione was sucking him off and was making it look like her favourite hobby. As soon as she was satisfied with her work on the head, her mouth slid down his shaft again and took him to the back of her throat once more.

That coiling in his lower belly and tingling in his balls alerted him that he was close. Even though she couldn’t know, or probably did because his cock started to swell in her mouth, Hermione sucked him harder and laved her tongue over his tip when she pulled back. 

Once she sank back down until her nose touched his waist, Harry took over and began plunging his cock into her mouth again. Sights and sounds of her throat being plugged left him weak as he rolled to the edge of climax. When the coil in his belly sprang out, his hand slid behind her head and held her against him as he slotted himself balls deep into her mouth.

Seemingly endless jets of his hot cum sprayed out of his cock and down her throat. Her reflexive swallowing of it all felt like his member was being given a wet massage and the sound, the bloody sound, of her trying to gulp it down…

“Ohhhh…yesss,” Harry gritted down to her, fingers tangling in her curls to let him keep holding her against him. His head lolled backwards and he lost sight of everything. Hermione never stopped swallowing until he was done coming in her mouth and even then, she was still sucking him up.

Finally, he regained enough sense to pull out and dearly wished he didn’t notice her tongue flattening against the underside of his cock as he drew himself out. If he hadn’t noticed that, he would still have a functioning brain cell.

“Tastes so good,” praised Hermione while licking her lips clean.

What happened to his kitten? Had he really ruined her innocence this much? Because the bookshop owner he’d met wasn’t the woman tied down to her bed and blindfolded who was smirking after he fucked her throat. She really was a fast learner. All that intelligence applied to sex.

Little strings of spit were stroked away by him when she couldn’t reach it and Harry was wearing a smile on his face. He bent down to her level and brought their lips centimetres apart. “Good girl.” They kissed afterward, him tasting himself on her and groaning into her mouth.

Harry pulled back from the kiss first and ran his thumb over her cheek affectionately. She was so…malleable. His. To do with as he pleased. Control was given to him, not taken by him. And it was the biggest thing that showed she trusted him. 

He wasn’t done with her yet, though. Punishment needed to be dealt and lessons needed to be learnt. “We are not done, we’re nowhere close. Kitten, you’ve been a bad girl.”

Another level upwards needed to be taken. That was saying something given everything he’d done but there was more. The ropes around her ankles came undone and he flipped her over onto her belly right after, swatting her arse as she laid face down with her arms tied to the headboard.

“Count,” ordered Harry. His hand clashed against her smooth skin once more in a tight slap.

“One.” Her face was buried in the pillows and muffled her voice. That wouldn’t do. 

“Raise your head and turn it to the side, I want to hear you.” Right after she followed the instruction, he brought down another spank on her behind.

“T-Two.” A stream of her juices washed out of her pussy when it quivered in expectation of the next hit which came soon after. “Ahh…t-three.”

“You’re being so good now, sweet kitten.” She relaxed at the praise, unknowing of the fact that he was playing mind games with her. Now she was being good. “Where was this before!?” 

Control over himself departed him right after that question and he barraged her arse with spanks, forcing her to count rapidly. By the time he had delivered seven more slaps, her cheeks were red and she was nearly crying from the pain/pleasure.

Still, bloody still, he wasn’t done. He noticed a wet spot on the bed right where the juices from her gushing pussy slipped out and that drove him feral. Soothing her cheeks, he asked her, “What happens to bad girls?”

Sloppily, brokenly, and weakly, Hermione answered him. “Bad girls…get punished,” she said between a deep gasp for air.

Even though her answer was satisfactory, he wasn’t satisfied. How far into his world did she want to go? They were going to find out soon enough. Another hard spank lashed at her bum and the sound of it bounced off the walls. Flesh meeting flesh. Fucking symphonic.

“You drive me mad, kitten,” growled Harry, gratingly molding her fleshy cheek with his hand.

Mad. Insane. Nuts. Stupid. She turned him into all of those things with that attitude of hers. The worst part of it all was that he knew she provoked him because she enjoyed being punished. It was a lose-lose for him. He had to punish her but was giving her what she wanted. Sneaky kitten.

“Count again, we’re going to twenty.” 

“W-Wha…AHHH.” The protest never finished because he swatted her again.

“Use your safe word, say it now!” Harry tried to keep from yelling at her but he wasn’t himself anymore. Darkness had fully overcome him. 

“N-No,” Hermione softly cried to him. 

Light broke through his shrouded mind to remind him that her punishment didn’t need to be so harsh. With that in mind, Harry moved on from spanking her and instead dipped his head to press a kiss onto her reddened arse. He left a little bite on it too just because he wanted to.

“I can’t wait anymore. On your hands and knees for me, kitten.” It was a lie. He could wait but he thought he was teetering on the edge of being sadistic. 

Like always, she assumed the position in his instructions and he drove himself home into her pussy in one fluid stroke. His own groan was drowned out by her high pitched moan as his waist hit her arse and he went balls deep.

“Feel so good, kitten,” he hissed at her.

Would he ever get used to being inside her? No. Her needy pussy was practically holding his cock in place, trying to keep it inside her forever. If he looked down, he would see her folds wrap around his shaft every time he pulled out to thrust back in.

So that was what he did. Harry let his gaze stay on the spot where they were joined and watched himself slide in and out of her cunt as it kept trying to pull him back in. That was enough, for a time, before he reminded himself that she wanted to push him to his limits.

Well he was at his limit with her and it drove him to pound into her. One hand slotted against her hip and the other one went to the back of her head to press her face into her pillows. With each destructive thrust, Harry knocked Hermione forward and made her yelp.

Angry at himself for still not being satisfied, he continued to slam into her. By the time he would be done, her arse would be purpled and tender to the touch. Served her right. She needed a working reminder of what happened to bad girls.

Harry snapped his hips forward, the sound of his skin slapping against hers making him grin maniacally, and enjoying her muffled scream as her tightness kept drawing him in deeper. 

Her lips resisted each time he shoved his cock inside her pussy but quickly spread around it when he pushed past. He wanted to go slow just to savour everything. Sound, sight, hearing, even smell. All of his senses were attuned to him fucking the sense out of his kitten.

Because he could and because he still wanted to punish her, he spanked her when he withdrew to the tip before ramming himself back inside to the hilt. 

“You’re making me insane, Princess. Everything. The way this tight pussy feels,” he pulled nearly all the way out again just to slam into her, “every-fucking-thing.”

Gasping cries rang out from her but he knew them for what they were. More. She wanted more from him. That drove him even more furious. In spite of her actions, she was still getting what she wanted. And he was getting what he wanted as well. Fuck it.

“I need you to fucking take me,” he muttered, voice demonic as darkness coated his tongue. Wetness slid over his cock as her pussy squeezed her slick out of her and down her thighs. Damn girl was getting more wet as he fucked her. “I need this pussy around my cock every damn day.”

He hit deep into her one more time before he fell over and brought his mouth close to her ear. “And you need it too, don’t you? My good girl, you need my cock, don’t you?”

“Y-Yes.”

Of course she did. The whole point of her riling him up was because she wanted to be fucked senseless.And that was what she was going to get. Harry resumed his pace and rose back up to assume his previous position. 

“Can’t stop fucking you,” he muttered to himself as he set about destroying her from the inside out. 

His cock gave her nothing and took everything. It split her folds apart and robbed her of breath. It kept hitting against her cervix, trying to force itself impossibly deeper into her irresistible silken clutches.

“Lift your head, I want to hear you scream when you come all over my cock.” Unfair as it was, he kept fucking her after the order and watched cruelly as she struggled to obey. When he could see her lips part to let her strangled sounds escape, he told her, “Come for me. Come on my cock, sweet kitten.”

Hot and tight walls constricted his cock and he held her arse high, somehow managing another swat on it as she came all over him. Hermione screamed her release but it didn’t last long as she choked on it and started gasping for air.

Sensations became too much for him and his own climax stormed forth. His balls churned out even more of his cum than before and he emptied himself inside her tight heat. “HERMIONE.” The roar shook the room and everything felt and looked staticky for Harry. “Fuuucckkkkk.”

Every last nerve ending and muscle in his body burned like white fire. Even his cock was becoming hypersensitive. The pleasure was turning to the pain as her pussy wrapped around his cock. He was still hard but he didn’t even know if that was because she was so damn tight that it wouldn’t let him shrink.Or maybe it was because he wanted to keep fucking her.

                                       ———

Was she in another world? It felt like it. Maybe she could call it Harry-land. Because it was just him. Only him. The girl couldn’t even see him for a while but her entire existence was simplified to encompass only him. Harry-land was heaven on earth.

After some rough punishment that she withstood and even enjoyed, Hermione finally got what she wanted. First, Harry fucked her throat. Then, he fucked her from behind. Now, her blindfold was off and she was flipped over with him lying on top of her as he drove himself into her again.

Better was that he was choking her lightly and whispering all of his filthiest praises to her. Her voice was sore from the combination of her yells as well as him hitting the back of her throat with his cock but she still moaned deeply each time he bottomed out inside her.

Unlike the first time, her Biker Man wasn’t trying to draw the sex out. He was taking her punishingly with rapidfire pistoning into her core, splitting her apart deliciously. It felt like she was stuffed to the brim. Just feeling completely full. Wickedly satisfying.

“Tell me how you feel, tell me what you want,” demanded Harry. That was the first time he asked such a thing of her while they were fucking. He really was too far gone.

Hermione struggled to breathe and speak over the wet slap of their hips meeting but she gave it a go anyway. She tried to be as dirty as he was. “You feel so good inside me, Harry,” he grumbled and growled into her neck before snapping forward to yank another moan from her, “and…ohhh…I want you to cum inside me.”

“More.” His voice was remarkably steady even as his pace picked up and his speed almost blurred his hips.

Through a sea of sighs and desperate mewls, she told him, “I w-want you to…oh my God…fuck me harder, Harry. I want…” he interrupted her and stole the last words with a bruising kiss while his hand squeezed her chin.

He gave her what she wanted after the fact. He battered her center with harsher thrusts than before, his rhythm slowing down. She watched as his hips raised and felt nearly all of his cock leave her only for them to snap down and let him sheathe himself back inside.

She was starting to lose her ability to think as he rode her. Harry was unforgiving after the kiss broke and he forced her to hold his piercing gaze. He looked so bloody peeved at her and it made her unwittingly clench on his cock, pulling a sharp inhale from him.

One of his hands pressed down on her thigh to move it away and spread her and the other slid behind her head to lift her face to him. The whole time, his cock was bent on again remaking her quim to make it fit. Vicious thrusts and sharp words followed. 

“When” - thrust - “are” -thrust- “you” - thrust - “going” - thrust - “to” - thrust - “be” - thrust - “a” - thrust - “good” - thrust - “girl?”

“Hnnnhhhgg,” escaped her after the question. Didn’t he know she couldn’t speak anymore?

All thick eight inches of Harry were destroying her insides and stealing her soul. What could she do? Hermione felt everything start to darken around her as she struggled to breathe. She lost sight of the world thereafter as her eyes fell shut but it wouldn’t be long before he saw it.

Thick fingers slid into her hair and tore her head back up. Harry’s voice was coarse and rough like gravel when he told her, “Fucking open your eyes and look at me.”

Despite her best efforts to follow him, she just couldn’t. The pleasure was too much to bear and her body felt like it was ignited in flames. When it was clear she couldn’t obey him, he roared her name and began fucking her even harder.

The sounds of their hips clashing were even more pronounced now. Fast, hot, and brutal. Both of Harry’s hands encircled her throat and he pressed her down into the bed to let his cock crash into her cervix. Right after, Hermione felt the signs of her climax. He felt it too.

“Come on my cock, kitten,” he husked, gruff with arousal.

That was all she needed, his permission. She came with the force of a monsoon and her body shot up off the bed. The ropes holding her wrists strained against the headboard as she arched up and announced her release with a cry of Harry’s name.

And he didn’t wait for her to enjoy the climax. No. Harry fucked her through it in pursuit of his own release. One orgasm morphed into another while he continued his motions. Her senses departed her and Hermione lost herself completely, too sensitive from not being allowed to recover.

“Fuck…open your fucking eyes,” was the last thing she heard over the clap of him fucking into her before she blacked out.

Some time later—she didn’t know how much time had passed—Hermione recovered and woke up to Harry stroking her hair and rubbing her side. He had untied the ropes around her and had her lying fully atop his body. She felt bad about passing out when it was her idea to go all the way.  

Their eyes met as she lifted her head to look at him and his were filled with mirth and a slight hint of concern. That concern faded once he knew she was fine. “I told you to be careful what you wish for.”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to…” she began to apologize only for him to silence her.

“…never apologize for that. Your limits are there for a reason. It doesn’t make you weak or anything less,” he told her gently but with firmness in his voice.

The gentleness faded to give way, however, to roughness as Harry’s eyes narrowed at her. Hermione felt her center tingle again at the look and it turned into a quiver when his fingers found it once more. It didn’t take long for her to grow wet again. If she could take it slow with him, they both could get one more finish without passing out.

“I want you to remember something, kitten,” Harry stroked lines into her entrance and rubbed her folds soothingly, “whose pussy is this?”

“Yours,” she answered right away. That vulgar word was in all her smutty books and she was never a fan of it but the way he used it was so bloody hot. “My pussy belongs to you.” The word tasted foreign on her tongue but the effects of using it were seen as Harry’s face showed his arousal.

In a flash, he adjusted her to straddle and moved her down until she rested right atop his still fiercely raging cock. Without thought, Hermione ground herself against the length and felt it catch between her folds. Both of them started groaning at the contact before his hands went to her hips and held her steady.

“You took all your punishment like a good girl, now here’s your reward.” His gaze flicked down to her pussy and his cock to signal what he wanted. What they both wanted. “Ride me, Hermione.”

Doing as was instructed, she reached down to take his member in a tiny hand and positioned it to point at her entrance. He ground his teeth together at her touch and met her eyes once more as she started sinking down onto him. They both let out matching moans and gasps when she took him all the way to the hilt.

Hermione began riding Harry in earnest, pressing her hands on his chest for stability as she moved with a purpose. But her sensitivity kept her movements slow. Every time she moved and brought his inches back into her, her center would sting slightly. It wasn’t enough to make her feel hurt, though.

“Good girl. You’re doing so well.” Harry must have noticed her movements were a bit more measured and tame. His praise spurred her on, turning the sensations into pleasure as his hands massaged her hips. “You’re right where you belong, aren’t you?”

There was that possessive side again. His question was delivered in a softer voice, a much more caring voice, but no less demanding her to tell him her answer. And she knew what she would say. Through the haze of pleasure and sensations, Hermione said, “Yes, Harry. I belong here.”

“Fucking yourself on me like this, kitten?” He continued to prompt and egg her on.

Before she could answer that, he dropped a sudden swat on her bum and reached up to take her neck like he loved doing. He asked her again after that and she managed to answer. “Yes, Harry.”

“Good girl.” The praise went right to her pussy, rousing it to clench around him as she seated him inside her.

It was starting to teeter on being too much again and Hermione threw her head back while her fingers tangled themselves in her hair. No rhythm or any kind of pace came from her movements. All she was doing was moving along and trying to guide both her and Harry to completion.

He took over and his grip became more strong around her as he started to thrust up. Her body felt like a livewire carrying thousands of volts while he split her folds to permit entry into her. His cock made itself at home as per usual and molded her walls around it on its way to hitting her cervix. He was so long, so thick. She couldn’t ever get used to him.

“You wanna come for me, sweet kitten?” He asked while fucking up into her. It would always be a mystery as to how he could talk while they were both experiencing mind numbing pleasure. “I want you to come for me again, Princess. You want to, don’t you?”

“Yes, yes…YES,” Hermione finished with a scream when he found her clit and started strumming it. 

Wherever she was, she knew it wasn’t earth. She must have left the planet since the beginning of the session and now had no hope of ever coming back. Harry uncoiled the tightening in her lower belly and brought her to another finish with his work on her swollen bud. 

An eternity later, Hermione finally came down from her high to find that Harry had her wrapped around him while he whispered sweet praises into her ear. Telling her that she was his good girl, that she took him so well, that he was proud of her. The girl felt more loved and cherished than ever before with the words that she knew were genuine.

Aftercare was the next step for them both and Harry obliged by carrying her back to her bathroom to delicately lower her into her tub. He left the room to retrieve a bath bomb as the warm water filled up but came back within a minute. They slotted into their normal position, her back to his front as she sat between his legs.

She dragged out husky moans when he began washing her hair and massaging her scalp. The feeling of it was intense but knowing that he was taking such good care of her was what really got her. How she was going to work tomorrow, she didn’t know.

Her body was mush. Each part of it felt like jelly and she was certain that the fog of pleasure that had clouded her mind would not leave anytime soon. Work was going to be harder than ever before tomorrow. But, she’d cross that bridge when the time came. Right now, she wanted to enjoy being taken care of.

“My good girl, my Hermione,” he murmured into her hair, pressing his lips into it.

“Yes, Harry.” Ohh, how she loved it when he added ‘my’ right before his names for her. She was his. “I’m your good girl.”

“You are, Princess. Even if you’re a little bratty sometimes.” They both shared a chuckle at that. She was bratty but it was for a good reason. Her punishments were just too wonderful. Not even punishments, really. They were rewards. “But I love punishing you.”

“I love it too.” Never a truer statement than that had ever come from her.

“Oh, I can tell. And you take it so well. I was starting to worry I was pushing you hard,” he confessed in a moment of self doubt.

“You weren’t, I enjoyed all of it. Especially the blindfolded bit with the ice and wax.” 

That part of their session felt so amazingly good. Every rub of the cold ice against her with the hot wax coming after felt supremely intense. The sensations felt like they touched her soul, going way past the surface of her skin. And then Harry licked her up after the fact and brought about a powerful orgasm. 

If she had to pick, Hermione would say this session outmatched all their other ones. Every time she finished was more powerful than the last. Harry demonstrated how easily he could destroy her with pleasure. How brilliant he was at overwhelming her with pleasure.

Time enough had passed in the tub, he must have decided for them, and his slippery fingers started to trail a path down to their prize. Hermione’s head felt weightless when even just the lightest of touches hit her pussy. It fell back onto Harry's shoulder and he began skating his lips across the side of her neck.

“I’m going to give you one more to send you off to sleep.” She didn’t dare protest. The authority in his voice left no room for argument even if she wanted to argue.

Two of his thick digits thrusted into her and curled up against her sweet spot. He was slow and steady with his movements, repeating the motions but not forcing it. Breathless sighs and blissful gasps sounded through the room and Harry’s voice soon joined them.

“What do good girls get, Hermione?” He questioned while he fingered her.

“Mmmm…good girls get rewarded.” Her words were sozzled, coated with drunkenness.

“Yes, they do. Yes, kitten.” He continued to give her her reward after he finished and pulled the shell of her ear between his sharp canines for a moment. 

As promised, one more tiny orgasm was pulled from her and she fell limp as Harry smashed their lips together and snaked his tongue down her throat. The other hand that was kneading her breast to this point went up to cup her cheek. He kissed her like he would never see her again and left her completely beaten by arousal and exhaustion.

All was lost to Hermione after he finished washing them both up except for when he wrapped her up in a fluffy towel and took her back to bed. With some guidance, he helped her get dressed as well. He slipped on her knickers and handed his shirt to her. Not a second after, Hermione was gone into the land of dreams with her lips turned up contentedly. 

“Sleep well, kitten.”

Chapter Text

For as long as he knew Hermione, which wasn’t that long actually, Harry could say he enjoyed it when she was being pissy with him. Something about her feisty attitude and those cute bookshop owner outfits was sexy. Add to that the size difference between them and it never failed to send his blood racing southward. Whatever she was pissed about right now, he didn’t know, but it was hot. 

We should fuck the attitude right out of her, the dark creature in his mind whispered to him.

“Stop giving me that look,” Hermione reprimanded, hands on her hips and pouting at him. She looked so petulant that it made Harry want to lift her up and bounce her on his cock until she couldn’t speak anymore. “I have no clothes to wear for work tomorrow and I’ve gotten no laundry done.”

“And?” Harry made a show of checking his nails before leaning against her doorway with a small smirk.

Hermione huffed at him again and it took everything for him not to bend her over and screw her silly this time. He wanted to wait, though. Draw it out. Let her continue to get even more miffed at him. Then, he would fuck her so hard she wouldn’t even remember her name. After that, he would fill her up until she was dripping his cum out of her pussy as they shopped for new clothes.

“You ripped my dress and then…then…you shagged me for four days straight until I couldn’t wash my clothes.” 

Yeah, he did that. And he was proud of it too. All part of his plan to have her naked at all times in her flat so he could shag her when he wanted to. Okay, that wasn’t actually his plan. But it would be nice to think about. He drew his attention back to her and observed her frustration. Every little thing about her made his cock twitch and jump in excitement. 

“Oh, don’t stop on my account,” he gestured to her in a mocking wave when her eyes trailed down to find the imprint of his erection against his joggers, “please continue. I very much want to hear your complaints.”

“Well, I have no clothes to wear for work tomorrow besides my house clothes,” said Hermione, her voice almost robotic as she never stopped staring at his cock.

“Eyes up here, Hermione.” The commanding inflection of his voice snapped her gaze right back to his face. He stalked her, moving slowly toward her, and casted her in his shadow. “I’ll buy you some new dresses then.”

“I can’t ask that of you, I don’t want you to spend money on me,” Hermione immediately protested.

This girl. Harry shook his head at both her modesty as well as the faint remnants of her nnocence. He wanted to spend money on her. Heck, he’d spend a fortune on her if he could. She was his kitten. Nothing was too great nor expensive for him if she only asked. The thing was, though, she didn’t ask. And he didn’t care.

His eyes warned her what was coming next as they flashed at her and his expression darkened. “You didn’t ask and I’m not asking either.”

“W-What?” Poor girl was running on confusion and arousal. 

A new plan formed in his head. First, he would have her. Second, he would take her to the shopping centre for some new clothes. Third…well, he’d decide that when they returned home to her flat. If he wasn’t feeling sore or tired after it all, he’d probably go for another session for her. 

“I said,” this time Harry took her neck in his grip and shot her a piercing stare, “I didn’t ask to buy you new clothes. That’s what’s going to happen. Am I clear, sweet kitten?”

“B-But…” she stuttered again in her rebuttal and that just about did him in.

Angered by her continued argument, he smashed their lips together and snuck his hands under the waistline of her shorts. If she wanted to keep talking back, he was going to leave her so senseless that she wouldn't be able to think of a word, much less verbalize one. Damn kitten.

“Take these off and hop on the counter.”

Her short pants flew off like magic had banished them and he assisted her in sitting atop the counter. Standing in between her parted legs, Harry kissed Hermione again. It was just as fiery and passionate like all their other kisses as he continued to try to devour her soul.

His kisses reflected who he was. He couldn’t give as much as he could take. When he sealed his lips over Hermione’s and then let his tongue caress every part of her mouth before going down into her throat, it was him trying to consume her and steal every part of her. 

Since he’d met her, all Harry could do was take. All he wanted to do was take. Take her body, her innocence, her orgasms. And take her away from whatever poor bastard wanted her. His familiar alter ego assumed his body and grabbed her throat once the possessiveness burgeoned.

They broke from the kiss but he kept his hand where it was and let her watch him. He would never get tired of her looking at him when she was needy. Eyes hooded, mouth slightly open with kiss swollen and full lips, and her face doing nothing to hide the fact that she was begging for his cock like it was the answer to her deepest desires.

It was unexpected that he managed to talk to her given how he was feeling inside but it wasn’t unwelcome. Harry used the opportunity to tell her exactly what was going to happen. “I’m going to fuck you until you’re leaking my cum out of this beautiful pussy when we’re shopping for your little dresses.”

He half expected her to make some sort of sarcastic remark but a low pitched demonic moan flew past her lips. Right after that, her legs fell open even more and his eyes flicked downward to take in the sight of her soaked and pantiless sex. She was still in his much too oversized shirt and that made him more aroused for some reason.

Maybe it was the thought that they, he, was so desperate to have her that he didn’t want to waste time removing the rest of her clothes. It had to be that. Because it was true. He was so needy for this girl. Needed to have his cock slide inside her hot pussy til he was balls deep.

He fulfilled his need by pulling Hermione closer to him and throwing one of her legs over his shoulder while spreading the other one to lie on the counter top. She was so flexible and it sent a host of new thoughts on how to make use of that into his brain. Those were filed away for later.

The angle permitted both of them a generous view of his cock pointing directly at her cunt. They both watched in rapture as he snapped his hips forward, spearing himself inside her, before their heads fell back and they let out the dirty sounds their sex produced. He hissed and grunted, she screamed and moaned.

Through sheer force of will, Harry pulled himself together to level his gaze upon his princess. No way was he going to let the sight of her falling apart on his cock go to waste. He wanted to watch, paint the scene into every last wall of his mind. It didn’t matter how many times he saw it, nothing could ever top it.

She was a mess, that wasn’t new, and had already lost control over herself. Her eyes landed on him again but he knew she was staring off into nothing. There was blankness in her stare. The thought that he had already fucked her senseless filled him with wicked pride.

Hooking his arm behind her leg on his shoulder and letting his hand fold over her arse cheek, Harry sped up. His hips moved at near blinding speed as they shot forward to drive his length inside her and he was unable to resist looking down to see his cock being swallowed by her always needy pussy.

“Fuuckkkk,” a guttural Harry tried to praise. What words did he know? Did he even know the English language? All he could process was the scene of his cock emerging covered in Hermione’s slick before it disappeared back inside her. 

It was going so fast too. He barely had time to look at his hardness but he was still losing his mind. Kitten could only make small sounds while he plunged deep into her core. “Niuuhhhh…ohhhhh,” something in Harry’s mind possessed him to go faster and draw even more sounds from her, “hhuuuhhh…Harr…”

Moans of his own tumbled past his lips. As often as he had sex, he always tried to keep his own sounds controlled. It was a habit he had developed without knowing why. With Hermione, it was hard to keep his voice from being heard. Something about her delicious pussy kept forcing him to break all of his rules and habits.

Harry groaned and his expression morphed into pain when her walls spasmed over his member. He sounded like a wounded animal begging for respite. Begging for mercy as Hermione’s sodden pussy caught him in its trap. “Fuck yes.” 

One of her hands reached out to his bicep to seek for purchase and he batted it away quickly, instead using his own to curl around the back of her neck while the other held her arse firmly. That allowed them to make eye contact as he stroked balls deep into her.

Big mistake. Very big mistake. Thoughts and intelligence vaporized by the millions as he met her honeyed chocolate orbs and fucked her savagely. He was struggling and he knew it. What was a plan to leave her senseless had backfired on him. 

Because he was the one being driven thoughtless.

Only primal instinct guided Harry as their rutting produced sounds that would surely let the whole neighbourhood know what was going on. Their voices were only part of it and were coupled with the squelching of his cock squeezing into her tight heat.

Both of them looked at each other unseeingly. They saw nothing but felt everything together. The frantic pace he established fell apart when her walls started to close in on him. His kitten tightened around him like a vice and his rhythm broke.

Their heads rested against each other and he managed a few deep but short thrusts, pitifully moaning into her ear as he chased release. Each time he tried to pull out and slide back inside her felt harder than the last. It was nearly impossible to escape the clutches of her beckoning pussy. 

Seconds later an ecstasy greater than any drug could replicate bathed Harry as his climax uncoiled and he emptied himself inside Hermione. Every last drop of his hot cum was greedily swallowed up by her cunt as it wrapped around his pulsing shaft. 

“Ohhhh.” He looked up to see her mouth hanging open from her moan as his warmth filled her insides. They leaned in together just to join their lips again and he resumed thrusting in and out of her while his cock shot his essence into her pussy.

Overstimulation fell over Harry as Hermione became too much for his sensitive member to handle. It was so hypersensitive that the hot pleasure of being buried in her was turning agonizing with immediate effect. He slipped out of her after that and shivered when the chilly air bit at his length.

But he wasn’t too far gone to forget about what he wanted to see the most. Guided by desire, Harry’s eyes trailed down to Hermione’s pussy. She craned her neck over to watch as well with a mixture of desire and astonishment. 

True to his promise, his cum was dripping out of her tight cunt. Her pussy lips were slightly parted with how hard he’d fucked her and a thick bead of his essence mixed with hers fell out of her. The pearlescent liquid splattered on the kitchen floor thereafter and Harry’s knees buckled momentarily.

“Oh God,” he hissed at the ceiling, electric shocks surging through his body after what he witnessed.

Hermione couldn’t open her mouth to do anything but gasp before moaning as more of their releases dribbled out of her. She hadn’t stopped staring down at her pussy even as he cried out to the heavens. A long line of his cum painted itself onto the skin of her inner thigh, beginning right at her slick cunt.

“Ohhhh….Harry.” Her voice was quavering and she threw her head back when everything became too overwhelming for her overstimulated senses to handle.

By the time she had started to come down from her climax, Harry had regained some of his strength. And even though he knew she had sucked his balls dry, he still ran his semi hard length over her folds and slapped it against her clit to tease her. It coated his length in some of her slick and his cum and it almost made him hard once again.

“No…more,” Hermione moaned at him and reached down to push him away by his waist.

“Use your safe word, kitten,” he instructed. It was more like a plea just so he could know for sure that she remembered it. He had every intention of not taking her again but still just needed to know that she knew her safe word. If only to keep him sane.

“Bikes…bikes. I’m too sensitive.” 

Harry thanked the heavens that she knew the word before nodding at her with a soft smile on his lips. She didn’t feel ashamed about using the word, thank God, and he bent down to let their foreheads rest against each other. He controlled the sex, she controlled how long it lasted and how it would end. Consent mattered and he’d damn himself to hell if he did anything to her without consent.

After they cleaned themselves up and she threw on the last set of clean clothes she had, they dropped the rest of her dirty clothes off at the laundrette together peacefully. It was so domestic and easy. Would it always be like that for them? Harry hoped so. It occurred to him that he didn’t need to buy her new clothes when they could wait for them to finish washing but he wanted to treat his kitten.

What was the point in being wealthy if he couldn’t spend it on the things that meant the most to him?

He opted to take her to one of the more upscale shopping centres but not quite as luxurious as Harrods or Selfridges. The ride was longer than the trip to the bookstore and he savoured it to no end. Having his princess pressed up against him, slung like a backpack over him, was too good to put in words.

“I can’t believe I’m letting you take me shopping,” Hermione complained when they stopped at a traffic light.

“Yeah, being shagged senseless will get you to do anything,” he wittily shot back.

“Urghhh, you can’t just do that. It’s not fair.” She was going to have to be careful again. Her aggravation was only serving to wind him up again. Anything she did was winding him up.

“Do what?” Harry played dumb, trying to get her even more annoyed. It was a dangerous game. The more peeved she got, the more his erection started to burgeon in his jeans.

“Shag me to get your way.” He laughed merrily behind his helmet at her serious voice. What was funny was that she couldn’t deny that his tactic worked. 

“Why can’t I? It worked, didn’t it?” 

No answer was given by her and they took off again when the light changed on their way to the stores. If Harry was being honest with himself, he was greatly looking forward to spending more quality time with Hermione. Anything that made them feel and look like a couple, he was up for. 

                                      ———

Oh, that man Harry Potter was so going to get it. The truth was that Hermione hadn’t wanted him to offer to buy her clothes. She was really only putting on her attitude about her dirty clothes just so he would shag her silly, which he very much accomplished by the way. Sending her clothes to the laundrette would only take a couple hours and was not an inconvenience whatsoever.

Now, here she was in some shopping centre with Harry’s possessive hand resting on the small of her back. All because she wanted an extra dose of sex and orgasms. Her greed was going to be the end of her one day. At least she got what she wanted when he took her in the countertop in her kitchenette. Small victories.

As they maneuvered through the crowd of Sunday shoppers, Hermione began to think of a naughty little plan. Harry had mocked her on the way to the stores about his tactic to shag her into doing whatever he wanted. It was true that she was helpless against it but he didn’t need to be so damn cocky about it. And he didn’t need to remind her of just how…amorous…she was.

What would he do if she played with him in the middle of their shopping? Hermione desperately wanted to find the answer to that question. He could probably take her back to her flat and exact his villainous ways on her or he would be so antsy that he wouldn’t be able to resist taking her in some secluded area in the shopping centre. 

That last thought sent a jolt of arousal straight down to her core. Harry would and very could fuck the sense out of her in a semi-public place if he was pushed to the edge. The last time they had an encounter like that was when her ex tried to worm his way back into her life.

Memories of her being bent over Harry’s motorcycle in a park flashed through her mind. He was so jealous that night. So possessive. That couldn’t be the only way to get him so desperate to shag her. If it was, she was going to have to shamelessly flirt with some poor unsuspecting male and she was NOT up to that task.

No. Hermione had an idea. She always got what she wanted and Harry had promised her that he would give her anything she asked for if it was in his power. It was time to put that to the test. And yes, she knew she could ask him to take her right there and then but where would the fun be in that? 

Stepping in front of him to take the lead, not missing as his hand never left her back, Hermione purposefully slowed down and had him bump into her from behind. He immediately encircled her waist to keep her upright and she ignored the butterflies in her stomach to reach behind and cup his hardness through his jeans. 

As swiftly as her touch had landed on his crotch, it disappeared. He must not have noticed it because she felt nor heard no reaction from him. That was fine, she was just getting started. She went for another motion and backed into him, pressing her bum against his straining length.

“Stop doing that,” Harry hissed quietly to make sure no one else could hear.

“Doing what?” Hermione answered playfully, running her fingers over the back of his hand that was on her tummy.

“You know what.” The warning in his voice made her shiver internally and heightens her rapidly growing arousal. 

She decided to obey for now. Let him get comfortable in thinking he had the control. When his guard was down, she would play with him again and try to provoke him. They continued walking through the crowd and she guided him to one of the stores that were on the cheaper side but still sold quality dresses for her work outfits.

“Get anything you want, I’m paying.” Hermione turned to him right after his words with an argument on the tip of her tongue. He was prepared for it with a menacing gleam in his eyes, almost challenging her to protest. She did not take the challenge. “Good girl.”

“Eeep,” she squeaked in the middle of the aisle when he dropped a firm spank on her behind and pushed her forward. Her cheeks coloured immediately and the blush went down to her neck. “Someone could have seen that.”

It felt like the wrong thing to say immediately after it left her lips and Harry wasted no time in proving her right. He dropped another swat on her arse and kept his palm there. “Don’t care. Let them see.” Fingers dug into her flesh forcefully once he finished.

They went around the store as she picked up a few new colours she had been meaning to try. The last dress she had gotten was one that matched the shade of green in Harry’s eyes. It was perfect and had floral print on it just like she liked. Her Biker Man was the dutiful boyfriend and carried everything she wanted.

Realization hit Hermione when she saw the image of him taking her bags out as they finished paying for her new clothes. He really was the perfect boyfriend. Not only had he brought her clothes when she told him not to, he also didn’t want to let her carry the bags. Small things but huge when it came to their relationship. 

So of course that sight made wetness soak in her yearning. Seeing her rough and imposing Biker Man carrying around shopping bags as she led him through the centre gave her a sense of power over him. Or maybe it was he who had the power over her. No matter what he did, everything about him looked like sex on a stick.

Hermione wondered what a girl was supposed to do when faced with a man like Harry if not try to tease him enough so he would take her somewhere private and seat all of himself deep inside her. Using that as motivation, she began her devilish game again and walked beside him. When he wasn’t paying attention to her, she snuck a hand to his behind and pinched him through his pants.

It didn’t take more than a second for him to react as he turned to her with a look of ‘keep doing that and I’m going to fuck you’ on his face. The girl loved that look. Their eyes didn’t meet and she stared ahead nonchalantly, acting like nothing had happened. She kept a sideways glance on him, though, if only to see the myriad of thoughts play out across his usually stone set face.

“Be good, kitten,” he finally warned her again after a long moment.

Didn’t he know she was a bad girl? And proud of it too? A wicked laugh nearly burst from her throat but she kept it down, playing her role perfectly. Acting unbothered, Hermione slid a hand around his waist in a tame enough fashion to not arouse suspicion. Harry threw his own arm over her shoulder and she seized the opportunity to slide under his shirt to caress the taut skin of his side and abs.

“I’m warning you, Hermione.” 

By the time he had finished, her arousal had hit peak levels. His guttural and near monstrous voice raked over her body, much to her delight. The main event had begun. Her next target presented itself to her in a stroke of luck. A store for women’s nightwear and lingerie. Brilliant.

“I think I want to buy some new sleepwear,” she told him airily. Had she not been feeling the effects of desire between her legs, she would have believed her tone of voice did perfectly to hide her true feelings.

“Go on.” He waved her in but not without a silent glare that said the one thing she just didn’t want to do. Behave. 

Everything in the store told her that those clothes were meant purely for seduction and not comfort. One of the taglines read ‘sleepwear that is meant to be taken off’. How very ironic. It was just what she was looking for. Hermione knew her lover could care less about what she wore to bed but it would be nice to doll herself up for him.

He deserved all the nice things after all. A man who could make her finish multiple times if he so wished deserved to have her reward him. What kind of girl would she be if she let her greed rule her? Oh, and she wanted to keep playing with him in the store.

“What do you think of this one?” Hermione taunted him, holding up a sapphire blue lace babydoll and panty set. She held it to her body and gave him a show as she modeled the set.

Knuckles turned white from his ironclad grip on her shopping bags. It looked comical the way his jaw clenched and his eyes narrowed. Like he was angry with her for his own lust. Yes, she was stoking the flames but it was really his fault. If he couldn’t keep it together, that was on him.

“Get what you want.” He shot a tight smile at her and it looked like he was fighting his lips to get them to turn up. His struggle was evident and Hermione reveled in it.

Her face kept her true intentions unknown to him as she perused the set of clothes. Another mint green set looked appealing to her but it left barely anything hidden. The lace was barely there and wasn’t even attempting to cover up her skin. Only the parts that mattered were covered and even then, it was only enough to leave something to the imagination.

“What about this one?” She held up the set for him and made sure to show off the thong that came with it. He was on the verge of snapping when she did that and Hermione went for another push. “I think it would be nice to wear for sleep.” 

“Get two of them,” ordered Harry, his demeanor drawn tight like a coiled spring.

“Two?” Hermione answered confusedly.

“Because I’m going to rip the first one off of you.” 

Darkness swept over her as his words reverberated in the tense air between them. Sexual tension unlike anything she felt before raised goosebumps along her flesh and quickened her heartbeat to a fever pitch. There were sinful promises in Harry’s eyes. She didn’t need to be a mind reader to know that he was imagining tearing the babydoll off of her and fucking her until she couldn’t walk anymore.

Somehow, some miraculous way, Hermione stayed calm with the force of her lover’s stare burning a hole through her soul. The girl managed to place the lingerie in her basket before grabbing another of the same set. She moved in slow motion to let him get an eyeful of her before asking, “Promise?”

Low rumbling vibrated through Harry’s body and she gave him another show by bending over to place her new clothes in her basket once more. Then, she gracefully rose back upright and flicked a lusty glance over her shoulder. Her lips curled up in a sultry smile below darkened eyes.

“Hmm, I’ll pay,” Harry grunted at her. 

Arghh. That wasn’t what she wanted. His resolve was still holding up and she couldn’t wait for him. The trip back to her flat on his motorcycle would be too long to go unsated. It wasn’t a want anymore, Hermione needed her Biker Man. She mentally searched for a plan and settled upon making the first move knowing that Harry wouldn’t.

“I think I want to try them on, just to make sure they fit.” Handing off the basket to him, Hermione flounced away with an added sway to her hips and a pixieish grin on her face. 

Heavy footsteps behind her felt like they were shaking the room as Harry followed her. All of a sudden, it felt like they were playing a game of cat and mouse. The question of which was which was unanswered as of yet. All she knew was that the game would certainly have a winner. 

When she arrived at the change rooms with Harry on her heels like he was her loyal dog—Hermione swore that shouldn’t have made her as horny as it did—she retrieved one set of the pair of mint green babydolls and entered the room. No words were spoken between them but the girl winked before slamming the door shut in his face.

Naturally, she left it unlocked. The only thing left to do was change into the clothes and wait. He would come running soon enough. She donned the lingerie and admired herself in the mirror, noticing the wet spot quickly forming on her knickers. Damn it, he had gotten her so hot and bothered.

Playing with herself wouldn’t hurt for a bit, right? Then again, Hermione had never done something so…voyeuristic…before. But she was drenched. Her folds were trembling and aching for some sort of relief for her pussy. Thinking of that crass word only sent more of her juices flowing out of her. She needed relief and if her lover took too long, that was his problem. 

                                     ———

“Damn girl,” Harry muttered to himself. He was pacing around like a madman, resisting the temptation the dark side of his mind was so keen on giving him. 

We should go in there and ruin her again. Let everyone in this bloody shopping centre know who she belongs too.

And he fucking wanted to. But he had never done something like that before. Even the tryst in the park was more private and safe than shagging her in the changing room of some store. At least in the park, it was dark and secluded to where some poor wandering soul wouldn’t stumble upon them.

Since when did he care about what people thought? If anything, he wanted them to know about him and Hermione. He wanted to let people know that he owned his kitten’s very soul. 

However, it was up to Hermione when it all came down to it. If she wasn’t comfortable with something like this, he wouldn’t do it. Simple as. She had been teasing him, though, since they stepped foot into the building and it was killing him. That was an exaggeration but the point remained the same. His cock had been raging since she first brushed her hand and arse over it. 

There was not a single free second where all of the blood in his body had not pooled in his crotch. It was a miracle that he wasn’t lightheaded as he carried around what felt like a cricket bat in his jeans. And the little minx knew what she was doing the entire time. Those impromptu  modeling shows with her sleepwear were proof of that.

At his mind’s urging, Harry gripped the handle to her change room’s door but didn’t turn it. A war was being fought within the landscape of his mind and he was torn apart by the idea of shagging Hermione and just waiting until they got home. 

Then a sound came from behind the door. “Ohhhnnn.” He was no idiot. That sounded exactly like what he thought it was. After how many times he’d heard her making sounds like that, Harry was all too familiar with it. Naughty girl.

Fury coursed through his heart when he realized what she was doing without him. He had warned her about that. Only he could touch her and bring her to release. How dare she?! 

The door flung open because it was never locked in the first place and Harry found her sitting on her room’s bench rubbing herself while clad in the mint green set. She hadn’t locked the door and already changed into her lingerie. If that wasn’t a sign that she wanted this, he didn’t know what was. One thing was for sure and it was that he was not going to ignore the signs.

“Lock the door.” In a rare moment of submission to her whims, he did as she said. In the tense silence of her spacious fitting room, only the clicking of the lock sounded along with their heavy breathing. 

“You’ve been a bad kitten again,” he whispered hoarsely. Moisture had disappeared from his throat and his mouth felt like a desert inside.

“I’m sorry,” she stood up very slowly and permitted him a full view of her outfit before twining her arms over his neck, “I need you to fuck me, Harry.”

Okay. At least she apologized for her actions. What was that about bad girls being punished? He would make an exception to that rule just this once. She said sorry and her desire was clear, both on her face and the dark spot on her panties.

Their lips met in a storm of passion and Harry let his hands fall to her arse. Fucckkk, the thong wasn’t even trying to cover her cheeks. A groan escaped him but it was captured by her mouth as she took it for herself. Still, that wasn’t enough for her because her slippery little fingers went down to his belt and got to work.

They kissed until they were out of breath and Hermione had gotten his pants unbuckled when they broke apart. If anyone saw them, it would look like they were attacking each other with how hungrily they moved. Lips skated across every patch of skin. Hands roamed all over each other’s body. 

“Fuck, kitten ,” Harry whispered with no breath to it once her hand dipped underneath his boxers and pulled at his length. “Good girl.”

“Keep quiet if you can,” she told him and then dropped to her knees. 

Before he could even muster a response, his kitten had fished his cock out and encased her wet lips over the head. Harry gritted his teeth to the point of almost shattering them under the pressure and squeezed his eyes shut. The whole room was walled with mirrors and he couldn’t escape the sight of his kitten on her knees in sexy lingerie with his cock in her mouth.

No matter what he did, though, nothing was going to stop the onslaught of pleasure. Each time Hermione sucked his cock was better than the last. Her experience and knowledge of what he liked only increased over time and she was always the studious learner.

Twisting hands made him see supernovas behind his eyelids. The sounds of her sucking him along with the movement of her hands working over his shaft were heightened because he wasn’t looking. Denying himself sight only raised the intensity of his other senses.

“Please…kitten,” begged Harry without knowing what he was begging for. She was insistent with his shaft, running her tongue over it and bobbing her head while her hands stroked it. “C-Close.” 

In all honesty, he knew he wouldn’t last long with the way she had gotten him over the course of their trip. He had been hard with no relief for too long and Hermione was going to make the reward worth the wait. One of her hands slid further down and fondled his balls as she continued sucking him.

“Mmmm.” Fuck, fuck, FUCK. She was moaning around his length and taking him deep into her throat. Gagging sounds came from her after that but she continued without pause in deepthroating him.

The entire time all of it was happening, Harry had not even dared to look at her. But his eyes flew open when her other hand slid up under his shirt over his abs and he was greeted with a full view of every angle of Hermione on her knees with his cock in her mouth.

“Shit, shit, shit, babe.” His voice was frantic from both the pressure building in his lower belly and seeing his length being serviced by Hermione. The mirrors gave him all he could see and he could not tear his eyes away from the sideways view of her.

Lewd and wet sounds from her nearly choking herself on him played in time with the picture of her bobbing her head. It was glorious to watch her at work but he was a ticking time bomb and it seemed like she knew it. She pulled back until only the tip of his cock rested against her lips and smiled hotly.

“Come for me, Harry.” As soon as her order finished, her lips were back around his tip and her tongue swirled around the head before licking its slit. He was powerless to do anything but finish in her hot and greedy mouth.

He watched the scene play out through hazy eyes and saw Hermione cup his arse before taking him all the way to the back of her throat until her nose pressed against his waist. That removed the proverbial lid over his release and he shot every last drop of his cum down her throat.

She pulled off him when he finally emptied himself and left a little kiss on his head before standing up. Alice In Wonderland ? More like Harry In Wonderland. Hermione made oral sex into an art form. She worshipped his cock.

How could he not repay that favour? He was going to have to worship her the way she did him.

His mind rejoiced in song when he spun her to the wall and pressed her up against it. Lips attacked every piece of uncovered skin they could reach and then trailed down her body while he sank to his knees. He had a slight inclination to remove her knickers but decided against it, instead sliding them to the side to reveal her wetness.

“Keep quiet if you can, kitten,” he shot her own words back to her with a smirk after throwing one of her legs over his shoulder.

There was a certain quality to them worshipping each other while still being half dressed. Like in her kitchen earlier in the day, Harry enjoyed the idea that they were so goddamn desperate for each other that they couldn’t waste time to remove clothes. They needed each other so badly that no more time needed to be wasted.

Harry kept to that same principle as he began his feast. He dove into her like he was plunging into a pool and let her slick wash over his lips and tongue. A thirsty man couldn’t replicate the eagerness in which he drank her juices up.

Not a spot was left untouched by his tongue as it licked, swirled, and pressed against her pussy. He never imagined that oral sex could be this pleasurable for him but tasting Hermione and hearing her mewl quietly was something else. The fact that they could be caught if she got too loud was another factor as well.

As far as erotic situations went, none topped this one. Nothing could top him eating Hermione out in a dressing room of a fairly crowded store. First, he licked a stripe up her entrance and coated his tongue in her essence. Then, he found her clit and swirled circles over it. After that, he parted her folds and snaked his tongue through to her core.

Honey and cinnamon. She tasted so fucking good. He could suffocate himself between her thighs and die a happy man. And when she started pulling at his hair because her control was lost, Harry smiled against her pussy lips and pressed a kiss into it. 

“Taste so good, Princess,” he praised and waited for the inevitable fluttering of her folds. It came like clockwork from his praise. Had he mentioned how much he loved praise kinks?

Fucking her with his tongue, Harry felt her start to clench around it as her sounds grew louder. Perfect. Let everyone hear. He didn’t fucking care. The worst that could happen was them being kicked out of the store. He showed no mercy in sliding his tongue in and out of her.

Fingers found her clit to keep themselves busy while he drank her up. His thumb flicked the bundle of nerves before applying light pressure that nearly made her rip his hair out from the scalp. She wasn’t the only one that was learning when they pleasured each other.

New tricks were something he was accustomed to. Harry always considered himself a quick learner provided some things interested him and nothing interested him more than his kitten. His fingers delved into her pussy and curled against that sweet spongy spot that he knew could make her see stars.

Coupled with his tongue lapping at her folds and his lips pulling her clit between them after, his movements made quakes erupt in Hermione’s lithe frame. Her other leg shook and she lost the grip on his hair. He fingered her g-spot and licked her swollen nub until she came apart at the seams.

“Hannnngggg,” she moaned, placing her fist in her mouth to stop the sound from getting any more loud. 

Her walls kept his fingers in place until her juices started to run to overflow. As soon as that happened, his mouth was back on her slit and eagerly drinking up everything she had to offer. Her sensitivity to it all made him withdraw soon after but Harry took what he could from his still coated fingers. 

“You’re not the only one that tastes good, love.” 

She was such a sight to behold after the fact. Her body kept spasming sporadically and she had bitten down on her knuckles to keep her sounds from escaping. He slithered up her body and found her lips with his, letting her unabashedly melt into the kiss. 

Pants, gasps, and soft whimpers filtered into his mouth from hers. He enjoyed all of it knowing that they were almost heard and swallowed all of her little noises. Their kiss was unsurprisingly hot and heavy but Harry became aware of another problem. His cock once again stood at full attention. 

“You think you can go for another round, babe?” He asked, both voice and cock desperate for her to say yes but no less willing to take a pause if she said no.

His kitten shook her head before answering, “Yes, Harry. Fuck me.” He was the one giving the orders most of the time but he couldn’t deny how hot it was when she told him what to do to her. He couldn’t deny her if he tried.

Mirrors all around him sparked some intriguing ideas. Like he’d said, the room was wall to wall mirrors and everything could not be hidden. Right then, he was seeing him and Hermione pressed against the wall with his cock against her tummy.  Nothing was hidden indeed.

“I’ve got an idea,” murmured Harry. He pressed his lips to the corner of her mouth and dragged her back by the hand to the bench. After taking a seat on it, he spun her around and swatted her behind. “Sit down, kitten.”

It was a testament to how far she had come during their sessions that she knew immediately what he wanted. Hermione didn’t even question him as she sat down, legs spread wide, and laid her still gushing center over his length. Her petite form let him see over her shoulder to the mirror and he smirked at her through it.

“Do you know this position, kitten?” He decided to taunt her knowing damn well that she knew it from her books. 

“Y-Yes, Harry.” Her words were breathless and drenched in sex as he caressed her pussy lightly. The touches were more like winds than anything, barely there,

“What is it?” He continued and pulled her hair to the side so he could get access to the curve of her neck.

In between moans and gasps for air that was not interested in entering her lungs, she answered him. “R-Reverse…cowgirl.” Such a smart little kitten. Such a naughty kitten. He couldn’t get over the fact that she read smutty books. Her innocence was just waiting to be ruined, he didn’t have to put in any effort to that cause.

Harry adjusted her to let his cock stand up and met her heated orbs through the mirror to send her a message. She received it instantly and wrapped a small hand around his member to guide it to her pussy. He let her sink down onto him, creating the most filthy sounds from their mouths.

“Good girl.” His words were serpentine as they rolled over her and it made her walls clench on him. 

Through the almost cloudy storm in his vision, he admired the sight of her sitting on him with his cock all the way inside her. She was so fucking petite. What really got him was the slight bulge in her lower tummy. How was she taking him so well?

And he couldn’t forget about her outfit. The lace left blew no qualms about showing her skin and he hadn’t even removed her thong. Harry knew he would enjoy fucking her in the lingerie. They would worry about paying for it later.

Taking her neck in hand again and kissing her shoulder, he gave the command. “Be a good kitten and bounce on my cock.” 

She followed the instruction like it was law and pressed her hand down on his thighs for leverage as she lifted herself off him only to sink back down. He gave her time to adjust and kneaded her breasts through the lace set while she worked into a rhythm.

A movie of the greatest kind played before him. His eyes were glued to the screen that was the mirror, watching in clear detail as Hermione fucked herself on his cock. She established a mild rhythm in bouncing on him and made satisfied whines when he was stuffed inside her.

Maybe he would have to invest in a video camera. Who knew seeing himself fuck Hermione like they were adult film stars was this good? Hopefully his kitten would be on board with them making a sex tape. They could rewatch their escapades while having sex. Fuck, that would be hot.

Low humming were the only noises he made as he fought his more vocal sounds down. Even so, he was struggling and needed to keep himself busy. Best way to do that was to start talking. The insatiable pussy suckling his cock was doing its best to make him lose control, though.

“You look so sexy like this,” he whispered dirtily into her ear.

That wasn’t fair to her and he knew it. Kitten had been struggling to keep quiet and he made things worse with his words. He decided to help her along if only so they could finish without interruptions. Harry clamped his hand over her mouth and told her to keep going and watching.

“You like this don’t you?” He still tempted her, feeling her responsive cry against his palm. Despite that, she was soldiering on in bringing them closer to another finish. “I know you love this, babe,” he licked her cheek before smirking at her in the mirror, “you love being stuffed with my cock.”

Something along the lines of ‘yes’ came from her mouth as he clamped down over it. They were getting closer now. Just a little bit more. Hermione started to bounce faster and he held his groans measured against her ear. Her pussy didn’t want to let go of his cock. She was still so tight for him.

They continued careening to the mountaintop of pleasure as more loud thuds of her arse meeting his waist and the wet squelch of her pussy taking all of his shaft inside it sounded through the room. Eventually, Harry lost patience when Hermione kept up her pace.

He manhandled her and grabbed her waist to lift her so he could thrust up into her. He was now in control and her head fell back to let their lips meet once again. They kissed hard and he fucked her just as hard, driving his hips upwards into her tight hot core to take them to the finish line.

Not long after, they tumbled past the edge and fell apart together in a sea of lewd noises that were thankfully hidden by their passionate kiss. Semi public sex had just been crossed off the list of things they had done with each other since they met. 

Chapter Text

It wasn’t lost on Hermione that she now stood in the same position she was during the first night she spent with Harry. This time was slightly different, though. He was seated in her study chair waiting for her, appraising her, while she stood in the middle of the room wearing one of the sets of lingerie he bought for her.

Some things were the same. For one, Harry was only in his boxers with his cock hanging out of the slit for her to see. The sight of the monument to masculinity with its almost pinkish head wet with precum sent butterflies into her chest. His desire was the same as the first night. He wanted her to strip for him.

“Put on a show for me, babe,” Harry said, adjusting his thick length with a firm tug and making it flex. Oh, how she wished he would rid himself of his underpants just so she could see more of him. “You’ll be rewarded, kitten.”

That encouraged her to start moving and Hermione began to run her hands over her body. Her Biker Man wanted a show and he was going to get one. She had zero experience in such…showmanship but her books and what little she knew of strippers gave her some idea.

Harry looked to be enjoying himself so far and it lit a spark in her confidence. Soon, Hermione was gliding around the room with grace that didn’t befit the clumsy girl she was. Her outfit was simple, it was a three piece garter set along with a robe that was held together by her knotted belt. 

“Robe off.” 

His demand made her realize something. She was the one in control of the show. He had asked but his desires could only be fulfilled by her. The control was in the palm of her hand and Hermione had every intention of utilizing it to its fullest.

“You can’t make demands, Mister Potter. Watch and enjoy the show,” Hermione purred at him. 

The man was so damn sexy. Every glorious uncovered part of him, save for his waist, was on display for her to gawk at. His abdomen was carved from marble with glorious definition in his six pack. Broad wasn’t even the right word to describe his chest. It was lean and muscular but not like those musclemen. Harry was in amazing shape and he knew it.

“Don’t be a bad girl, kitten,” he warned her, threats of erotic punishment coloured within his jade eyes.

She had the control, not him. It was high time he learnt what that meant. “No, you wanted to watch and that’s all you're going to do.” Hermione’s own brown eyes showed her threat, the threat of leaving her show and him out to dry.

Begrudgingly, Harry gave into her. Though, he clenched his jaw and his knuckles turned white in the grip on the chair’s armrest. She resisted the urge to mock him again and decided to get one with it. Her hips rolled in sensual waves as her hands trailed up her waist over her sides to land on her still covered breasts.

A quick spike of pleasure wracked her when she began to knead the soft mounds of flesh. The touch was nothing like her lover’s, not as possessive nor demanding, but it did stem the tide of her arousal momentarily. Hermione gyrated her hips again in an attempt to mimic a serpent as she sunk to the floor and rose up with measured grace.

Meanwhile, Harry’s eyes had not left her body. He hadn’t even blinked, she was sure of it. It was brilliant. Her usually resolute and ice cold Biker Man was struggling to keep it together like some horny teenager. Upping the ante, Hermione strutted over to him and lifted one of her legs to place it between his thighs.

“What are you doing?” The man was more animal than man because the voice that left his mouth could never belong to a human.

“Shh, no questions.” Hermione slid her fishnet stocking clad feet up between his thighs until her toes rested against his most delicate spot. Then, she started wiggling them against it before guiding them up to his weeping length. As soon as Harry’s head fell back, she commanded him, “eyes on me, Mister Potter.”

Two nearly black orbs were focused right back on her body as she feathered touches along her leg and thighs while fondling his cock with her toes. The ache in her center that had been there since the night started evolved into a pulsating sensation that shook her entire body.

“Let me touch you, babe,” whined Harry like a little puppy. Hearing his needy and desperate voice did wonders to multiply the butterflies in her stomach and the fire burning in her lower belly. “Please.”

Please. Did her dominant Biker Man just beg? The flustered girl almost broke character to show her surprise but retained her sultry demeanor by some miracle. He did just beg her. Ohhh, Hermione felt like a waterfall suddenly appeared between her thighs.

But, she was nothing if not a strict woman. The show had to go on without incident. “No. You can watch but don’t touch.” 

Something sounding like a mixture between a growl and a lion chuffing pushed past his lips but he obeyed like the good boy he was. Hmmm….Hermione started to think about those two little words. 

“Good boy,” she praised Harry and then watched his shock transform into unconditional desire.

Lips turned up in a smirk that would make him proud, Hermione continued on with the show. He deserved some reward for his patience and she obliged him by stepping back to run her hands over the seam of her robe.

“You want this?” She asked him, unknowing of where she got her temptress-like tone from.

Jet black locks bounced in the air at Harry's eager nod. Poor guy was struggling with not being in control anymore. But Hermione recognized what it meant for them. He trusted her like she did him. Surrendering dominance wasn’t easy but he did it without a second thought. That spoke levels.

Hermione dipped her fingers down between her robe’s belt and took her time untying the knot. With every new piece of the cloth that came loose, she could clearly see Harry’s cock twitch with need. She was going to take care of that soon.

The knot was untied and the belt dropped with a featherlight thud onto the floor, letting her silk robe hang open. Only a faint view of her garter set was visible behind the curtains so to speak and the obstruction only made her lover more aroused.

Sliding the material off, Hermione was treated to the view of Harry losing his collective mind at her outfit. The confidence she should have felt from his lusty gaze disappeared and transformed into sudden shyness. Never had she put herself on display like this before and his approval would mean everything to her.

“Fuck, kitten. I don’t know how to describe you.” His voice was throaty, like she had robbed him of the moisture in his mouth. 

Her set hid only her most precious parts and left a tantalizing amount of skin for Harry to rove his eyes over. He was ogling her without shame and his face could not hide the wicked thoughts in his head. Hermione felt like she could see what he was planning for her through his eyes and there were no words for it.

She felt that familiar feeling of assertiveness once more and resumed her show for him. Desire had so completely overtaken her that even her own touch felt like it was causing electric sparks across her skin. No woman should need sex the way she did at that moment. No person, for that matter.

They continued their little song and dance, him watching and she performing. Harry’s control over himself was on a tightrope and hers was no better. Her fingers ghosted across the planes of her hips and back up to her breasts. She went to remove her bra, hooking the straps and looking at him to make sure he was paying attention.

If she had thought he’d lost his mind before, then he was positively brainless now. As the lace brassiere fell to the floor to join her robe, Hermione continued to grind her hips while fondling her breasts. She urged her nipple into stiffened peaks and rolled them between her fingers.

There was something else she tried right after. Sliding her hands downward once more, she wiggled her hips slowly before making a show of turning around. Once Harry realized her knickers did nothing to hide her arse, his noises converged to make a wolfish growl.

His growl then devolved into a whimper when she bent over as gracefully as she could manage to pick her bra up. He got an eyeful of her sodden center and Hermione could feel the end of their show coming.

Once she stood up and turned back to face him, she tossed the bra at him and undid the clasps holding her stockings to her garter belt. That was the signal he needed. He moved faster than the wind and their lips were soon on each other’s as his calloused palms sunk into her rear.

As was signature for their kisses, they tried to consume each other from the inside out. They fought a war with their mouths, tangling their tongues together, and letting their moans and gasps be swallowed by the other.

When Harry gave her bum a rough squeeze and then lifted her to let her legs go around his waist, Hermione’s mind went blank as instinct took over. Their bodies moved on song without any guidance, a testament to how well they already knew each other.

He braced her against the wall and ground himself into her while moving his lips down her neck. For as many times as they did this, it wasn’t getting any easier to describe what he was doing or how she was feeling. All Hermione knew was Harry.

The world belonged to him. She belonged to him. And he wasn’t shy about it as he pressed his hardness between her thighs, letting her feel his thick inches. He didn’t stop after that and reminded her just how strong he was when he easily lifted her up to bring his mouth to her breasts.

While his hands worked her arse, his mouth needily pulled at her tender nipple and alternated between each breast. “Oh, Harry.” Hermione would have said she met the nightly quota of saying that phrase if she had enough sense in her.

“Can’t stop doing this, babe.” His confession was more guttural than anything. She didn’t hear it as much as feel it rumble through her but she had to agree. This was addicting. “Fuck, Hermione.”

Harry brought their mouths back on each other and she took the chance to subtly reach for his cock. The unexpected contact made him groan into her mouth as her hand stroked the length while her thumb spread the precum all over his shaft.

“Let me fuck you. Right now,”  he whispered once they parted from the kiss.

“What are you waiting for?” Hermione’s voice was just as low as his but she couldn’t match the intensity of his gaze. Her folds quivered at the green fire behind his eyes.

Spinning them around, Harry walked them back to the bed as Hermione combed her fingers through his hair. Any point of contact was snatched up by her. They made it back to her bed and he laid her down, sliding himself over her. 

More fuel kept adding to the fire between them when she told him, “Boxers off. Now.” For that split second, he took her order without question. It was an echo of the whole night, really, when he surrendered some control to her.

When his length got free, Hermione wasted no time rolling her hips up against his. She teased him, grinding herself against his cock and feeling her bones shake from his rumbly moan. The night was cold but they were already covered in a light sweat as their hot bodies rubbed against each other.

They matched each other’s movements and ground themselves against each other. He hadn’t slid inside her yet but the feel of his toned body trying to merge with hers kept pushing their desire higher. From the show to now, they were on the verge of snapping and still kept testing their limits.

But Hermione’s need and impatience won over soon enough. “Harry…” she was about to tell him to fuck her but he got the message and adjusted himself to let his member rest at her yearning. Wetness sloshed out of her at the warmth of his rock hard erection.

“You’re so wet,” he cooed, hand moving over her body down to her heat. His fingers lightly caressed the folds and mopped up her juices. A feathery cry of his name rolled off her tongue when he brought them back up and sucked them into his mouth. “Delicious, kitten.”

“Fuck me.” 

The command wasn’t ignored. Harry obliged right away and fell over her with his forearms bracketing the sides of her head. Hermione was bolder than ever when she followed him up by once again taking his length in hand. 

After he hissed at her touch, she guided him to her pussy and let him slip just past her entrance. Her legs moved to go around his hips to let her heels rest on his taut rear. He dragged the sex out and thrusted in lightly, only giving her the tip before pulling back. 

Every time he pulled back, he would add just a little bit more when he entered her. Not too little to where she couldn’t feel it but just enough to let her know he was giving her more of him. Hermione was going crazy as she moaned into their kiss again. Harry finally lost it and withdrew all the way.

“Scream for me, princess.” He gave her every last inch of him all at once right after the words were delivered. And like he demanded, Hermione screamed at the heavens.

A slow and easy rhythm was taken by Harry. He rocked with her and stroked into her with such ease and familiarity. It didn’t take long for her to match him, a testament again to how well they worked with each other.

Both of them let themselves come uninhibited and gave into their lust. Hermione wrapped her arms around his back to dig her nails into the skin. His hand went behind her head and cupped it to his shoulder. They moaned into each other’s ear in synchrony.

Then she started to say the thing she figured he’d like. She urged him on while praising him. “Feel so good, Harry,” she sighed to him. Her lips were stretched in a drunken smile as he drove himself into her after that. So big. “Fuck me harder. Please, Harry.” 

Cries of pleasure followed her pleas to him as he picked up the pace to begin ruthlessly thrusting into her. Their hips met with harsh force and the bed shook beneath them, its legs screeching against the floor.

Each time he plunged into her felt like she had never experienced it before. Skin slapping against skin combined with her hitched breaths as Harry fucked her exactly like she begged him to. He fucked her like he owned her. He did own her.

“Yes, yes, YES,” Hermione wailed in a gradually increasing pitch. Her praise seemingly increased Harry’s pace. He moved faster, slammed into her harder, and more cries of ‘yes’ and his name kept falling from her mouth.

Her hands fell from his back after that and dug into her sheets. She held onto the soft material for purchase as her lover plowed her. 

Just a little bit more and she would fall into nothingness. His cock was brushing up against that sweet spot inside her again, the one that made her see stars.

He suddenly switched their positions when she was right at the cusp. Her legs were unceremoniously thrown over his shoulder as he sat back on his knees. She thought that was it but then Harry started to lean forward.

“You’re going to break me in half.” He had her folded up until her knees could nearly touch her ears. Before she could protest any further, he plunged back into her depths and silenced her.

Who knew she was this flexible? Hermione certainly didn’t know that about herself. The new position was far more intense than any she experienced. It felt like Harry’s cock was going deeper than ever. 

Helplessly, she began to shriek out his name when he started drilling into her. His length was trying to dig deep into the rest of her body, it felt like. Hermione felt her inner muscles spasming and her walls clenching reflexively as Harry fucked himself into her like never before.

This new position was designed to be fast and satisfying. It lived up to that promise because her Biker Man went so fast that he became a blur of motion once he realized they were both close. The leverage afforded to him allowed him to do so.

“Good girl. You’re doing so well,” Harry praised her again, sending an outpouring of her juices over his cock.

Through it all, Hermione watched him from behind her drooping eyelids. She was fighting a battle to keep from closing her eyes and losing herself completely. She was losing. Only when he took her by the neck did she regain some footing.

Brown met green in a clash of colours as they stared at each other. Never once had Harry relented in his furious pace. He only increased his fervor and fucked her until he was almost hammering her into the bed. His lips curled up at the sides as she got right to the edge.

“Whose pussy is this, kitten?” He demanded as his hand left her neck and went back to the side of her head to give him more leverage.

The relentless and ruthless thrusts afforded her no chance to speak but Hermione tried anyway. She maybe got a syllable out, maybe even a part of the word, but they all turned into wails and moans. Harry was gleeful at that.

“You belong to me.” He kept giving it to her, rutting her until they tumbled over the edge together.

“YES,” Hermione screeched at the top of her lungs when glorious release came to her.

Harry let her legs fall back down to the bed and collapsed atop her after his body finally relaxed. He had been held tense as he finished inside her with a bellow of her name but it finally gave way when the aftermath came upon him. His hardness was still buried inside her as he crushed their bodies together on the bed.

“I’m not too heavy, kitten?” He breathed into her ear once they caught their breaths.

“It feels nice,” Hermione admitted. She could stay like this forever. Harry on top of her, his cock seated deep inside her cunt, and his body heat wrapping her up in a blanket. Perfection. “Let’s stay like this for a little bit.”

Hermione wasn’t inactive in their position either. She carded through her lover’s sweaty hair and gently soothed the scratches left by her nails on his skin. The scratches made her happy in some morbid way. They were her marks. Like the love bites he left on her or the handprints around her neck, she had marked Harry like he did her.

More desire started to flicker within her core at that realization. She owned Harry too. This was mutual ownership. Only she belonged to him and only he belonged to her. No one else, not some stupid little whore would ever feel her Biker Man the way she did.

“…Hermione.” His gritty voice followed a hiss of pain and the sound brought her back to reality where her teeth were sunken into Harry’s shoulder. “Fuck, Princess. What…”

“Mine,” declared Hermione, withdrawing her teeth from his skin and then running her tongue over the indentations that remained.

Lifting himself off of her, he met her hot gaze with a soft smile of acknowledgment. Good. He knew who he belonged to. “Yours, sweet kitten.”

Her eyes softened for a split second until she felt his member start to grow inside her again. It was only semi hard after their first round and had reversed course. Hermione clenched her walls over his cock and started to grind her hips up. She was ready again.

Before they could get underway, however, Harry pulled all the way out. The feeling of his thick length leaving her warmth pulled a dissatisfied whine from her but it didn’t last long as he flipped her over so she could get on her hands and knees.

“You look so good leaking my cum.” She felt him behind her as some of his cum dripped out of her trembling center. His hand dropped a light swat on her bum after that and Hermione threw her head back to moan at the ceiling. 

His cock ran up her slit while he took her hips in his firm grip. He rocked against her, coating the underside of the length in her slick but making her go insane with all the teasing. Burning. Hermione was burning inside out with desire.

“Please, Harry. I’m yours, fuck me,” she pleaded in hopes to get him to enter her.

“I’m yours too,” was all he said before stroking into her in one smooth thrust. 

She caught the iron bars of her headboard just in time and squeaked out a moan when his cock touched her cervix. This position made him feel bigger than he already was. It made it hard to breathe, like she was choking on air.

He molded the soft flesh of her hips under his touch and held her as he pulled back to slide back in. He had a familiar rhythm soon after as he fucked her tantalizingly slow. His pace let her feel every gorgeous detail of his length inside her. The thick ridge on the underside, the bulging vein, the head that kissed her cervix.

“So good, kitten.” Harry pushed her down, removing her grip from the bars, and made her lie prone.

Right after, he adjusted himself to lie completely on top of her to press his chest against her back. One of his hands found her waist and the other reached around to her throat to lift her head. Then he resumed thrusting into her.

Their sounds mixed together again as he lifted his hips and snapped them down onto her bum. He couldn’t get as deep like when she was on her hands and knees but his cock was touching her g-spot every time he drove it inside her.

Cries of ‘yes, Harry’ and ‘oh my God’ tumbled out of her mouth feebly. It only made him go faster again. Harry was shooting his hips into her arse, it felt like, and she knew the skin would be reddened come morning. 

“Yes…” Hermione breathlessly sighed until he made her cry out in pleasure again with a sharp thrust. Their voices shook under them moving together. His grunts were rumbly like his bike’s engine.

Expert fingers glided over her hip down to her yearning. No doubt he was trying to find her clit as he fucked into her. He did moments later and feathered his touch over the engorged nub, making her sounds devolve into nothingness.

Oxygen seemed so close but so far away under the combination of Harry’s rapid thrusts and him fingering her clit. That previously flickering ember of desire had now spread like wildfire through the rest of her body. It was building towards something much grander.

Every part of her body stiffened up and clenched when the wildfire triggered an eruption. Hermione came with a sweet little moan of Harry’s name before she lost sight of the world as she struggled to draw in air.

With his own guttural cry, he announced his own climax. He gave her a couple more hard thrusts of his cock as his essence poured into her before finally falling over her altogether when her pussy sucked him dry. She was filled to the brim again.

                                      ———

There was no denying it, he was going to miss his kitten after tonight. He wasn’t leaving for good but their weekend was up and she had to go back to work tomorrow. After that, he knew not what was to come. 

Spending the last two days with her was nice. Scratch that, it was wonderful. But they had to resign themselves back to their lives and there was no telling how often they could see each other despite his promise to pick her up for dinner and take her home every night. Even he knew that wasn’t a possibility, something he hadn’t told her.

What Harry planned to do was to give Hermione the telephone number to both the club and his eventual new flat in her neighbourhood. He had to begin searching for a new place quickly, both out of convenience and to finally settle himself in one place. Uncle Remus and Aunty Nymph were quite happy when he had told them that he wanted to fly steady for a while.

The club, however, had their reservations. That was going to have to be taken care of as well. As for finding a place, that was going to be easy. He had money and the area was nice. He was going to handle that easily.

No use worrying about that right now, though. With what little time he had left with Hermione before the weekend was up, he was going to spend some time with her. Harry rolled himself out of bed and found his boxers before heading off to the kitchen.

Fuck. Seeing her in only his shirt and her knickers made blood race straight to his cock. His dark creature alter ego kept trying to tempt him but he resisted. Still, he started to imagine just getting behind Hermione and bending her over the counter so he could fuck the lights out of her.

Harry didn’t breathe, didn’t move a muscle, as he watched his kitten. He wondered if she could feel the intensity of his gaze as it canvassed every delectable curve and contour of her lithe body. 

She stepped around the kitchenette and in front of her fridge. It took everything in him not to moan when she bent over to retrieve something from the fridge. Fuck, fuck, fuck. Her arse was plump and just the perfect size. All of her was perfect.

Ignoring his darker urges, Harry walked over to Hermione and gave her a light slap on her bum. A yelp sounded from her before she rounded on him with a chastising look on her face. Hands on her hips, she fixed him with a prudish look. If only she knew how hard that made him.

Luckily, he didn’t have to worry about that because her eyes drifted down and saw the clear bulge in his boxers. Bloody girl made him feel like a teenager again. Not a single moment with her was spent without him being hard or halfway there already.

“Oh no, Mister Potter. I’m hungry and I know you are too.” Harry just kept imagining all the things he would love to do to her when she used her bossy voice. He wanted to fuck the bossiness right out of her.

Why don’t we? His mind asked when he thought of railing her against the counter. His body had other ideas as his stomach rumbled petulantly for some food. Shit. Embarrassing.

At least he was treated to the sound of tuneful laughter from Hermione. Whatever she was cooking, it made his mouth water. So apparently she was a good cook. Huh, one more thing he learned about her. 

Dinner was served a few minutes later during which time Harry made sure to snog the sense out of his kitten and run his hands over all his favourite parts of her body. After he finished with the food, he was going to sate his hunger for her. They sat at her table afterward and tucked into the meal of pasta cacio e pepe.

“How does it taste?” She asked him, failing to disguise the hope for his approval in her voice.

“Brilliant. I didn’t know you were such a good cook, kitten.” Her smile lit up the whole room and he swore he saw her do a little dance in her chair before eating her dinner.

“There’s still a lot of things you don’t know about me, Harry.” There was an air of suggestion in her voice and, damn, if he didn’t like it. He liked where this was going again.

“Oh? Do you want to tell me about these things?” Harry questioned nonchalantly but letting his eyes darken for a moment.

Hermione returned his look as her lips curled up in a sultry smile. “Those are the kinds of things I’d rather show you.”

Yes. Harry very much liked where the conversation was headed. He shook his head approvingly before cleaning up the food on his plate like there was a time limit placed on it. What more did he have to learn? That needed answering.

If the look Hermione was giving him was any indication, he was going to have his answers soon enough. The food was an afterthought for them once they finished up and their eyes locked onto each other again. Desire was supposed to be in those chocolate brown orbs but Harry instead saw a hint of sadness and it broke his heart.

“I’m going to miss you tomorrow,” she confessed at his imploring expression.

So that was what it was. Of course she was thinking of what came after their weekend. Nothing much was going to change except the time they spent with each other. Then again, that was a pretty big thing. He decided to make it seem…like it wasn’t a big thing.

“We’ll be fine, I’ll still try to eat dinner with you and take you home at night when I can. Then we can spend another weekend like this when you want to,” offered Harry through a bright comforting smile.

“Spend every weekend with me.” He could tell she hadn’t meant to blurt all of that out so quickly but she didn’t regret it in the slightest.

A couple of thoughts sped through Harry’s mind at her request. The first one was if he could even manage that without any backlash from the crew. Probably not. The second one was if he would even need to get a flat near Hermione when he would be spending most, if not all, of his weekends with her. Probably not again. That left him with only one thing to ask.

“Are you sure?”

Rather than backtracking or sheepishly denying, Hermione nodded vigorously. “Yes, I’m sure. I feel different when I’m with you. I feel…nice. I just want to have you all to myself.”

“For every weekend?” Harry teased, purposely emphasising the second word.

“Yes. If you’re not comfortable or you think we’re moving too fast then you can…” she started to ramble but he cut her off.

“…it’s not that. It’s the other things I have to handle. That is to say, I can’t promise spending every weekend with you with my job and the crew all needing me.”

She understood what he was getting and also understood that he wasn’t promising not to spend as many weekends as possible without her. “That’s fine, I just want you. I know we can’t spend every waking minute together right now but it would be nice to have a couple of days where it’s just us.”

“It would be.” He couldn’t pass up the opportunity to spend even more time with his kitten. That would make him foolish.

He thought they had settled the discussion after that but Hermione still looked unsure of itself. This time, he could read behind her eyes and see what she was feeling. Insecurity. Perhaps she thought she was being too clingy. After all, their relationship was only a couple of days old.

“I hope you don’t think I’m being too clingy again. I just…” Harry shook his head with raised eyebrows and a charming smile, stopping her in her tracks again.

“…I thought we agreed that we belonged to each other. I don’t think it’s wrong for couples to want to spend time together,” he said easily. 

“Yes, you’re right,” said Hermione before she ended the rest of whatever she had to say. He was giving her the look he wore when the dark creature in his mind took over.

Discussion time was over. Time for the real fun.

                                      ———

Harry was giving her the look again. The same one that let her know she was in for a ride. A very pleasurable ride.

He stood up with all the grace that shouldn’t befit a man of his stature and adjusted himself. Even that was hotter than hell.

Just like that, without preamble, her body returned to its aroused state. So much time was spent in that state that Hermione wondered if it was her new default setting. She joined him in standing up and instantly felt the magnetic pull between them.

The pull drew them to each other and Hermione was soon standing in front of Harry, having to look up because he was so damn tall, with his hands encircled around her waist. Those same hands slid down to her bum afterward and squeezed the flesh.

“Oh, Harry.” She was starting to say that more and more.

“Shower with me?” He asked even though he didn’t need to. Consent greatly mattered to him, though, so maybe he felt he needed to.

“Yes,” Hermione barely managed out as his sly hands dipped under panties to feel the soft skin of her bum.

Without difficulty, Harry scooped her up by her arse and lifted her into his arms again to begin the trek back to her bathroom. Had she mentioned how much she loved when he carried her? Well, she did. Very much so. Skin to skin contact outside of sex never failed to turn her on.

Hermione peeled her shirt off while he walked them back and Harry dipped his mouth to her breast to nip at her nipple for a quick second. “So perfect, babe.” 

She was perfect. To her dark Biker Man, she was perfect. The girl couldn’t remember if he had told her that without it being during sex before. It meant a whole lot more when they were not in the throes of pleasure for him to say she was perfect. SHE WAS PERFECT. 

That one little word caressed her soul and made her feel things in her heart that were previously undiscovered. He thought her perfect. No one else mattered and what they thought about her certainly didn’t either. Her Harry said she was perfect.

“Made for me,” he added in a wolfish voice.

“Yes, I’m yours.” 

Grunting his approval at her, Harry let her down to her feet as they entered her bathroom. They were both still dressed, half dressed more like. Their lustful gazes observed each other stripping off their underwear. Once he stood back up, Hermione got an eyeful of the pride that hung between Harry’s legs.

The damn thing had been inside nearly every part of her while being solely responsible for the stars she saw each time he took her. Yet, every time she got a good look at it, the girl wondered how in bloody hell it all fit. 

Without the lust completely clouding her mind, Hermione studied all the inches of Harry Potter’s…masculinity. Bloke was just that hung. He was thick but not obscenely so but the real show was his length. Definitely a tad over eight inches if she had to guess. One did not measure book spines and bound them for years without being able to measure by eye.

His head was coloured like ripened peaches with a slit right down the middle. Some small bits of his essence burgeoned from it, a symbol that his need was just the same as hers. Then there was the thick vein and the ridge on the underside of the length. She felt them inside more than she saw it. Was his…sexual equipment designed specifically to make women come?

“I’m beginning to think something’s wrong from the way you’re studying my cock.” His voice brought her eyes back up to his cheeky face. He was so confident and assured of himself. No bloody wonder. Look at the thing standing at attention between his legs. “See something you like, Miss Granger?”

Oh, she did. From the very first night, Hermione was certain no other man could make her feel like he did during sex. The size was great and definitely a very big addition but Harry was skilled. She had compared him to a pianist because of how he played her body. A pianist now felt like it did him a disservice, he was a goddamn violinist.

Throat dry all of a sudden, the blushing girl nodded her response before remembering one of the rules he had for her. Hermione went to speak reflexively but decided against it at the last second because her disobedience meant punishment. Harry, it seemed, had given her some time to correct herself but she didn’t use it.

Now he was wearing his disapproval and she couldn’t take him seriously because of the excited jump his cock made. He was eager as she was for his punishment. Brilliant. He stalked her and gripped her throat when he stood directly in front of her.

“Don’t think I didn’t see you realize what you did wrong and still disobey me.” 

Never could it be said that Hermione didn’t like trouble during her younger years. In the year 2001, though, she loved it. Some trouble was good after all. Especially when the consequences were so enjoyable. That thought in her mind urged her to taunt her lover.

“Nothing you can do will make me stop being a bad girl,” she mocked him, her voice a reflection of the sensual flame in her body.

“We’ll see about that.” His thumb stroked down the column of her throat as he spoke before he spun her around to guide her into the bathtub with a mild spank.

What had he planned? None of his tools were present and he didn’t look to be doing anything else. She turned the water on just hot enough to suit her but not burn him before he enveloped her from behind. Nothing was out of the ordinary. Maybe the punishment was coming after the sex.

Or maybe the sex would be a little rougher than usual. Hermione secretly hoped that was the case. How she loved when Harry would let loose and come unglued with her. Him being rough and far from gentle with her was something she adored. Knowing it was her who made him lose control over himself was like a drug.

Then again, how would that make her stop being a bad girl? If anything, him taking her rougher would just make her want to be more bad. Ugh, Hermione was at a loss and she hated it. The curiosity and intrigue was positively killing her.

His hardened length pressed into her from behind while his hands roamed across the vast expanse of her front. His touch was all over her, leaving a trail of burning skin wherever they went, and finally coming to rest with one palming her wet breast and the other clasping around her throat.

“What happens to bad girls, kitten?” Harry lectured like a professor who was bored of having this very conversation.

“Bad girls get punished,” Hermione replied, glib.

“Yes, they do.” The hold on her neck constricted and left only a modicum of air entering her lungs. 

Pleasure spiked again in her like lightning bolts as he nearly squashed her breast in his hand. In this position, it was clear who she belonged to. With his cock nestled against her lower back, one hand on her tit, and the other choking her, Harry was showing that he owned her in body and soul.

Basic instinct took over Hermione after that. Next thing she knew, she was lifted against the wall with his hard wet body pressed against hers and his tongue lodged into her throat. How had he moved so fast?

That question never saw an answer as Harry slid her down so her center rested against his cock. He ground against her, rubbing his slippery length all over her soaked pussy, before guiding himself inside her.

Hard and fast was the order for this session, Hermione realized right away through his merciless thrusts. Was he trying to dent the wall? She honestly couldn’t tell as he fucked her into it. His energy was relentless like his rhythm and the usual feeling of coiling in the pit of her belly arrived.

Coils kept tightening from their frantic sex to send her teetering over the edge. Just a little bit more. “Yes, Harry,” she urged him to take her harder and give her the release she was desperate for.

Except, he didn’t listen. Her punishment became clear in a fit of frustration from being left wanting. No orgasms for her. The bastard who was just fucking her like he owned her gave her a sick smirk that turned into a triumphant grin. She was so close. Right there. And he didn’t let her go.

“No, don’t do this,” pleaded Hermione when he stepped back from her and left her glued to the wall. All of the flames of desire in her body were snuffed out. 

“What happens to bad girls?” Harry motioned his hand for her to answer like a cheeky sod.

“You…you…git.” 

Anger at being denied a breathtaking climax got the better of her. The triumph on his face was replaced by perplexity right after. Not quite perplexity, though, more like ‘what did you just say to me?’ Her frustration vanished unceremoniously and left her in a combined state of arousal and fear.

“Turn around.” It came out in a low whisper from him. He didn’t yell nor grind his teeth at her but she was still shivering at the tone. “Hands on the wall, press the side of your face into it.”

With more heat pooling in her center than thought possible in her current predicament, Hermione obeyed and turned around to face the wall exactly like he asked. 

No sooner had she done that than Harry rained a stinging blow down onto her butt.

“One.” She knew what to do but was hoping that she could entice him to take it easy on her by fucking her because she remembered. 

Too bad her hopes were dashed when another swat of the same intensity hit her soft flesh. A cry stormed out of her mouth but she managed the count, “T-Two.”

“You disobey then insult me for punishing you, kitten?” questioned Harry in oily smoothness. 

“I’m sorry, Harry...” he was having none of that now because he interrupted with another smack, “…ahh…three.”

All she could hope for was him taking her once he was satisfied with the spanks. If he still didn’t do that, Hermione didn’t know what she would do with herself.

Wet skin slapped against wet skin again from the fourth slap and she dutifully counted. Then, he said the words that let her know just how far he had gone. “We’re going until twenty, Princess.”

Punishment continued after that. By the time she had gotten to the tenth spank, Hermione was numb to the world around her. She was lost in a new space entirely. The stinging from the spanks on her bum were becoming wholly pleasurable. 

“Nineteen,” a blissful Hermione counted.

The last spank was followed by her count with a sudden rush of erotic energy into her body. It felt like her body was supercharged with sexual tension that needed relief. Small bits of her juices were nearly pouring out of her gushing pussy. She had never been this horny before.

Harry just had to take her, right? Surely, he could see what state she was in.

“Turn around and watch and only watch,” he ordered, killing her notion. 

“Please.” Hermione’s voice was so low that she wondered if he even heard it. At least she could use that to explain his face not changing its expression.

“No. Watch.” He sat down in the bathtub with his legs spread wide and resting next to her ankles. Then, he wrapped his hand around his member.

Was he going to make her watch as he pleasured himself? The girl begged for that not to be the case because her arousal would surely set her on fire. But her hopes were once again dashed because Harry had begun stroking himself. 

“Harryyyy,” whined Hermione, dragging his name out.

“No talking, kitten.” She snapped her mouth shut at the edge in his voice and watched him pleasure himself.

Slow and languid strokes caressed his cock. Harry never broke eye contact with her as he jerked himself off. And then he started breathing heavily, almost moaning at her while he used his hand and not her to get himself off.

Frustration beyond any of its kind filled Hermione. Disappointment followed it as well. Her Biker Man always took care of her pleasure and gave her all the orgasms. Now, he was making her watch and refusing to do any of those things. What a punishment it was.

“It’s not that sweet little pussy of yours but it’ll work for now. Imagine if you weren’t a bad girl,” he goaded her.

As he continued to work himself to a finish, Hermione did as he told her. She imagined what it would have been like if he was inside her. So distraught she was, that she forgot what it even felt like when he was inside her. Her memory was failing her and she couldn’t even try to replicate the feelings off Harry’s cock hitting deep into her cunt.

She could only watch regretfully as her lover started to stiffen up. His hand was moving faster now but still slow enough for her to see all the minute details of it tugging on his length. 

Heavy breaths had turned into soft gasps, their eyes hadn’t left each other, and Hermione felt the dissatisfaction of aching to be filled knowing it wouldn’t happen.

He finished himself off with a groan of her name as his cock twitched and his balls tightened up. Seemingly endless jets of his cum sprayed from the tip of the length as she silently wished all of it to be inside her. 

One of the best parts of the sex between them was Harry filling her up to the brim till she was dripping with his hot cum. He’d denied her that as well. As far as punishments went, this was far and away the worst of the worst.

More heavy breathing came in the aftermath of his climax before he regained control of himself. They looked at each other again with vastly different expressions. Hermione was wearing her dissatisfaction clearly and Harry was enjoying it.

“What happens to bad girls?” 

Bad girls get punished, you git.  

Chapter Text

Part of Harry did feel a bit of sympathy for his sweet kitten when he wanked himself and left her wanting. She needed to be punished but some punishment was inflicted on him because of that. His hand did serviceably in getting him off but it was nothing like her. Her hot mouth and tight pussy were unlike anything else.

Now, as she was sleeping next to him, Harry felt a little bad for not fucking her till she came all over him. The needy look on her face coupled with the disappointment she wore was living rent free in his mind. It was enough to get him off as he watched her while stroking himself but now he was regretful.

But the damn girl needed to be punished. She was so bad and loved being bad. When she learnt that things weren’t always going to be in her favour, Harry had never been so satisfied before. At least until he felt his cock grow hard in the middle of the night and stay that way because he couldn’t fall asleep.

Why couldn’t he fall asleep? Simple. He wanted to fuck Hermione again and again. Denying himself a chance to be inside her had proven to be…costly. The good thing was that his princess had gotten the message. Time to reward her.

Throwing the covers off, Harry slid out of the bed and stood at the foot watching her sleep. Her outfit was a shirt of his—she loved stealing his clothes—and one of her more ‘decent’ knickers. She was on her belly, one arm splayed out on the side he just vacated, and smiling just a little as she slept. Damn girl was too cute.

Let’s have a taste of her.

Harry listened to his alter ego and crawled onto the bed. He rolled her over without caring if she would wake and dipped his fingers under her cotton panties. They slid off easily and Hermione started to stir but was still asleep. He hoped that she would like what he was about to do next.

He pushed her thighs apart and settled his face right between them to bring it level with the beautiful cunt he was addicted to. Just as he was about to dive in to eat her like dessert, her eyes cracked open faintly. He imagined what she was thinking as she blearily looked down and saw nothing but a pair of emerald eyes between her legs.

“Har…ohhhh,” she called before he flattened his tongue against her entrance. He licked a deep path upwards after that and her juices started to flow. 

When her hand reached to grab hold of his hair, Harry took it with a warning look shot at her. He was still supposed to be punishing her even if she was going to enjoy him doing what he loved to do. “No touching, kitten. Hands above your head, hold onto the headboard.”

She acquiesced like a good girl, making him smirk, and he started licking up her now readily flowing slick. The smattering of cinnamon and honey on his tongue only aroused his hunger even more. It flowed into his greedy mouth like water.

His decision to flick his tongue rapidly in between sucking on her pussy lips had Hermione bucking her hips into his face. Still, she didn’t lose her hold on the headboard and kept true to his command. “Good girl.”

It was important for him to tell himself that this was for his pleasure and to get her ready for him but Harry couldn’t deny it. This was feeling like a reward for his kitten. And he was fine with it. She’d been punished enough. This bloody girl had made him go soft.

Whatever. He enjoyed her sweet pussy more than anything on planet earth so it would be stupid to deny himself that even in the name of punishment. Harry brought his fingers to part her lips and reveal the fleshy pink inside of her center. 

No time was lost admiring it as he took one appreciative glance before delving his tongue straight inside. He flicked his tongue again inside her, this time imitating the slithering motions a snake would make, and sealed his lips over her entrance to let her juices wash into his waiting mouth.

The assault on her continued as he tried to canvass the inside of her pussy using his tongue. It couldn’t get nearly as deep as his cock but did enough of the trick. And from the way more of Hermione’s slick rolled out of her, it was doing more than just the trick.

As soon as he was satisfied with fucking her like that, he withdrew and lapped her up. Her clit was the next target. Two of his fingers thrusted themselves deep into her snatch on their way to searching for her sweet spot while he brought his lips to her swollen button.

“Fuck,” Hermione moaned at him.

Only when she was begging him to sheathe himself inside her did she use such language and Harry was taken aback by her using it to…express…her pleasure. His little kitten was becoming a wildcat in heat and he fucking loved it. He was continuing to ruin every little prim and proper intricacy of hers.

Curling his fingers against the spongy spot in her pussy, Harry continued pulling at her clit with his lips before using his tongue to press down on it. His free hand laid heavily on Hermione’s tummy to keep her down when she started thrashing wildly.

Harry tried something new in working her clit and mimicked the way he would kiss her. All demanding and insistent upon devouring her, he needily sucked on her sensitive bud while using his tongue to swirl against every part of it. Just trying to consume all of her.

By then, Hermione couldn’t speak anymore. Everything that left her mouth was in some form of a moan or shriek. He wasn’t done with her. When she got close, he stopped his motions and returned to licking stripes up her slit. 

Not quite stopping entirely to deny her release but not giving her a finish until he was ready, Harry kept her aroused while he played with her entrance to his heart’s desire. He started talking to her afterwards.

“Why do I have to keep repeating myself to you?” He whispered directly into her pussy, letting his warm breath send trembles to her body.

“I-I don’t know.” She probably didn’t because of how lost she was in the pleasure.

He darted his tongue over her again to make her gasp his name. “Why do I have to keep telling you that you drive me crazy, kitten?” In spite of his firm tone, Harry was smiling gleefully between her legs.

“I don’t…OHHH.” Harry thrusted both of his fingers back into her just as she started to answer. They easily found her sweet spot again and he began fucking her with them.

Her juices continued to run freely into his mouth. Hermione tasted so bloody good. It was a toss up between burying himself inside her or devouring her pussy when it came to his favourite things. He could spend all day with his face buried into her dripping center.

When he was satisfied coating his tongue in her essence, Harry went back to her clit and repeated his previous ministrations on it. He manipulated the swollen bundle until Hermione was right at the cusp before inspiration hit him unexpectedly.

As soon as she was about to finish, he discarded his boxers and hurriedly sheathed his cock inside her hot pussy. Their lips met again for him to swallow her screams that grew scrambled when he fucked her through her orgasm.

“Good girl,” praised Harry without knowing why. Maybe he just wanted to say it so her inner muscles would clench on him.

Hermione went to talk as her depths clutched at his length but it never got out. He took it as a sign that he wasn’t fucking her hard enough when she tried to talk. The only things he wanted to hear out of her mouth were screams, moans, and whatever else.

A mess of sexual indulgence was what Harry wanted to make his kitten into. His hand reached behind her head and cupped it to his shoulder, allowing him to turn and nibble on her ear. The force of his rapid thrusts shook the whole flat, it felt like, as Hermione lost her mind under his assault.

“You’re lucky I’m addicted to you,” he murmured directly into her ear. As his cock hammered into her, Harry’s free hand found her breast to squeeze it and pinch the nipple.

They were happily chugging along to another finish. She was ahead of him despite having come right as he fucked into her. Her walls fluttered around him while her breaths turned fast and heavy. He couldn’t see her face but knew it looked mindless.

“Can’t stop fucking you, Princess.” He pushed himself above her to give himself more momentum. His hips crashed into her from the new position and nearly knocked Hermione forward. “So good for me.”

“HARRY.” She came earthshakingly with a bellow of his name before her eyes rolled back. He reached for her neck and held it possessively while he fucked her in the hardest way possible to find his release. 

And finally, the suction of her walls on his length coupled with her juices washing over it inside her brought his finish. Seeing Hermione completely drunk on his cock made Harry try to snap his hips into her more as he came. 

He filled her up like he always did. His hot cum flooded her insides until his balls could churn out no more of it. All the while, Kitten was in a feeble state of orgasmic pleasure. She threw her head side to side like she was trying to dodge the shocks of pleasure within her.

His body slackened when the afterglow came, making him fall over her. Harry took care not to crush her and let her hold onto him. Their shared body heat aided in bringing her down from her high but Hermione was still struggling. If he didn’t know any better, he would say she was babbling nonsensically.

“Hermione?” Harry called when it seemed like she was still struggling. Worry filled him soon enough, worry that he pushed her too hard.

“I’m fine, I’m too sensitive right now.” She read his mind in her response. They were so in tune with each other.

Rolling over so that his softening length slipped out of her, Harry pulled her into his side and started caring for in the ways he knew. With light strokes of her air and gentle massages into the skin on her back and shoulders, he whispered all the things she loved to hear.

“You did so well, sweet kitten,” his lips pressed into her hair as he talked, “you take me so well, babe.”

“I’m sorry, I don’t know how…” 

“…it’s alright. You have limits just like anyone else, babe. Seems like we’ve reached them again like we did in your kitchen,” Harry cut in to explain to her.

Sexual limits were a tricky thing. They always changed from day to day for a variety of factors. In Hermione’s case, she met her limit because of all the sessions they had during the day and night. The one in her kitchen, in the lingerie store, the afternoon session when he had her model for him, and so on. It was understandable but that didn’t mean he was not going to tease her.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, kitten. I warned you this would happen.” He grinned into her air before pulling her warm blanket over their bodies.

“I’m feeling better now, I was just…overstimulated.” Even in her clearly weakened state, the damn girl was still defiant.

“Overstimulated because you can’t handle all of me. Like I said, I warned you this would happen.” 

She huffed but didn’t try to protest. There was nothing to argue. He could go for another round, he could go for two more rounds actually, but she couldn’t. And he would never force her to. All their sex had left her too fragile to handle more of it. 

“Does this mean we’re taking a break?” Hermione questioned, though she didn’t sound opposed to the idea. It was probably because of her pride that she didn’t outright ask him for one when she knew she needed it.

“Yes, we’ll take a break. Until I’m sure you’re ready, no more sex.” Her lack of response and submission to him told him all he needed to know about her current state.

The room went quiet after that as they both drifted off to sleep, content in each other’s arms. 

                                       ———

Just because they weren’t going to have sex for a while didn’t mean Harry was going to stop laying his claim on her. Hermione was getting ready for her first day back to work after the weekend and while she was bittersweet at not seeing Harry for hours at a time, the man was hellbent on giving her enough of him to remember her by.

Right after she threw one of her new cardigans on, he had her pressed up against the wall so he could snog her out of breath. And he wasn’t done there, either, his hands roved up and around every part of her body before settling on the bottom of her arse so he could lift her up. Then, he broke the kiss to nuzzle her neck.

“I thought…we were…taking a break,” Hermione breathily told him through his unstoppable assault.

“Want the whole world to know you’re mine and that I’m going to miss you too.” That made the widest smile appear on her face before she became drunk on Harry once more.

Simple snogging had never been this turnt up for Hermione before. Then again, everything with Harry was turnt up a notch. Her Biker Man could make something as small as looking at her the most intense thing. Oh, and don’t get her started on his voice. Especially the guttural gravelly one that he used during ‘playtime’.

They kept up their heated snog session until both of them were out of breath. After that, they had to leave her flat for the day for him to take her to work and then rejoin his crew. He led her out the door with a firm spank on her behind and left his hand right there as they walked. Hermione’s blush was a deep maroon colour as they moved along but she didn’t complain about his hand. The man was possessive over her like she was him, and she enjoyed having his heavy palm on her bum.

“Put your helmet on, babe,” Harry said before making her squeal with another swat to her plump bottom.

“You just like doing that,” Hermione remarked without any seriousness.

“Hmmm,” the hum made another pleasurable shiver go through her as he buried his face into her neck, “what can I say, kitten? I love your arse.”

“I can tell.” Her voice came out as she was moaning at him and his sensual touch.

Things were getting out of hand so Harry reluctantly pulled away from her to help her put on her helmet. Once that was done and they were both seated on his bike, Hermione made it a point to press all of her body into his as the bike came alive underneath her. 

“I would say hold on tight but you’re doing a pretty good job of that already.” He patted the side of her thigh with a low laugh reverberating through him. She giggled but only continued to press more herself into him. 

Riding with Harry would never not be sexual, Hermione soon realized. With the bike rumbling under her and her breasts pressed nicely into his back, she was starting to feel the familiar sensation of arousal. But her sensitivity and soreness reared their ugly heads.

Down between her thighs was a slight ache that intensified whenever her core fluttered with need. She hated to admit but it was a good call to ask for her a break. Even though she didn’t outright ask for one, Harry definitely knew that she couldn’t take more of him. It was embarrassing but he explained to her that it was fine with him.

Still, Hermione felt a tad ashamed of herself. For all of her talk and playful teasing, she was still slightly underprepared for the amount of sex she would have with Harry and how mind-blowingly enjoyable he could make it. She took it as a sign that there was still much more for her to learn.

The weekend was only their first chance to truly understand each other’s bodies. There would be so many more opportunities for her to push her limits while learning more about her lover. Moreover, it made her feel somewhat better knowing that she was only just scratching the surface with Harry.

Was that weird? Hermione was kind of afraid that he would grow bored with her so it was comforting to know that they had more to do and see with each other. It wasn’t weird. She didn’t think so. They were only just getting started and were nowhere close to becoming bored. 

They arrived in front of her bookstore some time later. Harry helped her dismount as he always did before removing both of their helmets. No one was around them but Hermione got the sense he wouldn’t have cared either way when he pulled her into a steamy kiss yet again.

Before she knew what was happening, he had her pressed against the wall of her store with one of her legs hooked under his hand. If any passersby saw her, they would see a woman practically being shagged against the wall in public. That would be so embarrassing but…she didn’t care.

His free hand went around her neck as the kiss grew beyond passionate. What was he doing? Was he trying to leave her in a puddle for the rest of the day? Knowing him, he probably was. He pulled away from her but bent his lips to her neck before she could say anything. A deep love mark was left by him after that.

“Something to remember me by, kitten,” he told her through a cheeky grin.

Breathless and flustered, Hermione nodded while trying to draw in some air. Harry kept his grin and then pecked her on the lips. He turned her around after to send her off to work with a gentle smack on her butt. 

It was a completely disoriented Hermione who entered her bookshop still feeling her lover’s lips on hers along with his hand on her rear. Even after she got into her usual routine, he was everywhere and everything inside the store. Butterfly kisses on her skin, calloused palms on her breasts and arse, her body was still behaving as if he was still touching her.

Today was going to be a long day of work. It was going to be a long week of work that could only be relieved at night. It was funny to her when she remembered how she had described him when they first saw each other. He was like a creature of the night, a shadow born from the darkness. It only made sense that he would show up during the night and light her skin on her fire by inflaming her desires.

She had some time before the busy hours would begin so Hermione decided to write in her diary again. Someone had to listen to her because of her lack of friends. Nearly all of her friends had moved on with their lives and she rarely saw them. Though, if she were being honest, she had no earthly idea how she could describe her relationship with Biker Man.

Dear Diary,

It hasn’t been too long since my last entry but I feel like I have to update you on how my relationship with Harry is going. Four and a half days have passed since we met and it still feels like it’s the first meeting all over again.

Hopefully Harry felt the same as she did. No matter how much time had passed, Hermione still felt the same butterflies in her chest whenever she saw him or was with him. There was nothing he could do that wouldn’t make her flustered or send her into a full blush. By all accounts, it felt like she had never left that fateful night when they saw each other for the first time and he spoke to her.

Only one thing had let her know that she was past that night. Harry was hers now. He was her boyfriend, lover, and dominant. How easy it was for life to take a massive leap to somewhere else entirely in just a matter of hours. Hah.

I don’t know why or how I asked him to spend the weekend with me after one night together but he accepted. In hindsight, that paid of *very* well, if you know what I mean.

Talk about a payoff. Heat pooled in the girl's tummy once again as the flashes of her two days with Harry came back. All of the things they did, his punishment of her on three occasions, his tools, all of it. They had done so much in just two short days that it almost scared her that they were going to burn themselves out. Yet, she knew there was more for them to explore and enjoy.

I was worried that maybe he’d grow bored with me but he’s so patient, so kind, and so loving to me. Unless, of course, he’s punishing me. Who knew I loved being his bad girl more than being a good girl? And, oh my God, his punishments are so bloody sexy. Except for the one where he didn't touch me or take me.

Punishment was quickly becoming her favourite word and thing. Over the years, Hermione walked a straight line when it came to rules and regulations because of her fear of punishment. Not only did she fear being punished, she feared her parents’ disappointment in her. That habit had carried over to her life even after she moved out of their house to begin her own life.

Now, Hermione could care less about the consequences of her actions. Actually, that was a lie. She did care if only because they were so damn pleasurable. Punishment through sex was, to put it bluntly, brilliant. Harry probably didn’t know it but he was the one responsible for her behaviour. Not because he was soft on her or anything like he said, but because it was too fun to rile him up.

After she got to know him and grew comfortable within his presence, Hermione enjoyed playing with her serious Biker Man. He was so wound up, so controlled, and it was fun to rest his control and make him lose it. One of the things she loved about him was when he told her that she was driving him crazy. That was her plan. Drive Harry Potter crazy.

Can you believe that he’s crazy for me? Like insane. If only you were alive and could see what he does to me and how much I drive him insane. 

As she went for another stroke of her pen, Hermione was treated to another wicked thought. The question of what it would be like to see, in the third person, what Harry did to her was burned into the forefront of her mind. That was far too wicked to think about. But the girl wanted to see what they both looked like during playtime.

A sex tape. She wanted to make a sex tape with Harry. Who was she and what had she done with Hermione Granger? It was only for…research…purposes, though. It wasn’t like she would get off to being recorded while he had his way with her. And she certainly wouldn’t let that video be seen by anyone but her and him. There were a lot of risks regarding privacy when it came to making such a tape but Hermione wanted one regardless.

I feel like I should tell you this because who else am I going to tell? I want to maybe record some of my playtime with Harry. Just to see what we do when we’re not doing it, if that makes sense. 

That felt much better. Getting it down on paper and out of her mind relieved Hermione of some of the pressure she was under. Now that she could clearly see her idea in front of her, she realized that it wasn’t all that wild. Loads of people made tapes, right? In fact, celebrities got caught doing that. Two regular people like she and Harry wouldn’t be caught.

And it would be nice to see instead of feel what he was doing to her during playtime. See the way his hips moved, listen to his voice when he praised her and said filthy words into her ear, watch how wanton she was during all of it. It would be like studying. Was that the appeal of it?

No. That wasn’t the appeal of making a sex video. Deep down, Hermione knew what the appeal was. It was the act itself that appealed to her. It was having sex with her lover knowing she was being recorded by a camera. Something new had just been found by her. A new desire or kink had been unlocked within her.

Oh my God, I’m a maniac. I never knew I wanted all of these things or found them appealing at all until Harry. Now that I’ve met him, he was right. He ruined my old self. But I’m not afraid. My Biker Man would never judge me for my desires. If he was any of my exes, he surely would. Ughh.

Hermione couldn’t believe that she thought the whole world of sex was simplistic and vanilla like it was with her ex boyfriends. With the benefit of hindsight, she realized just how wrong they all were on that front. All it took was four days for her to realize how wrong that was. 

Harry was a man on a mission when it came to sex. His mission? To break her apart by orgasm repeatedly through a variety of methods. The bloke was ruthless, efficient, and intelligent. He knew what buttons to push and how long to push them for. Gifted? No, he wasn’t gifted in the art of sex. He wrote the consensus accepted manual on how to do it.

But he’s not my exes and I don’t want to keep comparing him to them because it’s not fair to either of them but I can’t help it. There was always something lacking with them. With Viktor, it was affection and warmth. Not to mention the sex was too demanding in an un-Harrylike way. You know what I mean.

Sighing to herself, Hermione kept writing so she could understand more about herself, her exes, and why they were so different from Harry. Unfair as it was, she just had to know what separated them even though she had a pretty good idea of it already.

With Michael, he was too soft and caring and not rough enough. And I had to keep guiding him along during sex. It was the same with Neville but he was even more shy unless he was drunk. I would have rather him not to be drunk so I could enjoy sex with him. 

Then there was Harry. The man of the shadows. He was all of those things from Viktor, Michael, and Neville combined. Rough and demanding, check. Soft and caring, check. Willing to accept guidance or listen to her demands, check. But there was one other thing they couldn’t do. He remained laser focused on getting her to finish while he worked on his own finish.

Oftentimes during sex, her partners would become so lost in their own releases that they forgot about hers or were too wrecked to help her along. Not with Harry. With Biker Man Harry Potter, he prioritised both of them finishing at least once during a session.

I think I know why I’m so attached to Harry now. He’s balanced. He’s the type of bloke to tie me up and fuck me until I can’t think anymore and then bathe with me afterwards while telling me how much he cares about me. He’s the type of guy to slam me into a wall and kiss all my breath away but wish me a good day at work and cook me breakfast.  

Balance. Harry had found that. Rough and demanding but soft and caring. He was perfect. More than that, he was always open about himself and his desires with her. So, it was easy for her to be the same with him. That settled it. Hermione was going to ask him to make a sex tape with her. 

                                       ———

“So when are we meeting that new piece of tail you’ve been chasing?” Seamus asked Harry as the man took stock of everything in the clubhouse’s garage.

“None of your business and don’t call her that,” he responded, an edge to his voice.

“Easy there, Seeker. Just trying to see where your head’s at with this new girl.” The Irishman smirked as he went back to fawning over his own motorcycle. There was nothing wrong with the damn thing but he treated it like a baby. “Clearly, she’s got you pussy whipped.”

“What can I say? I’m hooked but make no mistake, it’s more than just the sex with her,” Harry declared.

The sex was great, great was an understatement and he didn’t have time to think of the right word, but there was more to it than just her body. Though, he had to admit he was hooked. No way could he leave that unanswered. He was hooked on Hermione’s pussy like an addict. But more than that, he was also hooked on her personality and the ease in which everything progressed with her.

Not to mention the fact that the damn girl was as feisty and defiant as they came. Harry enjoyed the game of one upmanship they kept playing when they were together. His sweet kitten was already an expert in bratting. That could only mean good things, as he kept telling and enjoying himself.

“Oh ho, the starboy is back.” In walked his best friend Ron along with his girlfriend, Luna. Harry shook his head at the nickname with a small smile. “So how was your weekend getaway with that new girl of yours?”

“And when do we get to meet her?” Luna piped in before he could respond to the first question.

“Great,” Harry looked at Ron with a triumphant gleam in his eyes and then turned to his girlfriend, “and I don’t know yet. I don’t want to overwhelm her.”

“She’s the type to get overwhelmed easily?” Aunty Nymph said in her greeting as she entered the garage. Great, now almost everyone was here. This was exactly what Harry meant when he said he didn’t want to overwhelm his kitten.

His crew were his family but they could be a bit overbearing at times. And nosy too. And that was without him mentioning Ron’s family who weren’t part of the crew officially but had their house made into the designated headquarters almost. No way was he going to bring Hermione into all of that unless she asked.

“I do agree with Luna, Harrykins, we would love to meet this new girlfriend of yours.”

Of course you would, Aunty. Nosy as ever.

Harry didn’t let those thoughts out of his mouth, however. He instead shook his head at his aunt and kept the discussion moving. “You’ll meet her when she’s ready. Until then…” he didn’t say anything else but the message was clear, meeting Hermione was going to be at her discretion.

So of course, Ron had something to say as he usually did when he didn’t agree with a plan. “Hey now, hold on. What do we have to wait for? This is the girl you’re supposedly hanging up your boots for. We all should get a chance to meet her.”

“I never said I was hanging up my boots, Ron. I said I was going to stay around the city for a while with her,” Harry corrected bitingly.

“We both know what that means.” Ron stepped toward him and sized him up. Harry did the same and met the man’s cerulean blue eyes with fury.

“No, we don’t.” They were both staring furiously at the other, neither refusing to budge.

“I think we should meet the girl so…”

“…so what? So you can decide if she’s worth it?” Harry cut him off sharply.

“So we can understand why you’ve suddenly decided to take a step back from the club,” Ron shot back in a hiss.

“I didn’t realize I needed your understanding to move forward with my personal life.” Neither of them were backing down from their stances and started to inch closer together. Harry was having none of it. What he did with his life on his time was his business.

“Harry, Ronald, back away,” the deep and heavy voice of his uncle, Remus, rang out. 

They moved apart from each other begrudgingly and rounded to the graying brunette man. Uncle Remus was huge, even taller than Harry, but had the same wiry frame of his nephew. That didn’t mean the man didn’t radiate power and authority. Even if he wasn’t president of the club like his nephew, he was still the most respected member. Anything he said, went.

“Whenever Harry’s new girlfriend decides she wants to meet us, we’ll meet her. As for him ‘taking a step back’,” all of them could tell Remus said that piece sarcastically, “we’ll manage just fine without him in the meantime. Though, that means some things will have to change around here.”

“Like what?” Harry questioned, genuinely confused.

“With you being unable to commit most of your time to the club and our longer jobs, you’ll have to select a new interim president.”

Bloody club was acting like he was in retirement. How the fuck did that make sense? Just because he wasn’t going to be around for the much longer jobs didn’t mean he was going to be completely absent. He was here, wasn’t he? When Hermione worked, he would have time for them.

This was Ron’s idea, Harry figured. He wasn’t surprised by that. What he was surprised by was Remus going along with it. But that was fine. He had a plan anyway for that. “Fine, Luna and Lavender will lead while I’m gone. They have the calmest heads and they ran it the last time I was out of commission.”

Both women had done successfully in managing the club the last time Harry got badly injured during a job and was left in the hospital and his home for two months. Their record was enough. If Ron, Seamus, Dean, or even Ginny thought they would have the lead, they had another thing coming.

“Good choice. They did particularly well while you were hurt.” Well at least he had Aunty Nymph’s approval.

“Brilliant, they’ll run the crew on the weekends and nights I’m not here.” There was the chance to tell them he was going to spend more weekends with Hermione and he took it. Harry waited for everyone to catch on.

Seamus was the first to realize what he had just said. “Hold on, you’re spending more weekends with your woman?”

“Is that a problem?” He returned a question of his own, rounding on the Irishman.

“No, not a problem, just as long as I know we can count on you to show up if we have a big enough job.” 

“Is there any reason you wouldn’t be able to do so?” Harry looked around the room in askance and dared anyone to speak up. None of them did. Cowards. At least they still knew who was boss. “I thought so. Until something is big enough to require my attention, Luna and Lavender will run the club. They’ll also run it on the days and nights I’m not here.”

“If you say so, Harry.” That was Luna who spoke up with a gentle smile on her face.

“Thank you, Moonflower.” 

That being done, Harry left the garage to find Dean and Lavender. Hopefully Ginny wasn’t with them but his luck would not permit that. Ron’s little sister was already jealous of Hermione without even knowing her and he didn’t fancy a spat with her. Not in the mood he was in.

When he got to the living room of the clubhouse, Dean and Lavender were playing on the game console while Ginny sat off to the side reading some kind of magazine. They noticed his presence soon enough and turned to him inquisitively.

“Lavender, you and Luna will run the club while I’m gone,” all three of them went to speak at the same time but he held a hand up to silence them, “unless something big happens or desperately needs my attention, I’ll be heading to my girlfriend’s during the night and spending some weekends with her.”

As expected, Ginny had something to say. “This girl must be pretty serious if you’re considering abandoning your godfather’s club for her.” The remark was delivered so chillingly that it almost hit him. 

“What kind of boyfriend would I be if I rarely see my girlfriend? It’s just for a little while until she’s fully adjusted to my lifestyle,” Harry reasoned to probably no avail, he knew.

“And what if she never gets adjusted?” Ginny hit back.

“She will, Ginevra.” 

Count on both Weasleys to be against you when you finally do something for yourself.

He didn’t say anything else but that thought kept playing in his mind. The body club wouldn’t exist without him. After Sirius died, no one else wanted to take the lead. And when he took the lead, apparently it meant he couldn’t have a life for himself. Bullshit. 

“For your sake, I hope she does. Otherwise I’d hate to see you walk out on your godfather’s club.” Ginny didn’t give him a chance at a rebuttal as she flounced away with her head held high.

It wasn’t hard to see what angle she was trying to play. Hermione was an outsider who didn’t yet know about the club. There was no telling how she would react once she was introduced to everyone and understood his lifestyle. For that reason, she was a liability. And if Harry continued to pursue things with her, he’d be a liability too.

But he wasn’t scared of Hermione not accepting him or his family. He wasn’t scared of anything except her leaving him. When the time was right, she would ask to meet everyone and he’d do as she asked. After that, whoever dared to be disrespectful or unaccepting of her would face his fury. If there was one thing Harry knew about himself after four days with Hermione, it was that he was not going to let her go.

No matter what.

                                       ———

Busy hours came and went like usual. Hermione had finally found some semblance of peace in the hustle and bustle of her shop because it allowed her mind not to stray towards Harry. He could so easily occupy her entire conscience which would make her daydream the hours away with ease. She needed to stay focused on her job when he wasn’t around.

“Hey, Hermione.” The girl looked up from her ledger at the owner of the familiar voice. Sandy blonde hair and brown eyes adorning a faintly pudgy face greeted her. Her ex had come back yet again. For what? “Got a minute?”

“Well, I’m working right now but no one’s here so you have until someone gets here,” she answered tentatively. 

“I just wanted to talk to you about what happened a couple of days ago. I…didn’t think you’d find someone else so soon.” Neville winced at the implication of the statement when he realized much too late what it said about his thoughts on Hermione. “That’s not what I meant, I mean that I thought you would be more hurt? I guess?”

“We broke up eight months ago. You and I wanted different things out of life. I thought we parted on mutual terms.”

Her breakup with him was done as easily as possible. They both agreed they weren’t a fit for each other and kept it moving. It would only hurt them in the long run if they tried to force themselves to be what the other wanted. That was another thing about Harry. He accepted her as she was without complaint. She couldn’t think about him right now, though. If only he knew…no. 

“We did but it wasn’t easy for me. Especially in the aftermath when I started to miss you,” he confessed softly.

Like with any breakup, she did miss Neville’s presence at first in the few weeks after the breakup but it faded away soon enough. After Hermione threw herself back into work, she reminded herself that he didn’t want her to devote so much fime to her store and instead spend all of it traveling around the country and world with him. That would have been fine if he didn’t ask her to give up on the work and hire someone else to look after the store.

“I did miss you too,” he began to look hopeful at that but what was about to come next was surely going to kill any hope, “but I love this store, Neville. This is my life and I would have loved to travel with you when I could but I didn’t want to make a life out of that.”

“And I understand. The truth is, I’ve realized that I don’t want to make a life out of it either. The world is beautiful and all but it gets quite exhausting after a while.” They both chuckled at that. 

“I can imagine.” She smiled at him sadly, realizing that maybe he did change and wanted something different out of life but that it wasn’t enough for her to get back together with him. 

“That’s why I’m here to try to ask you again. I know you have a new boyfriend who I saw the other night but I miss you, Hermione. I really do. If there’s a chance we can be together…”

“…Neville, we can’t. Harry’s my boyfriend now and I really like him. I’ve moved on and you should too.” She hated causing anyone pain but it had to be done in this case. Her new boyfriend was everything to her and she was committed to seeing where it would go with him. 

“How long have you two been together?” He asked, looking like a kicked puppy as he did so.

“Not that it’s any of your business but four days.” The snappiness in her tone warned him not to push it too far. What she did and who she dated was her business.

“And you’re sure about him? After four days, you’re sure that you want to be with this guy,” he pressed on.

This time, Hermione lost her patience with him. She fixed him with a sharp look before saying, “Yes, I’m sure about him. I’m sure about our relationship and I’m sure that I want to be with him. I like Harry and he feels the same for me.”

“But you loved me,” protested Neville.

“I was growing to love you. We were only together for six months up until the breakup. And yes, I was beginning to feel deeper for you but I didn’t love you,” a patient Hermione said as though she was teaching a class.

“And you think you’ll grow to love this ‘Harry’? What happens if it doesn’t work out?” The blonde tried again in desperation to her.

“I will grow to love Harry because I’m already feeling things for him that go far beyond just liking him but that’s not any of your business. If it doesn’t work out with him, which I don’t think will happen,” Neville winced at her firm delivery on that part, “then I’ll figure it out myself. You, however, would be doing yourself a disservice if you wait for Harry and I to break up to get back with me.”

“I…wouldn’t do that.” It sounded wholly unconvincing from him and she didn’t believe it one bit.

“I hope you don’t. I’m with Harry now and I’m enjoying the relationship. I’m happy, Neville. And I hope you find a way to be happy as well.” 

She left the conversation at that before turning back to her ledger. He left without a word after that, leaving Hermione alone with her thoughts before the next customer would come in. Despite the heavy conversation and the harshness of her delivery, there was not a trace of doubt in her mind about whether or not she made the right decision.

Harry was her future now and she wanted to spend more time with him. She wanted to be his. Correction, she wanted to continue being his. If they had a future together, Hermione wanted it. And she hoped that such a future did exist.

Chapter Text

After the discussion with his crew on the new leadership and his arrangements, Harry couldn’t wait to get out of their company. As soon as seven rolled around, he was back on his bike on his way to Hermione’s bookshop. The world blew by in a blur of colours while his body became giddy with eagerness to see his kitten again.

In hindsight, he should have figured spending two whole days with her was going to make him even more addicted. Their first night had started his addiction journey and it had only been kicked up since then. It wasn’t ridiculous to say that he had never felt this way with any girl before.

His kitten, his Hermione, was perfect for him. They were both assured that it wasn’t just physical between them and he was so freaking happy about that fact. It only took one night for them to agree to a relationship. Harry wanted to keep it going for as long as he could. If a future where he and Hermione were still together in, say like, five years existed, he wished it would come true.

The only way such future wouldn’t exist is if he or she did something to fuck it up. On his part, Harry was going to make sure he did nothing to endanger that future. He was going to have trust Hermione wouldn’t either. Though, that didn’t worry him in the slightest. She pretty much told him during their first night that she had never felt this way with anyone before. Her feelings for him were just as deep.

And if he needed proof of that, the bite mark on his shoulder and the scars on his back would more than suffice. They were made for each other. It felt like she completed him. The darkness that he only let out during sex was the same as the one she was just discovering within herself. 

Make no mistake about it, Hermione had a little bit of darker instincts within her. Only now was it being set free, however. Her life and previous partners stifled it but he had come along at the right time to tell her that it was okay to be herself. Harry loved encouraging his princess into letting her desires out.

He sped along the streets of the City of London with a rare smile behind his helmet. It wasn’t often that he smiled to himself, or even at all, but thinking of Hermione made him feel…nice. ‘Nice’ wasn’t quite the word he was looking for but he wasn’t a wordsmith. If he had to guess, his kitten probably was more of that. She was a bookshop owner after all.

Thinking of the bookshop made Harry reminisce on how he first met her. Unlike him taking her home that night, he hadn’t planned on entering the store or even stopping. The honest truth was that he’d gone into the store on a whim for a new book to read while he was out traveling overnight with the crew.

Then he saw Hermione and became enamoured with her at first sight. Memories of that night were never far from his mind. How could they be? Only four days had passed since then. From the moment he laid eyes on her, all he wanted was to take her. All he needed was to ruin her. Ruin her so badly that she would only ever think about him.

Mission accomplished. Since that night, they were as close as they could be without becoming conjoined. That was why it was terrible to be separated from her for so long. At least he would get to see her for dinner before they would have to separate again when her break was over. 

Harry arrived at her bookshop in record time before hurriedly dismounting his motorcycle to enter it. He hadn’t even taken his helmet off as he rushed inside to see Hermione again. Obsessed wasn’t even the word for him. 

“Right on time, Mister Potter. At least, I hope that’s you behind the helmet,” she teased in greeting when she saw him.

“Don’t recognize me even with the helmet, Miss Granger?” Harry sauntered over to her, grinning evilly behind his visor, until he stood directly in front of her. He towered over her as she looked up at him through hooded eyes. “Maybe I should help you with that.”

Hermione squeaked unwittingly when both his hands found her round bum. He dug his palm into the soft flesh to mark her as his. No matter how many times he marked her, it would not be enough. She needed to be his at all hours of every day. That was not up for challenge.

“You’re such an arse man,” quipped Hermione as she reached to lock her arms behind his neck. 

Her entire face had lit up and stayed like that from the moment she saw him. It was powerful to see and Harry couldn’t explain the intensity of the feelings in his heart. He felt fucking great. His kitten’s mood could so easily be brightened by just his simple presence. That was true power.

“Nah, I’m a Hermione man.” He bent his head to let her slide his helmet off before they met in a greeting kiss. 

Kisses with her could never be chaste. Harry could never share just an innocent kiss with his kitten. From the moment their lips would touch, the need to consume her being flew into his system. No person could ever make him lose control like she did.

His hands tangled into her hair while hers slid over the nape of his neck, their liplock having grown hotter. Their tongues danced around each other before she submitted to him. Good. He loved submission. He mapped out every part of her mouth and then slid his tongue down her throat. She moaned into his mouth at that.

They stayed locked in their passionate embrace until he grew lightheaded. When they finally broke apart with heavy breaths, Harry kept her pressed tight into his body. She was so damn petite that he looked like he was enveloping her completely in his shadow. Funny, wasn’t that what he had done already?

“We need to get dinner, Harry. I’m hungry,” she told him afterwards.

“Whatever my princess wants, she’ll get.”

Their hands were locked together as he led her out to his bike. He helped her put on her own helmet and mount the motorcycle before he did the same. “So where do you want to go?” He asked over his shoulder.

“There’s a spot for tacos a few streets over after you make a left?”  Hermione offered hesitantly. 

“Brilliant. I love tacos,” Harry assured, purposefully letting her hear the smile in his voice.

Sometimes his kitten was still unsure of herself around him. Sometimes, she would get lost in her head thinking that she needed to impress him or be perfect at all times. That wasn’t what he wanted at all. He just wanted her to be herself. The more time they spent together, the more she would grow out of that habit. Hopefully.

The taco shop looked pretty good from what he saw as he slid his bike between two cars to park. Harry was reminded of the last time he was supposed to meet Hermione for dinner when they entered the restaurant. He’d been so wound up over her ex coming back and trying to start something again that he never got the chance to properly take her to dinner.

That night was particularly fun and memorable, if he could say so himself. Despite not eating dinner until much later, which also came with a side of shagging all over the bookshop, they ended up shagging in the park with Hermione bent over his bike. At least now he could make do on actually enjoying a dinner out with her during her break. Not that he didn’t enjoy the motorcycle sex, he very much did.

Suddenly, the creature in the back of his head reared its face again. What would it be like if Hermione rode him while he was on the bike? He had already bent her over it but Harry could imagine her riding him as he sat on the bike. Fuck. This girl made him think of the most sinful of things at the most random of times. 

If he hadn’t celebrated his twenty-first birthday in July, he would wonder if he was a horny sixteen year old again. At no point in time when he was with Hermione, did he not have some kind of thought about fucking her playing in his mind. She kept inspiring him like no one else.

Had he mentioned how the very first thing he thought about when he first saw her was how it would look when she was on her knees with his cock in her mouth? 

She ordered the food after he told her he was happy with whatever she got. As she went to pay, Harry brought his palm down on her arse warningly. Hermione went stiff and struggled to stifle her squeak while he fished out his wallet to pay.

“You don’t pay when I’m around, kitten.” His whisper looked like it  soaked her in cold water. She shivered at it but submitted again. All the while, his hand hadn’t left her bum. “Don’t forget that.”

“Or what?” 

It wouldn’t be time spent with her unless she was being a brat. One of these days, he was going to dedicate a full day to keeping her tied up so he could fuck the attitude out of her. There it was again, another lascivious thought because of her. Would there ever be a time when he wasn’t thinking about shagging her? He guessed not.

“I don’t need to remind you what happens to bad girls,” he warned when they sat down and waited for their food.

“Hmm,” Hermione hummed with a faux look of wonderment, “maybe you do. I don’t recall.”

“You don’t recall when you were begging for my cock last night?” She must have thought he wouldn’t be as bold as to mention that in public. She was wrong. But wait, she didn’t look at all bothered.

“No, I only recall you waking me up because you couldn’t go one night without me.” 

Bloody girl was cheeky. None of his submissives were like her. She was engaging him in a battle of wits and, well, she was winning. It was rare for him to lose but Hermione was right. He did regret not fucking her and so, woke up her to get his fill of her. His kitten wasn’t supposed to realize that.

“Oh what’s happened, Mister Potter?  Didn’t think I would figure that out?” Her mockery and the pompous expression on her face only made him want to shove his cock so far down her throat that it would reach her stomach. 

“You weren’t this bold on your first night with me,” remarked Harry behind his drink.

“That was before I realized how addicted to me you really are,” she shot back, still an air of mockery around her,

Oh, she had audacity. The nerve of this girl to call him out on something that was absolutely true but she wasn't supposed to use against him. “Do you really think you’ve seen all my punishments, kitten?” Harry chose to ask her as his darkness possessed him.

Her eyes widened for a split second before she regained her cool composure. He knew what he saw, though. Fear. She hadn’t liked it when he ignored her to pleasure himself in front of her but that was just the tip of the iceberg. If he so wanted to, he could tie her up and leave her wanting for hours. And with the way she was going on, that wasn’t out of the question.

“What if I want to see all your punishments?” That definitely wasn’t the answer he was expecting. It wasn’t fear that he saw on her. It was desire. “I thought you said you would go all the way with me. So far, I’ve been disappointed.” She checked her nails, blowing on them apathetically, playing up her so-called disappointment.

“Careful, Hermione. If you continue being a bad girl, you’ll have to close your shop down for a week before I’m done with you.” If anything, she looked intrigued at that idea. Was she actually considering going on a holiday from work?

“I do need a holiday and Christmas is right around the corner…” she trailed off suggestively as her eyes darkened atop her wicked smile.

“Be careful what you wish for, sweet kitten,” Harry tried to warn again even as he felt his defences being broken.

“Sounds to me like you were just bluffing.” This girl was seriously testing his resolve.

But…the thought of spending a week with her during the Christmas holidays so he could fuck the hell out of her for seven days straight was appealing. Heck, it was more than appealing. It was beginning to be a necessity. And maybe he would be able to use that time to introduce her to the crew if she wanted it. That wasn’t a concern of his, however. 

“I’m warning you, Hermione. I told you that I don’t have sex. I take and if I spend a week with you, I’m going to ruin you in ways…”

“…I’d prefer for you to do it rather than talk about it.” 

The girl knew she was on a tightrope and didn’t care. She was doing gymnast flips on the rope, not caring if she could fall or face the consequences of her actions. So defiant and so fucking bratty. Harry had his reservations about spending a whole week with her, especially after spending a weekend, but they had nothing to do with her.

How would the crew take the news? If he decided to take Hermione up on her offer, they would certainly be up in arms about it. Their demands to meet her would grow so much stronger to the point that he wouldn’t be able to refuse without a fight going down. But he had promised to leave that decision up to Hermione and that was what he was going to do.

“So what will it be, Mister Potter?” 

                                      ———

Hermione knew she was treading on thin ice the entire time she teased Harry but it was just too much fun. The aftermath was going to be even more fun as well when he would make good on his promises. Part of her was reserved about suggesting to spend a week with him after he told her he would use all that time to punish her but it wasn’t because of him.

She was afraid that maybe it was too soon to ask for all time, especially with his commitment to his crew. From the looks of it, Harry was struggling to come to a decision. Though, she knew not why. It was likely because he was second guessing himself but why was he doing so?

Maybe she’d asked for too much too soon. Just as she was about to play it off like it was a joke, he opened his mouth to speak. “I warned you to be careful what you wish for, kitten. I’m going to show why you should have listened to me.”

Wetness filled Hermione’s knickers at his guttural voice because she knew what that meant. He had accepted her not-so obvious offer. She hadn’t planned on even putting something like that up for offer but he’d given her a good suggestion that he would spend a week punishing her. It was hard for her not to take him up on that and see if he was being serious.

Plus, he was the one who told her that new couples should spend more time together. He said nothing was wrong with that. If he wanted to be with her for a week, then who was she to ask? Whatever he had going on was going to be handled by him. All she had to do was enjoy her time with him.

Yet, the words sped out of her mouth before she could think to stop them. “Are you sure, Harry? You don’t have to. Your crew is…”

“…not a problem. I’ll handle them. Don’t worry, Princess.”

His nicknames for her always made her swoon. Whether he called her ‘princess’ or some variation of ‘kitten’, Hermione would always swoon at them. There was also a sense of security those names brought about in her. It was the sense of knowing that Harry had everything under control and would take care of her that was in those names. 

The girl had long admitted to herself that she loved being with him because it was intoxicating to give up control and just let herself be treated like a princess. It felt nice to be taken care of while her man handled all the things that would normally trouble them.

Was that wrong? By all accounts, she could handle herself and take care of things if necessary but…she didn’t want to when Harry was around. When her Biker Man was around, all she had to do was let him take the lead. That felt amazing to do just once in her life. In no way at all was it disrespectful or rude of her.

“The week of Christmas then, I’ll spend that with you. That gives me two weeks to take care of anything with the club,” he finally confirmed.

Just two more weeks of her working and them not being able to see each other during the day and afternoon. Hermione was fine with that. Part of her wanted to ask if she could meet his crew at some point but that felt like one of those ‘significant’ things that couples did when they were deeper into the relationship.

As she thought more about it, her face scrunched up questioningly. That was all Harry needed to know that something was worrying her. “Tell me what’s bothering you now, kitten.”

“I…err…” great, where was her confidence now. Weird how her attitudes flip flopped when she wasn’t actively trying to wind Harry up. She was struggling to get the words out before he looked at her with the look . The words left her mouth like they were afraid of him. “I was thinking about meeting your crew.”

Instead of the surprise she expected to see on his face, what appeared to be relief came instead. Had he wanted her to meet his crew? The relief on his face said yes. Hermione decided to read into it more. Perhaps his crew, who he said was like his family, wanted to meet her. After all, he did spend a whole weekend with her. That must have been out of the ordinary.

“If you want, we’ll meet them during that week we spend together,” he swept a hand through his hair with a little sigh of relief, “they’ve been asking about you but I’ve told them it’s your decision.”

So her suspicions were right. Harry’s crew/family did want to meet her. Hermione truthfully didn’t know how to feel about that. Would they be judgemental of her? Did they not approve? If the latter was true, then her lover didn’t care. She had nothing to worry about on that part, Harry didn’t care about what his people thought if it was true that they weren’t approving of her.

“It’s not what you’re thinking. They’re just curious. And besides, their opinion doesn’t matter to me.” The look in his eyes told her all she needed to know. And she wasn’t about to question it. One thing she knew for certain about Harry is that he wasn’t afraid to stand on what he believed in.

Indeed the reason his relationship with his parents was rocky was because he didn’t want to become a barrister. Hermione was certain that the only way Harry would ever leave her would be because of his own accord. That was relieving. No pressure was on her except to be the woman he wanted to be with. As it stood right now, she had no worries about that. 

“And I haven’t forgotten about your attitude just now. I’m going to enjoy that week with you very much, Hermione.”

Before she could stop herself, she let another thought out of her mind and into the air. “Bring a recorder so we can remember it longer.”

Eyebrows shot to the top of Harry’s forehead after that blunt statement. What in the world had possessed her to say that? He would never judge her but she was surely judging herself for her bluntness. God, maybe she was ruined. The woman she was before she met Biker Man was not the same as the one sitting in a taco shop with him four days later.

“Who are you and what have you done with my sweet kitten?” He inquired teasingly, a lopsided smile across his lips.

“Maybe your sweet kitten was never sweet in the first place,” Hermione suggested in the same tone as he did.

“Nah, she’s still sweet but now I know she’s just as wicked as I am,” he moved closer to her so he could lower his voice a few octaves, “tell me, kitten, did you want to watch what I do to you? Did you want to see how wanton you really are?”

“Yes.” She almost surprised herself with the smoothness of her answer but she was coming to realize that Harry could get anything from her.

“Want to see how well you take me? How good you look when I’m deep inside your pussy, kitten?” He wasn’t stopping in his manipulation of her and Hermione could feel the signs of arousal fester in her nether region. His words were like invisible hands that ran all over her center. “Or maybe you want to see how beautiful you look when my cock is in your throat?”

Dear goodness, his wickedness knew no bounds. They were in public but he was egging on her like they were back in her bedroom. Hermione feared what would happen to her if he kept it going? She would probably jump on him the second they made it back to her store.

He wasn’t stopping. Low rumbly chuckles left his mouth as he looked at her in a mixture of fondness and astonishment. “And here I thought I had a little ways to go before I ruined you. Or maybe I didn’t ruin you, maybe I just freed the little minx hiding inside.”

“You did.” And that wasn’t a lie. 

Hermione held no qualms about the fact that she only needed someone to encourage her. That was something she had admitted to herself in private. This wasn’t her changing who she was, this was her letting herself be shown.

“We’re still on a break. I’ll bring the camera this weekend so we can make our little video,” he told her again like he was that little devil on her shoulder that whispered to her to do naughty things.

“Are we not having sex til this weekend?” If someone close to her had heard that question, they would look at her like she’d grown two heads.

Once again, Harry was laughing at her in astonishment. Bloke was acting like he hadn’t started her down on this path. He was the one that cornered her in her book store and pulled her into the shadows. He was the one that made sex into the pleasurable experience it was meant to be.

“Eager, aren’t you? We’ll take a break tonight and I’ll fuck you tomorrow morning.” 

She was satisfied by that but couldn’t help playing with him a tiny bit more. “Do you promise? I can’t really tell if you’re bluffing like usual.”

His green eyes narrowed at her as the smile dropped from his face. It was like he became possessed by something almost otherworldly. There was so much darkness in his expression with promises of devastating pleasure hidden behind his stare. This was the man she saw four nights ago in her bookshop. He never ceased to soak her knickers through.

“I’ll pick you up after your shift. I hope you still have this attitude tomorrow morning.” 

                                       ———

The next morning, Harry was the first to wake up and there was only one thing in his mind. He took care of his morning routine first before retrieving the tools from his bag. It was an exercise in restraint to keep himself from ravaging Hermione last night but he had passed it. Not with flying colours but he passed nonetheless.

Now, however, he was going to have to teach his kitten a lesson. How many times a week was he going to have to do that? She would never stop being a little brat. He would never stop fucking that attitude out of her. On and on they went. It was a vicious cycle…but he loved it all the same.

Especially because it sometimes meant handcuffing her to her bedframe and using her body whatever way he pleased. It could also mean that he would get to deprive her of orgasms or his cock but he wasn’t in the mood for that. In all honesty, he wasn’t planning to push her too hard because of how sensitive she was.

As he delved into his duffle for the two handcuffs, Harry caught sight of the silk blindfold he had used on her before. He questioned himself, wondering if he could use it. Hermione was still sensitive and taking away her sight would only exacerbate that. He decided to leave the cloth where it was.

He walked back to her room with the cuffs in hand to find she was still asleep. Must have been tired from work last night, he figured to himself. Watching her sleep really showed how fucking cute she could be. Just as he was starting to admire her, he was reminded of the bratty attitude she displayed. Cute as she was, she needed to learn.

Taking care not to wake her with too sudden a movement, Harry slid one of the cuffs around her hand before stopping short of hooking it to her bedframe. The way Hermione was positioned on her side brought her wrists close to her ankle. Close enough for him to cuff them together.

This was going to be fun.

Harry cuffed her left wrist to the matching ankle before gently rolling her onto her back. She was starting to stir and eventually woke but he had already finished with her right wrist by the time it happened. When her eyes fluttered open, it was to the sight of him on top of her and pinning her hands down with his.

“Remember what I told you, kitten. I hope you still have your attitude from last night.”

Her knees were bent enough to make her restraints comfortable but even the slightest movement would make her stretch painfully. Harry shook his head towards her wrists to let her see her current position. He was smiling cruelly as he did so. 

There was nothing she could do except take him like a good girl. She couldn’t move her arms and her legs except to spread them. Once she realized that after some testing, her face morphed to show her curiosity and arousal. Fucking hell, the girl was comfortable with anything.

“Aren’t I a little overdressed for what you have planned? Or were you just bluffing again?”  She mocked him.

She was still in her usual sleeping outfit which irked Harry. He was so excited to handcuff her that he forgot to remove her clothes. Oh well, he knew just how to remedy that situation. He ripped her shirt, his oversized t-shirt, from the neckline down in one move to bare her delectable nude body to him.

After her grunt at his forceful removal of her clothes, the minx smirked at him before speaking again. “That was your shirt by the way.”

“No more talking.” Harry just about had it with her. There would be nothing stopping him from pushing her far beyond her limits if she kept riling him up.

White cotton was nearly grey with how much she had soaked it through. Her panties were drenched because of how utterly wicked she was. His kitten was a succubus. A seductress. And it didn’t take long for her to get wet for him. He had to have her. That was the only thing in his mind as he tore the white cotton panties off.

“You owe me a new pair,” Hermione breathed to him, smiling dazedly in her arousal.

“I thought I told you no more talking.” He slid up her body to position himself between her legs with his face right above hers. His left hand found her neck while the other went to her bared pussy. “Are you going to keep disobeying me, kitten?”

“Yes.”

We should destroy her pussy until we’re the only thing left in her mind.

His dark creature was snapping its teeth at Hermione. It threatened to consume his existence so it could have its way with her but Harry held back enough to keep it at bay. He wanted to see just how bold his kitten would be in her compromising position.

“You’re playing a dangerous game, Hermione,” he attempted to deter her knowing that she wouldn’t listen.

“And you’re taking too long,” she whispered through her slick smile.

Control snapped. Darkness enveloped Harry as he lost it. The only thing that would grant him salvation would be to ruin Hermione now. Until she was left in a babbling incoherent mess, he was not going to stop. As for her job at the bookshop, fuck it.

Hermione’s gaze turned sultry when he stood back up and discarded his underpants to free his weeping length. She was nearly fucking it with her eyes and he saw her tiny tongue dart out to lick her lips. Even that was driving him crazy. 

Their bodies fit together perfectly when he laid himself above her to settle in between her legs once more. The underside of his cock rested right near her entrance before he slid it up and down. “Tell me what you want, Princess. You can talk.”

“Fuck me, Harry.”

Clicking his tongue with a playful smirk, he made no move to thrust inside. He was content to keep teasing her until she told him what he wanted to hear. He wanted to listen to her in all her lusty honesty. “You can do better than that. Tell me what you really want, Hermione.”

“You,” she tried again as her body desperately pushed up to try to get him inside her.

“More,” was all Harry said as he sat back on his knees to stroke his hardness while watching her.

The loss of touch from his cock sliding over her pussy made Hermione whine petulantly. Watching her struggle against her restraints and fighting her instincts to move her arms was wonderful. She couldn’t do anything, had no control. All the control belonged to him.

“Please, Harry,” she threw her head back and bent her knees up to reveal her pulsing mound, “I want you inside me. I want your cock inside me. Fuck me.”

“Good girl. I appreciate your honesty,” he said before guiding himself to her entrance. He fixed his cockhead just a bit past into her slit but faked thrusting in. “Now tell me how you want me.”

“Hard and…” everything else was cut off by a deafening screech as he plunged into her warm depths and bottomed out right away.

One hand cradled the top of her head to hold her still. He saw the myriad of expressions that played across her face. When he pulled out, she would moan so damn breathily before gasping as he dove back in. Once he was inside her, her drunken smile etched itself on her face.

Her knees bracketed both of his hips as her body arched into him. Her nipples dragged across the taut skin of his chest as he took her hard but not fast. If he went fast, he wouldn’t be able to see Hermione being drunk on his cock.

Seeing her completely disoriented and surrendering to him was a powerful aphrodisiac. It made Harry’s head spin with arousal as he pulled all the way out, letting her feel every inch of him, before pistoning back in hard enough to shake the bed.

While he was doing that, Hermione’s lips were perennially set in a satisfied smile. Half a thought to pull out and leave her wanting slipped through the cracks in his mind but he ignored it. Punishment was going to come during the week they spent together.

One of his hands palmed her breast for a second before it journeyed down to her clit with one mission. Harry burrowed his face into her neck so he could whisper into her ear like he always did. “Tell me how it feels, sweet kitten.”

“Feels so good,” Hermione breathed after some moans flitted past her lips. 

“Yes, it does.” He lifted his hips before snapping them down into her once more with a grunt. Her pussy squeezed his length, trying to keep him inside her.

His balls slapped against her arse with each deep thrust into her warmth. The slick wetness combined with the tight grip had his cock twitching within her. More of her juices spilled out of her, splattering against his waist as he pounded into her.

“You like my cock don’t you, sweetheart?” Harry cooed, nipping the shell of her ear and relentlessly fucking her.

“Oh yessss, so good.” 

There was nothing more erotic than listening to her being honest while his cock was deep inside her tightness. It felt like he was fucking the truth out of her mouth. More pleasured sighs escaped her before Harry remembered how much of an attitude she had earlier. He said punishment would come later but that didn’t mean he wasn’t going to fuck her to the point of breaking.

Somehow, he went harder. The crash of his waist slamming against hers rang out like a gong in her bedroom. Harry was unsparing with every hit of his cock into her pussy. Breaking her was the only thing he wanted to do. 

“H-H-HARRY,” she cried out with her voice breaking apart because he was fucking her so bloody hard.

And he kept it going. He fought back the exhaustion and soreness in his muscles just to keep wrecking his kitten. Because of her restraints, she could barely move. He just had to keep going.

Harry turned brutal as he drove himself into her soaked heat and that was saying something considering how hard he’d been going. Hermione stopped being able to scream because she was struggling to breathe. Only barely audible squeaks escaped her as her body took him.

So lost was Harry in his own pleasure that he hadn’t felt Hermione come on his cock. The sensation of it took him off guard, her walls strangling his erection right after he slammed into her. “FUCK.” His howl brought her back to earth momentarily.

She shuddered underneath him in her wrecked state but he wasn’t done. He was close to his finish but wanted to draw it out just to torture her more. On and on he went even though her walls kept greedily clutching on his cock.

Ignoring his lungs’ demands for air, Harry pushed himself onward and kept riding Hermione through her own orgasm on his way to his own. Their bodies merged into one as he cradled the back of her head again. His hips snapped his member into her with resounding force afterward.

He was starting to feel that familiar tightening ball of pressure in his gut. Still, he ignored it in favour of fucking Hermione. She came for a second time, announcing it with only a hitched gasp. It was just as intense, though, because her pussy spasmed and choked him inside it.

Everything she had done over the day, even the days before it, made him want to break her completely. She was so wet that it covered his balls completely and it raised a special fury in him. She was enjoying herself, she was completely sated. She got what she wanted like she always did.

Their eyes found each other after he pushed himself up enough to see her. The voice that left his mouth was not his own. It was the dark creature’s. “You always get what you want, don’t you?”

Only a garbled sounding noise came from Hermione. A kind of cruelty was fueling the dark creature now. As each second passed by, it was growing more powerful. More dark.

“Is this what you wanted?” He snarled at her before delivering another punishing thrust. Her whole body rattled from the force but there was nothing she could do. 

He had the fucking control. She was not the one in control. He was.

But deep down, Harry knew the truth. When it was all over, Hermione would be left utterly satisfied. She had played him like a fiddle. And he let himself be played.

That was why he snapped again. After mentally ordering his body not to even think about releasing, he pulled out of her warmth. It was still so tight that it took more than an effort for his cock to slide out, making him hiss. Then, he flipped her over.

This position gave him exactly what he wanted. Her face was buried into the pillow. Her body had arched down as she was on her knees. And her wrists were still cuffed to her ankles. All of it came together to leave her completely open to his gaze.

He could see her pussy lips nearly vibrate in their spasms. They were parted with how hard he had rammed his cock into her. The bottoms of her arse cheeks were reddened from the harshness of it all. A gravelly sinister laugh sounded through the room.

In one hit, he was back inside her from behind. Harry couldn’t say he had a favourite position but he did enjoy taking her from behind. In this position, he knew he felt much bigger than her. It made it easier for him to split her apart on his length.

“I can’t keep repeating myself to you, kitten.” He pushed her face into the pillow, curling her hair around his hand, and began destroying her again.

Just destruction was what his thrusts promised. Riding her hard, Harry made sure to keep his pace slow but his force harsh. The thought that he was pushing her too hard entered his mind for a split second but disappeared like the wind. She felt too good to stop now.

Lewd smacks of her arse against his waist had him in a vicious state of mind. Nothing was heard from her, not even a muffled sound of pleasure, as he used her to his liking. More flashes of her behaviour during the day came back to him during it all. It was more fuel.

A third climax crashed over her. He could tell her body tried to collapse but the cuffs wouldn’t let her. They locked her in place against his merciless assault. But he was at the end too. Her now extremely tight pussy clasped his cock to the point of pain.

The tight pressure in his gut exploded into a blissful supernova as Harry roared Hermione’s name to the heavens before falling on top of her. He exploded inside her trembling body, flooding her insides with his hot release to the point that it started to flow out onto his cock.

Some moments later, he managed to uncuff her and they both collapsed. She was lying prone with him glued to her body. Harry made no move to pull out as both of their cum bathed his cock. It was so warm and he wanted to stay inside her forever.

As they returned to the real world, Hermione recovered first while he took his time to let his full body ache ease off. His member remained hard inside her as the warmth of her pussy caressed it. She turned her head to the side and clenched her muscles around him with an imp’s smile on her face. “Surely you aren’t done with me yet, Mister Potter.”

That banished all of the exhaustion in his body. Harry had a point to prove now. No way was he going to be one left senseless. He promised himself to break her apart completely. Pride was at stake. His ego was at stake.

Round two began in earnest after her cheeky remark. He rolled her onto her back, adjusting himself atop her as he did so, and began grinding his hips into hers with slow thrusts. His hand wrapped around her throat in a firm grip just for another point of contact.

“I can’t wait to record you when you’re taking my cock.” 

Those words made her clench around him. Oh this was good, his sweet kitten liked to be seen. She had a little voyeur in her. Of course she did. 

“You like that don’t you?” He fucked her through the question and gave her no chance to answer. She reached up to wrap her arms around him, pulling him so close that they almost became one. “Oh yes, babe. Take me.”

Tiny hands slid down his back to grab his arse as she kept pulling his cock into her depths. The girl was so needy. It never ceased to amaze him just how addicted she was to him. They were one and the same. Addicted to each other.

When he felt his body recovered enough, Harry picked up the pace. He was soon thrusting into her fast but not too fast. It was just right. The whole time, she was looking at him but not really seeing him.

“You’re so beautiful, Princess.” Laying there, taking his cock like she was meant to. Hermione was a vision. He’d be hard pressed to find another woman who was made for him like she was. With good luck provided, he wouldn’t have to. “Made for my cock, aren’t you?”

“Yes.” He loved when she was obedient. If only the only time she was like that wasn’t when he was deep inside her. 

“You’re mine aren’t you?” 

“You know I am.”

Harry lowered his lips to hers and kissed her like he would never get to do so again. It wasn’t lost on him that she was the only one he kissed during sex but it wasn’t surprising. He had never felt like this with anyone before her.

Hermione was so precious. She was so brilliant. He made it a point to keep his lips on hers as his hand slithered down to her clit. As soon as he found it, he began rubbing it quickly. His other hand was still around her throat, coaxing her to release along with him playing with her clit.

She came almost immediately under the onslaught from his cock and fingers. Finally, he broke the kiss just so he could whisper filthy words to her. “You love this, don’t you?”

All Hermione did was fix her blank gaze on him. She couldn’t speak anymore. Harry was a step closer to getting what he wanted. Her hands had fallen from his rear in surrender. The pleasure was almost too much for her but his kitten gave no indication of using her safe word.

His climax was still far off but Harry wanted to switch things up yet again because it wasn’t enough. Would it ever be enough? No, it wouldn’t. He sat back on his knees before pulling Hermione up, his cock still lodged inside her. Both of his hands gripped her arse as he began bouncing her on him.

Cock drunk as she was, Kitten barely held onto him and laid her chin on his shoulder. Affectionately, Harry turned to brush his lips across her cheek. “You’re doing so well, sweetheart.” Her pussy clenched on him again at the praise.

He kept bouncing her as his cock slammed against her cervix. The size difference between them kept adding more fuel to the fire. A lusty flame burned within him because of how easy he could lift and fuck her. Like she was a toy made to please him.

“Love fucking you like this. Love playing with you,” he husked to her.

It wasn’t long before her fifth orgasm came to her, making her stiffen up and fall back to the bed. “Shit, babe,” Harry hissed as the familiar sensation of her clenching assaulted his length again. No matter how many times that happened, the intensity never changed.

Her falling back onto the bed allowed him to throw her legs over his shoulders to switch positions again. Their sex was starting to become like a marathon for him. He wanted to try every position in one session. The funny part of it all was that he hadn’t even come a second time.

“Hold on, sweet kitten.” He went after her again once the instruction was out. This time he was starting to feel the signs of his finish but he needed to give her one more before he got his second. 

Harry stroked into her, rotating his hips, and he stared down at her with his hand back around her neck. Hermione’s amber eyes rolled to the back of her head as he took her in long grinding thrusts. The tip of his cock was hitting her cervix each time he ground into her.

By the time he was ready to unload inside her again, Hermione had finished for a sixth time. Her climax led him to his own, making him spread her legs apart to watch as his balls tightened. Then he sprayed all of his cum deep into her womb again, grunting as he did so.

They were both swept under the devastation of pleasure but it was Hermione who got the worst of it. She was a mess of babbles and struggling breaths. Her body shook like a livewire with the ecstasy coursing through her, head flying side to side in spontaneous twitches.

Pride in himself filled Harry. Just as he had promised, he delivered. His kitten was wrecked. There was also some pride because he had gotten her to finish six times in one session. That had to be a record. She was struggling to cope and unlike the last time, he wasn’t worried.

This was what she had wanted. Hermione goaded him into fucking the lights out of her. It wasn’t a punishment if she had wanted it. He wanted it too. But he had more plans for her. In two weeks, when Christmas week rolled around, he was going to spend that entire week taking her in every which way and showing her just how much punishment he could dish out.

Harry couldn’t wait.

Chapter Text

A couple of days had passed since Harry had affirmed to Hermione that he would indeed spend the week of Christmas with her and introduce her to the crew during it. In those days after he had handcuffed her before taking her in another session, their lovemaking since had been gentle for the most part. Part of it was due to Hermione being left mindless after the encounter with the cuffs.

Sex with him was always going to be enjoyable regardless of how they did it. In the two sessions they had since the last one, Harry made it a point to show her he could be affectionate and soft during sex whilst simultaneously bringing her to a finish.

As he stared into her eyes with a loving smile on his face during their lovemaking, Hermione was hit with the realization that not only was he a wonderful partner, Harry could also be gentle when he needed to. It wasn’t that she was surprised by it, it was more like she realized that aftercare wasn’t the only time he could be soft and sweet with her.

Those thoughts of those recent encounters were starting to stir the pot of arousal inside her, however. She was awake, surprisingly the first one to wake, and was enjoying the feel of being cuddled into Harry’s side. He was on his back, the morning sun was shining through her curtains, and there was peace all around.

Peace was everywhere in the room except for her body, specifically her center. Thinking of the sex between her and Harry left her too antsy to go back to sleep. It was with that that Hermione slid out from under Harry’s arm and the blanket before mentally debating whether or not she should wake him.

She stood at the foot of the bed in observation of her lover with her knickers having been taken off. What was immediately obvious was that he was having a very good dream. The tent in his boxer briefs was…visible. It was virtually the size of an actual tent. Damn thing was a monument to masculinity. As if she needed any reminder of that.

Before she could continue admiring the view, Hermione was reminded of the wake up call he had given her some nights ago. She had teased him about that but she had to admit that waking up to see his face buried between her legs was the most sinfully hot sight she had ever witnessed. Maybe he deserved some repayment for that.

He definitely deserved repayment for that. Summoning her courage, which was really just her letting her desires take the lead, Hermione crawled back onto the bed and gently coaxed Harry’s legs apart so as to not wake him. The only thing she wanted him to see when he woke was her face between his legs with her lips around his cock.

Huh, he was right, she was really someone else. The person she became right before and during sex was not the same as the one outside of sex. It was like some kind of dark erotic creature took control of her. It spewed one instruction into her mind. Go get a taste of Harry.

Slipping her fingers under the waistband of his underwear, Hermione slid the material down to spring her Biker Man’s hard cock free. He hadn’t woken up yet but that worked in her favour. Goodness, she could never get over how lengthy he was. And thick too. 

Hermione trailed a finger over the smooth skin of his member, enjoying the texture of it until she got to the head. The almost bubblegum pink tip seemed to throb when she touched it. She took initiative and wrapped her small hand around the shaft as she thumbed the head.

Leisurely, she began stroking him. She could feel the blood pulsing through his cock but Harry hadn’t yet shown any signs of stirring. Only when she took both hands to start twisting up and down on his hardness did he start to wake.

“Morning, Harry. Did I wake you?” asked Hermione, a coquettish smile on her face, before pulling the tip of his cock between her lips.

“Wha…fuck, kitten.” Her tongue swirled in circles around his sensitive head as her eyes never left his. Hands still working him in twisting motions, she smiled against his tip before kissing it deeply when she pulled back.

Oh, but she wasn’t done. Her finger one trailed up one side of his shaft while her tongue licked up the other on the way to the top. When Harry hissed like a serpent, she smiled at him before pressing her lips once again to the head and continuing to do so until she went down to his balls.

“Kitten,” he admonished because she was taking too long.

His call fell flat because she didn’t care. She had a plan and was damn sure going to see it through. Leaning forward, Hermione kissed the base of his length again, smushing her pink lips against the hot skin. His hardness pressed against her nose and divided her face in half as she watched him. 

Harry was losing it. Those dark green eyes of his were flared up like a hellish fire was burning behind him. His jaw was clenched from him grinding his teeth and he was pulling in sharp breaths through his nose. Hermione kept her eyes on him the whole time.

“Fuck, babe,” he praised. “Suck my cock like a good girl.”

That was all she needed to lick her way up the underside of his cock before enveloping his head with her lips once more. She sucked on him like a lolly, cheeks hollowing out while her tongue circled around, and drew a stifled groan from her lover.

“ Yes, Princess,” he ran his fingers through her curls while she continued her…duties, “you’re doing so well.”

A moan came from her after the fact and it rippled through to his member. The vibration of it made him throb wildly before his fingers grew more indigent within her curls. Flipping her hair over her shoulders, Hermione sank down to take him more deeply.

Her hands pushed into the flesh of his thighs so she could steady herself and take all thick eight inches of him into her mouth. She was almost all the way down before he hit the back of her throat and Hermione closed her lips over him as her cheeks hollowed out.

Soon, she was sucking on all of his cock with her tongue laving over the underside. Then, she pulled off of him only to come back down again. She kept up the same routine while her hands worked in rhythm with the motions. 

They stroked the wet shaft when her mouth left it and twisted around it as she sucked his cock. No part of it was left untouched. When she rose up off of him, she would kiss his tip and lap at the precum spurting from it.

He was a mess. Harry was failing to keep himself calm. Hermione loved it, loved seeing her Biker Man get so close to falling apart over her. Tiny hands worked him in that same twisting motion, her lips encasing his head again. 

Head thrown back with heavy breaths playing in time with her wet sucking sounds, her Biker Man eventually pulled her off of his cock and cupped her cheek. “Come up here, sweet kitten.” He pulled her up to sit on his abdomen and she used the firm ridges of the muscles to grind against for some relief.

Their lips met in a storm of sensuality after that with Harry pawing at her sleep shirt. His hands eventually slid underneath the offending garment, cupping her breasts to knead them. After they broke apart, it was clear he wanted more.

Hermione was quickly reminded of the difference in size and strength between them when Harry adjusted their positions so she was turned around to face his cock. She was still sat on him but he wasn’t done yet. Roughened hands slid around to the front of her thighs to pull her back towards him, inching her pussy towards his face.

“Take off your shirt,” he husked the command to her. The shirt, one of his, was promptly discarded not a second later. Now completely naked, Hermione couldn’t help but wonder what he had planned. “Lie forward, sweet girl.”

As she wondered what he could mean by that, his palm pushed against her back to coax her forward. That was when she realized what he had planned. She had never heard or seen of this in her books or anything else before. Harry wanted her to suck his cock while she was on top of him.

It wasn’t until he dragged her back towards him and delved into her cunt with his tongue that she realized it was so much more than just her sucking him. Hermione lost focus from the surprise assault on her most sensitive spot as his lips and tongue attacked it unsparingly.

There was nothing she could do except submit to him. Her head fell onto his thigh as deep drawn out gasps for air came from her. She got the sense he wanted her mouth on him too but she just couldn’t. When he realized that, however, he spared her for a moment.

“Keep sucking me, Hermione.” His tone was warning and he pulled at her hair to guide her back to his length. Once she had his cock in her mouth again, he pushed her all the way down until he was bottomed out before releasing his hold. “Ahh, good girl.”

Then he returned to devouring his feast. The girl could do little else but try to give him a blowjob of enough skill while he drank up the slick from her sopping wet pussy. Her moans vibrated down his member. 

When Harry was hungry for her, little else could be done to stop him. She didn’t even want to stop him. His tongue traced a long wet stripe up her slit as his hands went back to her inner thighs to spread her wider for him. Long fingers soon found their way to her folds, parting them so he could thrust his tongue inside.

She fought through the haze of numbing pleasure to lift up off his cock and sink back down. Hermione knew she wasn’t going to last much longer so she wanted Harry to finish with her. But he wasn’t going to make it easy for her.

White hot fire simmered under her skin when his tongue found her clit. It pressed down on the swollen bud before leaving a deep lick from it back up to her entrance. He wasn’t content with that alone, though. He pulled her up even more so his lips could suck on it.

Both of them continued to pleasure each other with Harry succeeding far more than her. She couldn’t help it when her back arched to make her mouth leave his cock but it was too much. Her pussy clenched around nothing as her orgasm rocked her and made her cry out in rapture.

“Finish me off, babe,” he urged her with his hand pushing her head back down to his cock.

With the fog of orgasmic bliss still lingering over her, Hermione still managed to do as he wished. She licked at his tip with her lips wrapped around it. Her hand stroked the part she couldn’t reach when she took him deeper into her mouth but soon dipped down to his sensitive balls.

He restrained himself from thrusting too hard up into her waiting mouth, not wanting to choke her. Hermione was regaining focus on the job at hand, however, and sucked his cock like never before. Still cupping his balls, she licked his shaft as she sucked him before moaning when he started to eat her out again.

But she couldn’t let him give her another finish before he got his. She continued her work on his shaft as his balls started to tighten. He started to throb harder and that was when Hermione pulled back up. Her lips pulled the sensitive head between them to let her suck deeply and she twisted her hands around his shaft. 

Right as he began to cum, her hands left his cock and she sank all the way down to take every last inch of him. She was nearly gagging with him but she didn’t care. His groan of her name announced his release before she felt it shoot into her throat. 

The taste of him was unique but not bitter. In fact, it was kind of sweet. Harry emptied every last drop of his cum into her waiting mouth, filling her up until her cheeks were bulging. Not a drop was to be wasted, Hermione told herself, when she caught some of the ivory white liquid on her fingers.

Pulling off of him completely, the girl made sure to swallow all of his essence. The sound of her gulping it down along with the sight of her from behind made Harry keen like she had hurt him. Her eyes went back to his cock, watching it gleam with the wetness of her saliva. That was sexy.

“Turn around, sweet kitten.” His voice had suddenly become pleading in its guttural state. He was beginning to recover from his orgasm but the after effects were still lingering. “Let me see you, babe.”

At his request, she did just that. Hermione turned around to face Harry and was greeted with the sight of his face awash with her juices. Her hands went to his chest to keep herself up right while her pulsating center rested on his abdomen again. He was a vision of sexiness. The abs she was sitting on consisted of eight, not six, muscles.

Her arousal started to show itself again just from watching him. The rippling of his pecs, the flexing of his biceps, the fact that his stubble was shiny because she had come all over his face. All of that was making her ache for him.

Desire burnt hot within her body to make her skin burn and her nipples tighten. Inside her, the muscles of her pussy instinctually spasmed. A torrent of her wetness began to drip out of her to soak into his pale skin. Immediately, his low growl rumbled through his body.

“Do you want to fuck me, kitten?” Harry asked in that same gravelly voice.

“Yes, Harry.” She didn’t just want to fuck him. She had to fuck him. Having his mouth on her was nice but Hermione enjoyed nothing more than when Harry’s cock was deep inside her. 

“How bad do you want it?” As he spoke, he snaked his fingers down to her quim.

“Please, Harry,” begged Hermione like he was her salvation.

“You can take me, babe. Go ahead,” he gave his permission.

One tiny hand slipped down to his cock to wrap around it. She held it up as she lifted herself off of him and shifted down so he was positioned right at her entrance. His hands held her waist to let him massage her hips before guiding her down onto him.

Matching blissful sighs escaped them both when she sank all the way down, feeling him push past her folds and make himself at her home in her tight wet heat. Every time he was inside her made her feel like she was filled to overflow. It had her struggling to breathe.

“Fuck, fuck, fuuckkkk , sweet girl,” the curses spewed out of his mouth. 

Hermione was in a whole nother world like she so often was when she took Harry like this. When she was on top and seated on his cock, it wouldn’t be long before she ascended to another world. Another plane of consciousness.

She was vaguely aware of both of his hands clapping with hers on his chest to hold her up but it didn’t stop her head from lolling back at a sudden bout of dizziness. Sex with Harry always took her sense from her. 

Slowly but surely, Hermione started rocking herself back and forth with some guidance from Harry. His erection, like always, was pressing into her cervix and gave her some pain that rapidly evolved into pleasure. 

Some more unwitting sounds pushed past her lips into the open air as he helped her start to grind on him. If she was asked how she started to gyrate her hips, Hermione wouldn’t have an answer. Only instinct guided her. 

“Yes, kitten. You’re so beautiful," Harry murmured, drawing her to clench over him.

The last few remaining cells in her brain guided her to alternate between rocking back and forth on him and grinding down. Though, no matter what she did, his cock still felt like it was splitting her apart.

Keeping up her rhythm, Hermione let Harry sit up to wrap his arms around her body. She was grateful for the change because it managed to bring her back to earth for the moment. The pleasure driving through her body was making her insensate with its intensity so the feel of his body against hers was welcome.

Hands roved all over her flushed skin and returned to her waist. Her legs were folded next to his thighs, giving him some leverage to control her movements. He took the lead from her and bent his mouth to her breast to suck on a nipple.

He switched to the other breast to pay it the same attention before he peppered kisses back up to her neck. “I want more. Can you give me more, my good girl?”

Everything. Hermione would give him everything if she could. She nodded shakily, holding onto him for dear life as she did so. In an instant, both of his hands dug into her arse to hold her as he shifted himself off the bed to stand up.

Once he was on his feet, she was gone from the real world. His strength was on full display when he started to bounce her on his cock. Hermione’s own screams felt like they were coming from another universe when he did that. The intensity of all of it liquefied her muscles.

Luckily, Harry cupped the back of her head and kept one hand on her arse to keep her upright so he could continue bouncing her. Some seconds later, he started to meet her halfway with upward thrusts. As he brought her down onto his cock, he would snap his hips up to go deeper.

“Keep going for me. You can take it.” 

Reality faded away for Hermione despite his urging. Her vision became cloudy, blurring everything around her. That raised the intensity of her other senses. She couldn’t see clearly anymore but she could feel everything in ways hitherto impossible.

It became obvious that she was completely lost and Harry brought his lips to her for a second before he increased his pace. He pushed them both forward to her release, moving so fast that the clash of their hips sounded like raucous applause.

Breathtaking pleasure erupted in her body moments later. Her heart pumped so much blood because of it that Hermione’s ears started ringing. It drowned out her deafening screech completely as her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Her body felt foreign to her, like her soul had escaped.

Warmth pooled in her tummy from Harry’s hot cum spraying inside her. He had fucked her while she came and eventually found his own climax. His finish left her more breathless than she would have thought as she felt some of his release dripping out of her and painting the inside of her thigh.

                                      ———

Fucking hell. What a sight to wake up to. Harry didn’t expect to see his beautiful kitten sucking his cock right when he woke up but he couldn’t complain. She must have decided to repay him and what a repayment it was. Of course, he couldn’t resist having a taste of her as well. It was obvious she had never been in the sixty-nine position before as well. So that was a bonus.

After they had brought each other to stupendous climaxes, he already knew what was next on his agenda. He waited to see how Hermione was feeling before having her tell him that she wanted it. It didn’t take much after her affirmation for them to start fucking. She began riding him at first before he took over and manhandled her on his cock.

Now, after they both came down from the high brought about by that, Harry still wasn’t satisfied. Good thing that Hermione didn’t appear to be too sensitive just yet. She looked like she could go for another round. He hoped she could.

They were once again on the bed, him sitting at the edge of it with her sitting on his lap with his unyielding cock still inside her. He was grinning into her skin while she relaxed on him. “Let me fuck you again, babe.”

“Wait, I have to tell you something.” 

She sounded nervous for some reason. Immediately, Harry started to become worried. Had he taken her too hard? She didn’t appear to have anything wrong but appearances could be deceiving. Hopefully it was something else. It had to be something else.

“Go on, babe,” he encouraged.

“I should have told you this sooner but I didn’t see the point. It wasn’t like you’d leave me or anything and I’m not afraid of that anymore. And it didn’t matter to me enough for me to have to tell you right away…” she rambled nervously before he pulled back so their eyes could meet.

“What is it, Princess?” Harry asked, this time much more soft with his tone.

“My ex came by a couple of days ago. He wanted to start something up again.” Hermione averted her eyes from his after the confession. She was ashamed but Harry didn’t see why she was. 

It wasn’t like he didn’t trust Hermione already. Her past was none of his business even if the dark creature hated that she had partners before him. If she was okay with him having been in relationships before, then he couldn’t be mad about her having done the same.

“So you didn’t care enough to tell me?” He prodded lightly once more.

“No, he means nothing to me and I had to tell him off. I want you, there’s no one else for me.”  

A low laugh sounded from Harry at her passionate expression. His little kitten was so cute sometimes. She had nothing to be sorry about. He trusted her like she did him. “Well I’m glad you told me, Princess,” he rubbed noses with her and pecked her cheek lightly, “but there’s nothing to be worried about as long as you were firm with him.”

She still needs to be reminded of who she belongs to.

“But I need to fuck every last thought of him out of your mind, sweet kitten.” He didn’t let her react because he lifted her off of him before flinging her onto the bed. By the time he was done with her, the only thing she’d be able to remember is being broken apart by his cock. “I need to remind you who this pussy belongs to.”

“Do it,” was all Hermione said, submitting to him.

He flipped her over onto her belly and pulled her hips so she was on her hands and knees. Her shapely arse now bared to him, Harry couldn’t resist bringing his palm down on the milky flesh. He spoke to her again after the fact. “I’m not going to punish you for not telling me, Hermione. That was your business and you handled it.”

“I know, Harry.” A soft smile graced his features at that. He didn’t know why but he felt the need to reassure her that he wasn’t angry with her. Jealous, yes. Angry, no. And even though he had nothing to worry about, his alter ego kept reminding him that maybe he wasn’t doing enough to lay claim to his Hermione. Illogical as that was.

It was the dark creature who next spoke to her. “Now, I’m going to fuck you until you’re screaming my name for the whole world to hear.”

Grabbing both of her arms, he folded them behind her back and bound her wrists in his grip. Then, he adjusted her so her back was arched to let her face press into the mattress. His cock raged at him when her gushing pussy quivered at him.

The aftermath of their first session was still visible in her parted lips and the traces of his essence left on her fold. He took his length in hand, roughly stroking it just to harden it even more. With both of her wrists still in his restraining hold, Harry slipped himself past her entrance.

Both of his hands held her wrists down when he thrusted in sharply and his head fell back from the sweltering heat of her pussy. He didn’t care about being gentle. This was a conscious decision to fuck Hermione so hard that she would be reminded of him with every ache in her pussy. He drilled into her as one of his hands slapped her bum.

That stupid ex boyfriend of hers didn’t seem to know what the word ‘no’ meant. She handled it like she was supposed to but, fuck, that bastard wasn’t going away. So maybe Harry was angry but not at Hermione. That same anger fueled his furious drives into her hot depths.

“This sweet pussy is mine, kitten,” he growled at her. All of his animalistic instincts took hold of him. He was so painfully hard inside her that it felt like he could cut her in half. Perhaps he fucking would. He fucking should.

Harry kept rutting into her with his pace becoming faster and harsher. While he did that, he held onto her hip before sliding underneath to find her breast. His palm was rough against the delicate flesh, uncaring of bruising it.

All grunts and heavy angered breaths left him but Hermione wasn’t screaming. Instead, she was biting the sheet. Fuck that. More fury burned hot in his heart and he pulled her hair so she could stop. “Fucking scream for me!” he roared at her.

Their skin slapped together savagely as he reddened her arse cheeks with every lash of his hips against them. His balls slapped against her because he could go no deeper and, yet, was trying to. And Harry didn’t care. He was so riled up now.

Her wrists dug into her back from how hard he pressed down onto them. The control over her was a strong intoxicant like always. She couldn’t do anything except take him and it made him feral. He held onto her hip when it looked like she was about to collapse and squeezed the flesh.

“Who the fuck do you belong to?” Harry interrogated her. He had lost it. Whatever ‘it’ was.

“Y-You,” cried Hermione when he pulled out to slam into her again.

Not enough, he decided. He wanted more. He drove his cock impossibly deeper inside her, wanting to go further. The delicious pussy he was addicted to kept clutching at him insistently like it usually did. She was still so tight after everything. He wanted to fuck the imprint of himself into her walls.

Every part of her belonged to him. Why the fuck couldn’t her ex-boyfriend see that? Her walls tightened around him, pushing a stream of her slick out of her to coat his balls. So damn wet. Harry kept going at the same speed, wanting to fuck more of her wetness out of her.

He ploughed her and knocked her body forward. The bed creaked as it moved from the sheer force of his thrusts. Everything. Harry wanted everything. Even the things she couldn’t give him. That was who he was, wasn’t he? He took what he wanted when he wanted.

“You fucking belong to me.” He’d already said that to her but it just wasn’t enough. Words weren’t enough. He had to prove it.

And so he continued ploughing through her. Her arse was completely red now but he wasn’t done. Would it ever be enough? He couldn’t stop himself from unleashing on her.

No more screams came from Hermione as their session went on. She had lost her voice and was now gasping for air that didn’t want to enter her lungs. Fuck yes. He wanted to break her in ways far worse than what he had done before.

His cock bashed against her cervix one last time before he pulled her up. Still holding her wrists behind her back, he wrapped his free hand around her throat and continued fucking her until he had nothing left to give. He’d lost track of how many times she came during the session as he let his rage cloud his mind.

Long moments later, he finally exploded inside her. It felt like his balls were sucked inside out as they churned out what felt like a truckload of his cum. Harry held Hermione against him, her back to his front, and choked her in his grip while he stuffed her full with his cum. It was so much that it started to leak down over his shaft onto his balls.

“Don’t ever forget who this pussy belongs to, sweet kitten.”

                                       ———

Hermione didn’t know she was supposed to work today after what Harry did to her. The aftercare which culminated with him licking her and eating her out in the bathtub was not all helpful for the ache between her thighs. Not to mention, there was a stinging in her arse whenever she sat down. And she couldn’t move her legs without that same stinging erupting in her center.

She didn’t know what possessed her to tell him that Neville came around again. It wasn’t like the meeting meant anything to her regardless. As soon as it was done, she was back working while looking forward to meeting Harry. And he assured her that she didn’t need to tell him if she didn’t want to. He was such a wonderful man.

Even so, she guessed she still wanted to just inform him about it. Perhaps, that was why she told him right after their first session. Keeping that information didn’t feel right. If she was to be with Harry, she needed him to know that he could trust her. He did trust her already but it was probably more so now because she told him about Neville and affirmed that he was the only one for her.

Given how the last time Neville showed up went, Hermione should have expected the jealous possessive side of Harry to rise once more. And rise, it did. He had fucked her so rough that she couldn’t even remember her name until the warm scented water in the bathtub soaked into her skin. Even now, Hermione was still in a state of orgasmic bliss.

“Are you okay, sweet kitten?” He came up to her from behind and wrapped her up in his strong embrace. She didn’t know how to answer that question. The girl felt okay but…in another state.

“I feel fine but…drunk?” Drunk felt too strong to describe it. Tipsy, maybe. Her mind still felt hazy and her skin was so sensitive to touch.

“As long as you’re fine, Princess. Thank goodness I didn’t push you too hard,” he said as he breathed in the scent of her hair when he buried his face into the curls.

“If you did, I would’ve stopped you,” Hermione patted his hand resting on her tummy reassuringly, “and I enjoyed that. I like it rough, remember?”

Chuckling at her, he replied, “Oh, I know. That doesn’t mean I can’t be too rough. Good to know I wasn’t, though.”

“You weren’t and you have nothing to be worried about anyway. I’m yours.” Their eyes met through the mirror as she tried to convey the truth in hers. 

“I know you are, babe. I trust you and I’m yours too. If he keeps coming around, though…” Harry intoned before leaving the end hanging, his expression darkening afterward.

“He won’t. I was firm with him and told him that he shouldn’t wait for me, that I was fully committed to you.”

Harry seemed accepting of that but the darkness in his face only faded slightly. Before she could tell him that she would deal with her ex boyfriend if he kept returning, someone knocked on her door.

Together, they both went to answer the door and opened it to find the blushing faces of her neighbours. Hermione greeted the older couple warmly while Harry slid his arm around her waist and down to her bum, keeping it hidden from the two people.

“Can we help you?” He asked them, turning up the charm in his voice.

“Err…yes, we have been meaning to talk to Miss Granger about the…noises that have been coming from her flat,” the man of the couple said.

This was so embarrassing, thought Hermione. She knew she was loud but thought she wasn’t that loud. Turns out, she was. Harry had mentioned wanting to let her neighbours hear her but she didn’t think it was possible. Well, she was wrong.

A burgundy colour decorated her cheeks as she cringed in embarrassment. Her lover, however, was taking it all in good stride. Typical of him. Nothing ever bothered him. Damn bloke was probably proud of himself.

“What sounds?” He questioned them in faux confusion.

The man was blushing himself and couldn’t bring himself to answer. His wife, Hermione guessed, took over after that. “Very loud and…lewd sounds.” 

“Lewd?” Harry inquired again to mock the two people without them knowing.

“You know what I mean. They are the type of sounds that come from the bedroom,” the woman answered aggravatedly.

“In my experience, they don’t just come from the bedroom.” 

Just like that, his whole demeanor changed. Hermione nearly got whiplash from how fast his attitude went from fake charming to aggressive. If she wasn’t as embarrassed as she was from being called out for being too…vocal, Hermione would have tried to de-escalate the situation.

“Wherever they come from, they are much too loud. So loud, in fact, that we have been woken up by them.” The old woman was clearly prudish, somewhat uptight, and Harry didn’t like it one bit. Her husband was the calmer of the two and his reluctance to be part of this confrontation was clear as day.

“And you want us to be quieter?” Harry was now holding onto her waist tighter. A wave of coldness was radiating from his body as he spoke to the two people. “Are our sounds really that much of a disturbance?”

“Yes, and we certainly didn’t expect any of this from Miss Granger. She is such a nice girl.”

At least he was smiling again. Hermione turned her gaze to Harry to see what he was doing and found him smiling pridefully before he spoke. “She is a nice girl, isn’t she? Shouldn’t she be able to enjoy herself every now and then?”

Oh dear God. How wasn’t this man not embarrassed or even ashamed? He was acting like they were discussing the weather or something normal. They were discussing her tendency to be loud during sex, for God’s sakes. Out of every embarrassing topic she was forced to talk about, this one ranked number one.

“Look, Mister. I don’t know who you are but I would like for you to have some decency. Keep us from hearing the…things…that you do with Miss Granger.” The old lady was not hiding her anger now. That made Hermione angry. Her flat was her safe space, her home. Why did she have to please others by restraining herself within it?

“Look, Miss I Don’t Know Who You Are, I’m not a decent person. Hermione is, but I’m not. She can’t help herself and I’m not going to stop her,” Harry slammed the door in their faces before speaking through it, “goodbye.”

“Harry,” Hermione admonished unseriously. “That was rude.”

“The only time I want you to be quiet with me is when I shove my cock down your throat.”

The confrontation had riled him up. She quickly realized that Harry was pissed off. His cold words sent a shiver of delight up her spine and made her squeak. Hours lay between her and the time for her to head off to work. If he wanted to go for another session in the mood he was in, she would let him. Soreness and aches be damned.

It was like he was a magnet and she, metal, with the way they were drawn to each other. It wasn’t slow either, they were on each other in a split second in a kiss that made her see stars. Both of his calloused hands grabbed at her bum before feeling up all over her body during the heated liplock.

He lifted her onto her breakfast table, still kissing the life out of her, and then started to pull her short pants down. Once they broke apart, he gently pushed her down onto the table so she could lay down. “Fuck those neighbours. I want them to hear how I make you feel. You want it too, right?”

“Yes, Harry.” Her arousal spoke for her. 

“I’ll take it slow, sweetheart, but I want to hear you,” he promised. 

She helped him slide her shirt off before he stood upright and pulled his track pants down to free his weeping cock. Her legs fell open reflexively, baring her cunt to his hungry gaze. His length twitched in anticipation of what was to come as precum spurted from the tip.

The world burst into white moments later when he lifted both of her legs onto his shoulders to hook her ankles behind his neck. That was the last thing she saw before the world exploded as he sheathed his thick cock inside her right after.

And even though he promised to take it slow, a high pitched yell flew past Hermione's lips when he bottomed out. Her head fell back with a thud against the table because the pleasure became too much too fast.

“Yessss, Princess. I’ve got you,” he hissed at her. His promise to take it slow was fulfilled for the most part but she was still falling apart over him. In no time, Hermione felt her body reaching its peak. “You can come all over my cock, sweet kitten. I want you to.”

To drive that point home, his finger reached down to press into her clit at the same time he stroked into her. The sex had barely begun and she was already over the edge. The residual effects from the previous session had rendered her overstimulated.

Hermione came all over Harry’s cock like he wanted her to. Her inner muscles constricted on him, strangling his member within her depths and making him inhale a shaky deep breath. “Fuck, baby girl. So tight.” 

His thumb stroked up her breasts towards her mouth to slide over her lips. She pulled it between them automatically, sucking it like she would his cock. Harry groaned his approval as she swirled her tongue around his thumb.

The other arm held her legs against his shoulder after he picked up the pace slightly in pursuit of his own climax. Hermione was numb to everything around her. Only a kind of ember was burning between her thighs. It was slightly painful but wholly pleasurable.

Harry finished inside her for the third time that morning soon after. His cry of her name echoed off the walls of her flat along with the wet slap of their skin hitting. The warmth of his cum pooled in her womb as his cock shot an endless jet of it deep into her. The feeling was unlike any other.

After that, he let her jellied legs fall off of him and then fell over her on the table in a mess. Somehow, he still managed to slot their lips together in a desperate needy kiss. When they finally broke apart much too soon because they were already breathless as it was, he laid his head on her breasts.

“Screw your neighbours.” 

She had to laugh at him. One thing about her Biker Man, he didn’t like to be told what to do unless she was telling him to do something. Even then, it was sparing when he surrendered some control to her. That made it all the more special.

“Maybe we should try to keep it down, though. It’s embarrassing,” Hermione admitted as she played with his sweat laden hair. They took a bath together earlier just to end up having to take another one. Hilarious.

“Embarrassing for them. I want them all to know what I do to you. Fuck what they think.” His proclamation was stony. Immovable. He was daring anyone to move him off that position. “I love how much you enjoy when I’m in your sweet pussy.”

“Oh Harry,” sang Hermione when his cock flexed inside her. Was he doing that on purpose? 

“You like that, Princess?” He confirmed her suspicions. It was intentional when he flexed inside her. “I think I wanna fuck you again.”

“You…ohh…think?” She tried to tease when his member  flexed against that sensitive spot inside her.

“If you’ll let me.” 

“Yes, Harry. Fuck me.”

As soon as she finished, he started to move inside her again. He flexed his cock before pulling out of her to thrust back in. He repeated it, thrusting in and flexing before pulling out again. It was so methodical but brilliantly sensual. Hermione was thankful he wasn’t going fast. 

“I love this, kitten. Can’t stop doing it,” Harry cooed as he slid inside her to the hilt.

“Yes, Harry.” Her voice was so soft that even she could barely hear it. Their sex was stealing her strength in exchange for mind blowing pleasure. “Oh my God.” His length rubbed up into her sweet spot.

“No God, sweet girl. Just me.” 

Didn’t he know that he was too much? Harry was everything, everywhere, all at once. Whenever he took her, the world was reduced to only him. His presence was the only thing she felt, heard, and saw. He was all-encompassing.

They journeyed to the mountaintop of pleasure again. Harry changed it up, grinding his hips down onto hers so he could rub against her clit. Goosebumps rose on her skin as they climbed higher and higher together. He brought their lips together again to kiss her while he fucked her.

It was like he was pouring all of his emotions for her into the kiss. Love, affection, joy. All of it filtered through to her. The sex became more intense as a result even though he hadn’t picked up the pace. As their kiss deepened, Hermione jolted into him when his sly finger once again found her clit.

She gasped into his waiting mouth before a long husky moan escaped when he slid back in simultaneously with playing with her engorged bud. What was a slow climb to the top became an express train. The girl was speeding to the summit, ready to fall off knowing he would be there to catch her.

“Gonna come for me, sweet one?” Harry purred into her ear when his lips left hers.

“Oh…fuck…Harry.” Her whimper made it seem like she was in pain. She was far from in pain. The farthest thing from pain.

“Tell me, babe. Tell me you want to come on my cock again,” he begged, his hot breath caressing the shell of her ear.

“Yes, yes, yes, HARRY.” One deep and hard thrust after multiple short ones undid her very being. Harry kept praising her for being a good girl through her finish. He never stopped plunging into her. “FUCK, HARRY.”

He lost the tight grip he had on his rhythm. It broke apart as her orgasm washed over his cock and he went faster once more. Cupping her head to his shoulder, he began ploughing her. He sought his own climax as hers never faded. Her orgasm became a continuous sensation.

“Fuck…good girl.” His gritty voice signaled the end of their session. The warmth that she knew was from his hot cum pooled in her tummy while he struggled to keep fucking into her. Eventually, his body gave out and collapsed on top of hers. Playtime was finally over.

Chapter Text

So Harry had brought the video camera like she had asked him to. The weekend had come swiftly and Hermione was ready to fulfill one of her secret desires. So much anticipation had been festering inside her since they first talked about making something like this happen and now it was finally happening. She couldn’t wait any longer.

He was asleep with his large arm thrown around her body. She would have loved to stay in that same position but there were more needy things to address. Specifically her. Hermione shifted enough to slip out from his arm before going through her morning routine as quickly as possible.

In record time, she finished everything and raced to Harry’s bag. They had the whole day ahead of them and she wanted to get started early. The whole day would be spent recording their activities while the night would be spent rewatching the tape. It was going to be glorious. Her knickers were already damp just from the thought of it.

She rummaged through the bag to find some of his clothes as well as the ‘equipment’ he used to punish her  when she was being his bad kitten. Paying them no mind at first, Hermione found the camera and began to figure out how it worked. Once she was sure she understood how to use it, her eyes locked onto the hemp ropes tucked away in the bag.

Her mind was just as wicked as Harry’s now because the first thing Hermione thought about, the only thing she could think about, was how it would feel to tie her Biker Man to the headboard and pay him back in full for some of his punishments. Doing that would be risky, though. If he got loose, the consequences he would bring down on her would…hold on a second.

There was no risk. If she succeeded in tying him up, she would get to have her way with him. If she failed, he would just fuck her until she couldn’t think anymore. Talk about a win-win situation. A gleam in her eyes along with a mischievous smile on her face, Hermione grabbed the ropes in her free hand and skipped back to the room. 

She sighed in relief when she found him still asleep. He was laying on his back with the sheets just barely covering his lower body. Hermione placed the camera down and removed her shirt before climbing onto the bed as softly as she could manage. When Harry showed no signs of disturbance, she took one of his wrists in hand and guided it to the headboard.

It felt like she was trying to defuse a bomb. Her movements were measured, so careful because it was a win-win situation but she still wanted to tie her lover up. Her hand held his wrist against the headboard while the other one brought the rope around it. Just as she was about to notch it around the wrought iron of her bed frame, another much larger hand clasped her wrist. Shit.

“What do you think you’re doing, Princess?” His gruff baritone rumbled through to her.

Hermione looked down to her lover’s face and found a pair of gleaming emerald eyes staring at her above a grin that could only be described as devilish. She attempted to give him a sheepish smile but he had caught her red handed.  Her hand slowly removed its grip from his wrist and let it go as his expression started to darken.

“I asked you a question, baby girl.”  

Well, that was new. He had called her that nickname during their session when he was proving a point to her neighbours and it was quickly becoming one of her favourites. Something about it made Hermione feel cherished. Either she had issues or Harry was just that good at making her feel like the most loved woman in the world.

Realizing that she needed to answer, the girl tried to explain even though she knew what was coming. “I was…erm…I was just trying to…” 

“…yes?” He was playing so unfairly. No person could concentrate when he was looking at them like that. Don’t get her started on his voice either. Or the fact that his biceps were so damn defined. “Why’d you think this was a good idea?”

He didn’t give her a chance to answer that question. As soon as her eyes dropped in shame, he was on her. Everything went so fast as he flipped her onto her belly before locking her wrists behind her back. A few seconds later, the same ropes she wanted to use on him were tied around her wrists. Her arms were bound behind her back.

“You were being a very bad kitten just now,” he cooed at her, bending his lips to her ear and pulling her earlobe between his teeth.

Punishment was on the way and Hermione didn’t mind it one bit. “Are you going to punish me?” She asked in hopes of egging him on. His palm flew down on her arse immediately after the question. The answer was very much clear.

“Thought you were going to tie me up and then record, sweet kitten?” mocked Harry as he ground his hardness into her bum.

“Maybe?” She answered like the minx she knew she was.

The man actually growled at her for her response and roughly turned her over but not before he smacked her bum again. 

“I should leave you right here, leave you begging for me to fuck you.” His jaw was clenched, not in anger, but in the struggle to tame his desires. He wanted to tease her and threaten to not have sex with her even though he himself was on the verge of losing it. “And maybe I should let the camera roll so we both can watch how needy you are for my cock, sweet one.”

Never one to back down, Hermione rolled her hips up into his as he lay above her. His now almost trademark hiss of pleasure came soon after when ground against his length. “You can threaten me all you want, Mister Potter, but we both know you want this too.”

Even with her hands tied behind her back and being completely at Harry’s mercy, the girl kept pushing him. It was so fun to tease him. So fun to see him struggle to establish control. It was more fun as well to feel him fuck the attitude out of her and leave her in a wreck. He growled at her, a low and vibrating sound that she felt rather than heard.

And then his hand slid to her neck to wrap around her throat. That was like an off-switch for her. As soon as she felt the demanding grip, Hermione’s defiance disappeared to be replaced by a burning lust that rendered her mindless.

“From now on, you’re going to speak when I tell you to speak,” his hands slid over her taut tummy on their way to slipping her knickers off to find her wet folds, “am I clear?”

Her response was a vehement shake of her head. It was time to be a good girl now that she had gotten what she wanted from him. His lips turned up at the corner before he dipped two digits between her folds, thrusting them deep into her tightness, immediately curling up to find her sweet spot. A hitched gasp became a drawn out moan as he started fucking her with his thick fingers. 

Right as he was building a rhythm, though, he stopped when her sounds got too loud. “You should be quiet or you won't get to come.” The warning was airy and sounded more like a playful quip than anything but the dark look in her lover’s eyes told her he was nowhere close to joking.

His fingers left her center after that so he could leave towards the camera. Any complaint Hermione thought of died as he turned the recorder on and worked to position it right in view of her from the foot of her bed. A tight coil burgeoned in her belly, her folds quivering in anticipation.

“I’m going to enjoy watching this when I’m done with you, baby girl.” 

More pressure started to build in the base of her abdomen when he began to take his boxers off with his eyes locked onto her. Hermione’s legs reflexively fell open when the skin below his waist was revealed slowly. He took his time in it but his cock sprang free soon after he pulled the underwear all the way down. Juices gushed out of her center.

Sets of perfect pearly white teeth were bared with Harry’s manic grin, his hot gaze burning her up like he had heat vision. The tightness in her core was turning painful with immediate effect. A dull ache started to form there and Hermione had to chew on her lip to keep herself from begging him. She had to be a good girl lest he actually punish her.

But Harry was taking his sweet time. One of his hands went to curl around his member and he began stroking it languidly. The fluid motion of him tugging on the length had the flustered girl biting her lip to the point of drawing blood. 

When he started to move towards her once he was satisfied, Hermione bucked off of the bed as her core pulsed in elation. It drew a low pitched chuckle from her Biker Man before he pulled her body down on the bed to let him sit behind her. 

This was the position they sat in when they were in the bathtub together except there was a camera now and it was staring right at her. He was behind her, his legs on the outside of hers to bracket her body, while his hands gently coaxed her legs apart and bent them at the knee.

With her back to his chest and her still tied up hands feeling his weeping cock behind her, Hermione couldn’t tear her eyes away from the recorder. The intensity was turning up and Harry was intent on raising it to peak levels. All her inhibitions were dispatched when he started to run his lips across her shoulder.

“Is this…nice?” He breathed into her ear, his breath tickling her skin.

“Yes, Harry.” Her voice was just as weightless as his. She barely heard it over the blood rushing through her ears.

He adjusted them again, pulling her more upright and folding her legs into arches to bare her pussy to the camera. Sharp teeth sank into her shoulder as she stared ahead unseeingly before he whispered again into her ear, “I want you to see how beautiful you look when you come for me and then I’m going to give you your punishment.”

Harry pressed his lips to her cheek for a quick peck and then reached down to once again slip two fingers into her. He picked up where he left off, thrusting the digits inside of her and curling them against the spot that made her see stars, all the while ghosting kisses along her heated skin.

“Remember what I said,” he nipped at the supple skin on her cheek and stopped his fingers for a split second, “keep quiet until I tell you to stop.”

The bloke was an expert in sexual torture. Her throat felt like a warzone to her as she desperately tried to keep it from producing her moans and whimpers. The only thing Hermione could do was try to breathe through the destructive pleasure.

“Poor little kitten, you want to be heard, don't you?” teased Harry, gradually upping the pace fingering her.

Why did he have to start talking? The world went black as Hermione clamped her eyes down and gritted her teeth. Still, a few tiny sounds were yanked from her at his deft touch. He didn’t stop, though. Thank God. 

His gravelly voice continued to mock her in the midst of it all. “I can’t wait to bury my cock in you again. I’ll make sure the camera gets all of it, sweet girl,” he promised with an edge in his tone. She was barrelling straight to the top of pleasure as the rumble of his voice sunk into her body.

Wetness gushed out of her like a fountain when his free hand reached for her breast. The touch was rough from the coarse texture of his palm but the pleasure was infinite. He was gentle with the mound of flesh, massaging it like dough and rolling her sensitive peak between his fingers.

“Want you to see how you look when you come for me.” Harry lapped at the sweat covering the base of her neck in between his words. When he was done, she could feel his lips turn up with his fingers working inside her tight cunt. “Keep those pretty eyes on the camera, my good girl. Watch.”

And watch she did. The memory of this would be forever burned into her mind. Hermione gazed ahead like she was staring down the barrel of a gun in acceptance of her fate. Lips parted ever so slightly, it was just enough to permit her some air before a silent gasp escaped her when his thumb pressed into her clit.

“Come on my fingers, babe. Show the camera how you look when you come for me. Be as loud as you want,” Harry urged her one last time before his thumb drew circles onto her clit. The fingers inside her moved so fast that it felt like they were vibrating inside her and it became her undoing. 

Hermione unraveled like a ball of string immediately after the pleasure crested and crashed down onto her. All the nerve endings in her body were set alight, pulling a mangled scream from her. Her sounds filled the room as his fingers fucked her through the ravaging climax.

Vaguely, she was aware that her body had tensed up. All of her muscles were pulled tight but, yet, her body felt like jelly. Harry had liquefied her. She felt like she was made of only water. He wrenched her head to the side and seized her lips with his own after the aftermath came over them.

Ruining her with an orgasm for the ages and making her watch wasn’t enough for him. No, Harry kissed her like he was trying to suck her soul out. And the way it was going, he was succeeding. The man was going to leave her in nothing more than a shell of a thoroughly pleasured body.

“Stay right here.” He’d broken the kiss with that order before getting up to reposition the recorder. It wasn’t like she had anywhere to move but that damn voice of his set off her desire yet again. 

Before she could wonder what he had planned when he placed the camera on the nightstand next to her bed, Hermione found herself lifted off the bed so she could stand over Harry. He sat on the edge, cock standing up proudly. It begged for her attention and she couldn’t resist licking her lips at it.

“On your knees.”

She didn’t need to be told twice. The instruction didn’t even rest before she was already on her knees staring up at Harry with the camera positioned to the side of them. Her attention focused itself on his weeping cock instantly, letting her admire it twitching sporadically with need.

Calloused hands cupped her cheeks, a thumb entering her mouth to let her suck on it, while Harry looked at her lovingly. He stroked her skin delicately before one of his hands caressed the column of her throat. “Be good for me and suck my cock, baby girl.”

Again, she needed no second thought. Hermione let herself be guided to the length before pushing herself up just enough to lower her lips over the head. He was at her mercy now but she wouldn’t abuse it. She pulled off of his tip but kissed it before swirling her tongue over it.

Some of his fingers threaded through her hair to guide her. He wasn’t insistent with his grip and she knew it was more for him to hold on to than to force her. Her lips encased the head of his cock again, this time her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked on it to taste his precum.

“Fuck, Princess.” Harry petted her hair with a strained but wholly pleasured smile on his lips. “You’re doing so good.”

Her hands were still tied behind her back but Hermione couldn’t care less. She didn’t need them anyway. Sucking the tip deeply one more time, she pulled back and placed another sensual kiss on it before sinking all the way down until he was hitting the back of her throat. 

She couldn’t take all of him—she was gagging on his length—but Hermione pushed through it. This was Harry’s reward for making her see stars a few minutes ago. Sneakily, her mind reminded her that she was being recorded as well. What kind of person would she be if she couldn’t put on a good show?

Inch after throbbing inch, Hermione took Harry’s cock into her mouth and bobbed up and down. Not being able to use her hands to stroke him meant she had to improvise. She didn’t let him fall from her mouth as she created an easy rhythm.

“You’ll see how good you look with my cock in your mouth, sweet kitten,” Harry praised, making her moan around his shaft. The rhythm was steady as she would lick up the underside of him when she sank down before licking his head when she pulled up. 

Their sounds echoed off the wall in their room. His were low and strangled because he was fighting a losing battle to gain control. Hers were positively lewd, the slick sound of her wet mouth sliding over him along with her gagging sounding obscene.

Signs of his orgasm made themselves known to her but Hermione didn’t want to be done just yet. She wanted more. Sucking Harry’s cock was something she enjoyed doing for herself as well. Her mouth rose up off of him to let her press her lips once more on the tip. Then, she trailed kisses down the length to his balls.

“Good girl,” he groaned at her when she kissed the base of his cock. Whatever other praise he had for her afterward disappeared when she flattened her tongue and licked him from base to tip. “Oh fuck, oh fuck.”

Smirking, Hermione took him back into the wet warmth of her mouth and made it a point to suck him harder. He was trying to keep from jerking his hips up but she wanted him to do so. That was why she looked up at him with his cockhead against her lips to say, “Fuck my throat, Harry.”

Something in him snapped at that. Two large hands held the back of her head so he could keep her steady while he thrust up into her waiting mouth. He was triggering her gag reflex, forcing her to will it away. All because she wanted to feel all of him inside her throat.

Eyes watering at the constant pressure, Hermione soldiered on as Harry fucked her throat. The wet sounds of her mouth played in time with each spear of his cock into it. It was glorious. She could barely hear it, though, because she was lost in another world.

Everything else faded to nothingness for the girl as Harry used her mouth. The only thing she could feel and concentrate on was the thick length sliding into her throat with sharp thrusts. The back of her throat would be bruised but that was a smile price to pay for her Biker Man’s pleasure.

Eventually, he erupted into her. His cock twitched then swelled until it unloaded thick jets of his steaming cum down her throat. He held her down, her nose against his waist, and breathed heavily as she swallowed all of it. He tasted so delicious. 

                                        ———

Watching the video of Hermione worshipping his cock was definitely going to be a treat. Later, though, Harry said to himself. There were other things to attend to. Punishment was one of those things. He still couldn’t believe she was bold enough to try to tie him up. Girl was getting more brazen with each passing day.

Even now, she was lazily kissing his tip while her tiny tongue darted out to lap at it. She was so drunk on his cock, so completely devoid of any part of her that could make her embarrassed at what she was doing. Harry started to suspect that being recorded was like a drug for her. It was making her do things she wouldn’t otherwise do.

Warmth from her slick mouth wrapping around him brought him back to the real world. Hermione wasn’t satisfied despite him flooding her throat with his hot seed just minutes ago. The sight of it killed him and brought him back to life in a matter of microseconds.

On her knees, hands behind her back, the recorder capturing everything, and her hot little mouth around his length, Hermione was bent on sucking more of his release out of him. Deep husky groans traveled out of Harry’s mouth as his fingers curled into her hazelnut locks.

“Fuck, Hermione.” He said it to her like it was a prayer. He was in church, at her worship. The control belonged to him but, still, he was at her mercy. “Keep going, baby girl. Suck my cock.”

That didn’t need to be said but he knew she loved hearing his voice. No way was she going to stop. He’d realized it a couple of sessions ago that Hermione loved sucking him because it was just as nice for her as it was for him. She fucking enjoyed it when his hard member was deep down her throat.

She kept on working the length, her head bobbing so she could slide her mouth over him, and Harry had half a thought to untie her hands so she could use them. He was reminded, though, that she tried to tie him to her bed before he caught her. 

Her pace was lazier than the first time. Hermione sucked him slowly while licking a stripe up the underside of his cock. He wasn’t going to finish as fast as he did the first time and Harry was out of patience. The hot warmth of her mouth still felt heavenly but it wasn’t enough.

Using her hair, he gently pulled her face away from him before wiping the bits of saliva and cum off her lips. His kitten was more gorgeous than ever right after she was done sucking him. The only time she looked more beautiful was when the afterglow of her orgasm was upon her.

“You look so divine, Princess.” His hand roved over her adorable little face, stroking her cheek, letting his thumb brush her lips, and sliding down to her neck. “I need to be inside you. Come up here.”

He watched her shakily get to her feet with a small upturn of his lips. Her shyness had apparently returned somehow. Yet, her eyes hadn’t left his glistening cock. Curling his hand over the shaft, he gave her a little show by stroking it. The wetness from her mouth made for good lubrication.

As she watched, she stayed still and made no move towards him. Harry finished stroking himself before reaching for her waist. “Come sit on my cock, kitten.” It was all she needed to begin moving to him.

Their position at the edge of the bed permitted the camera a good angle of her riding him. Her legs were on the sides of his hips, folded to let her sit back on her knees with his cock under her, while he lifted his hardness to guide it to her entrance.

Only the sounds of heavy breathing filled the room when she sank down to take him to the hilt. Knowing she couldn’t use her hands to support herself, Harry held her hips with his other arm wrapping around her back. It allowed him to bring his mouth to her nipple so he could suck on it.

When he realized she was still keeping quiet because of his orders, Harry mentally slapped himself. Part of why he loved fucking hermione was because of how vocal she was. And also because he was doing a great job at disturbing her prude neighbours.

“You don’t have to be quiet anymore, babe. Be as loud as you want, let me hear it,” he encouraged, kissing her deeply for a moment afterwards.

“Oh, Harry.” He loved when that exact phrase left her. It was divinely sinful.

Harry helped her through riding him. She couldn’t bounce on him and had settled for rocking back and forth on his hips. Then, she ground herself down onto his hips. He held her through it but soon started to buck up into her. As she rocked on his length, he would thrust his hips up to spear himself inside her.

It was hard to resist staring at the camera when Hermione rested her chin on his shoulder while she continued her motions. He turned to look right at it with a wicked smirk on his face. She was going to watch the tape later and he was about to leave a little message for her.

“How does it feel, baby girl?” He asked her while looking straight into the lens of the recorder. His lips stretched wide to accommodate the terribly wicked smirk on his face. “Tell me how my cock feels inside you.”

“So good…Harry,” Hermione moaned. He let her fuck herself on him with no help. She was going to watch the tape later and see just how wanton she was. “Feel so good.”

“What feels so good?” He pressed on, teeth bared in a maniacal smile. 

Any thought he had that she was going to be too shy to say it was quickly discarded when she responded. “Your cock, it…oh my God…feels so good inside me.” As she spoke, he flexed the appendage inside her to let its thick ridges brush against her walls.

“That’s my girl, you’re doing so good right now.” The praise made a stream of her slick wash out over her onto his cock. It bathed his length in her sweet juices and Harry couldn’t stop from reaching down to where they were joined to feel her pussy. “Whose pussy is this?”

“Yours…only yours,” she practically preached to him as her rocking became more frantic. 

Can’t wait to watch this back with her. We should keep talking to her.

So that was what Harry did at the behest of the dark monster in his head. “It’ll be only me, baby girl. Tell me,” he snaked down to her clit and drew little circles on it as she moved, “has anybody made you feel as good as me?”

“N-No.” Her whimper was damn near pitiful under his pleasurable onslaught of playing with her swollen bud and flexing his cock. “Only y-youuuu.”

“That’s right,” said Harry. He was more forceful now, the green monster of jealousy rearing itself in his heart. 

Both monsters took control of him. He turned them around and laid on top of her before spreading her legs wide so he could begin pounding into her. It was a testament to how wet she was when her slick started to paint both of their waists. Being recorded had completely transformed her.

The woman laying below him taking his cock like his good girl was a totally different form of his kitten. This one was way more wanton and uninhibited than the others. Maybe they would have to keep recording their sessions just so he could see her like this.

“How much do you love my cock?” Harry kept at it. How had he gone so crazy in a matter of seconds, he didn’t know. “Tell me how much you love when I fuck you.”

“So much, love it so much,” cried Hermione. Her voice was barely audible over the wet slap of his waist hitting hers. Harry looked back to the camera, making sure it was focused on them, before withdrawing himself from her. 

Her whimper at his absence made him smirk on his way to retrieving the device. He had another idea. In no time, he held the camera in one hand before walking back to Hermione. 

“What are you doing?” Her eyes widened when she saw the camera in his hand and the fact that he was directing it to her.

“Getting a better view,” was all he said before using his free hand to guide his cock to her entrance.

The camera caught the full progression of Hermione’s expressions when he sheathed himself inside her and then hit bottom soon after. Keeping focused, he panned it towards where they were joined so it could capture his cock sliding into her.

It had something to do with the recorder, Harry realized. The way it was making it look when Hermione’s tight cunt took all of him was downright ridiculous. He focused his attention to look through the camera as he zeroed in on the video of him fucking into his sweet kitten.

“You’re going to see how well you take me,” he told her hotly.

On and on they went with him recording everything that was happening as they fucked. Her velvety wet heat kept making him lose concentration but Harry persisted. He saw the appeal of recording their ‘playtime’, as she liked to call it.

His climax’s presence started to make him aware of it. It had taken a while to build because of her sucking him but the familiar pressure in his lower abdomen was building. Like a tight knot, his insides coiled as his orgasm grew.

“Tell me again,” his free hand reached for her neck to hold it while he panned the camera to her face, “who do you belong to, baby girl?”

He slammed deep three more times into her snatch before his peak unfurled at her responding cry. “You, HARRY.” She finished at the same time he did, her walls clamping down on his cock to stop him from. Her juices washed out of her in heaps and coated his tightening balls.

“Fuck yes,” he grunted as his smoldering cum filled her womb. The finish made him dizzy with pleasure and he fell over her, dropping the camera onto the bed. “Shit, babe.”

Just barely, Harry managed to push himself up off of Hermione so he wouldn’t crush her with his weight. He was greeted by the sight of her immediately after her orgasm. And like he had said, she had never looked more divine. All hooded eyes, whimpering breaths, and quivering legs against his thighs. There were no words to describe her.

“I see why you wanted us to record this now.”  

                                       ———

After that brilliant session, Hermione never quite came down from her high. Her skin prickled with anticipation, her center kept aching with arousal, and her mind was in a perennial haze of lust. Now more than ever, the girl felt like a totally different person.

When the camera started rolling, it was like she transformed into something else. Just a total creature of lust. Maybe a succubus or a sex demon or something. It was thrilling mostly because everything looked cloudy in her mind. She couldn’t remember all of the details of the session, only the fiery pleasure she experienced during it.

It was that same pleasure that was still rolling through her body and it wasn’t helped by the fact that she was sitting on Harry’s lap with his cock still inside her. They were on the sofa in her living room and she had noticed that he was still hard through his grey joggers.

Had it been any other day, the request to sit on him and have him inside her wouldn’t have fallen from her mouth. But it was today. It was the day she made her own version of an adult movie with Harry. That was why she asked him to let her sit on his cock without them having sex.

And that request was well worth it. He felt so bloody good inside her. His thick length was so warm against her soaked walls and just gently kissed her cervix. Even without moving or actually having sex, him being inside her was creating starbursts behind her eyelids.

“Don’t know how I’m supposed to concentrate on watching our movie,” he commented jokingly as he navigated through the camera’s interface.

Apparently, Harry knew more than the average person about technology. Or at least, he knew more than her. He had managed to find a way to get the recording to play on her telly. Hermione was losing it with excitement to see everything that had transpired. Her pussy pulsed with anticipation.

“Excited, aren’t you?” His face scrunched up as he spoke in a gritty voice. She’d almost forgotten that he was inside her. To tease him, Hermione clenched on his length again. “Fuck, kitten. We’re never going to get to watch this if you start now.”

The warning put an end to her teasing momentarily. They still had the rest of the afternoon and night to spare after watching their video. And no doubt the video was going to raise their desires even more than it already was. She settled back into his lap and reclined back against his chest to watch as their movie started.

Deep blushes with a chuff of approval from Harry came as soon as Hermione saw what the opening to their tape was. Without the clouds of lust covering her mind and making her unable to notice what was happening, she saw herself in almost the same position as she was with her lover now on the sofa.

Except, they were on the bed and his cock wasn’t inside her. She got a good eyeful of her sopping wet cunt nestled between her spread legs along with Harry’s devilish expression behind her as his fingers went between her legs. There was so much detail to be noticed and Hermione sifted through all of it.

Was that really what she looked like during playtime? The chocolate brown colour of her eyes had disappeared and was replaced by a full black. Her breasts heaved with every one of her deep breaths as her mouth parted slightly to draw in the air. And she was so wet too.

Watching Harry’s fingers work their magic on her was different as well. Hermione reflexively took mental notes on how his thick fingers thrusted inside her pussy and curled up. He was more of an expert in making her come with his fingers than she was with her own. Though, his were way thicker and longer than hers.

“See how wet you get for me?” Harry’s low voice blew over her like a bout of chilly wind. But she very much did see it. Her core was a miniature waterfall. Every time her lover’s digits withdrew, they were shining with her juices. 

Usually when Harry talked to her during sex, it was hard to fully make out what he was saying even though his voice never ceased to make her feel aroused. As she now watched the video and saw him talking to her, Hermione could hear everything loud and clear.

Biker Man was filthy. That wasn’t new to her but watching him dirty talk to her instead of just hearing it had something knotting in her lower belly. It was amazing how he could so easily keep concentrating on his movements as he spoke to her.

She saw him remind her of his threat of orgasm denial if she couldn’t be quiet. Then, she watched as he fingered her with a slew of erotic praises coming from his mouth. It took everything in her not to clench on him again when she heard him say that he couldn’t wait to bury his cock in her again in the video.

“You look gorgeous, Princess.” They had gotten to the part where the signs of her orgasm were showing. Her eyes had become hooded and she had struggled to breathe in the video when Harry began thumbing her clit.

When the movie showed him giving her permission to come all over his fingers and to be as loud as she wanted, Hermione’s walls involuntarily constricted around Harry’s cock. Feeling her orgasm was wildly different than watching it unfold. Seeing her legs shake while she screamed in rapture during her finish was…indescribable.

Hermione was finally seeing what Harry was seeing each time he made her come. She couldn’t tear her eyes away from the telly, observing the speed at which his fingers fucked her through her finish. The way her body went stiff before it seemed to turn into jelly was also shown to her.

“I told you that you look like a goddess when you come for me,” said Harry through a smile that she could hear rather than see.

In the tape, they kissed after she had climaxed. That was another thing that she wanted to see. His kisses were always demanding but loving and the movie proved it. The girl noticed just how smitten Harry was with her in ways that she hadn’t before. He had his own ways of caring for her.

As they continued their passionate kiss in the video, Hermione noticed all the little things Harry did without her noticing. His hand gently kneaded the soft skin of her thighs while the other rubbed her pussy gently. When that was done and they finished kissing, he caressed her cheeks and brushed her hair away. Little things like that made her feel so much more special to him.

Their second ‘scene’ was her sucking him. That particular one made her blush darken to a near burgundy colour. Even that showed how caring Harry was to her. His words were kind, not at all demanding, and the same could be said about his hand in her hair. The gentle but firm request for her to suck his cock, though, made her embarrassed when she obeyed it before all the words even got out.

Hearing and seeing him tell her how good she was doing as she bobbed her head on his length was also indescribable. For a woman who read as many books as she did, her inability to come up with words to describe sex with her Biker Man was troubling. Either she didn’t know as many words, or he was just that damn good to make all the words she did know sound like they did him no justice.

It was probably more of the latter. 

“I wanted you to see this the most. Look how good you look when my cock is in your mouth,” Harry whispered straight into her ear before he started nibbling on it as they watched. “You see how eager you are to suck my cock, sweet kitten?”

“I do,” Hermione replied quietly, her eyes still firmly glued to the video in front of her. 

What she was doing in the tape wasn’t sucking, it was more like worshipping. It was hard to believe that she was watching herself gag and choke on Harry’s cock without any regard. If someone could see her sucking him, they would think she was addicted to his hardness.

Not a single spot was left untouched by her mouth and lips. Hermione couldn’t help but notice how much attention she paid to the head of his cock by either kissing it or sucking on it til her cheeks hollowed. She also saw how her tongue flattened against the shaft when she lowered her mouth over it.

All of what she was seeing was rapidly carving out a spot in her mind. The rest of her life was going to be spent living with memories of her actions today at the forefront of her mind. She and Harry kept watching until they saw her pull off his length to tell him to fuck her throat.

“Such a good girl,” he laughingly praised her as she squeaked and blushed even more at the scene.

Had she really told him to do that? Hermione was right about herself. Whoever she transformed into during playtime was a succubus. A dark creature had to have possessed her to make such a…wanton request. The thrill of not fully remembering what she did but seeing it happen was brilliant, however. Making a sex tape was one of her better ideas.

Harry obliged her demand in the video. Both of them watched the scene of his cock slamming into her throat in great detail and Hermione’s slight embarrassment gave way to her all consuming lust. Knotting in her lower abdomen became tighter as the movie continued. 

He finished down her throat, pressing her face against his waist so Hermione could see the very visible bulge of his cock in her throat through the video. The guy was hung but seeing that reminded her just how big he was. But that was quickly erased when she saw herself swallowing all of his cum. Her throat visibly bobbed at her gulping down his release.

“Fuck, baby girl. You look so sexy when you’re swallowing my cum.”

Sexy felt like it did an injustice. The hermione in the video wasn’t sexy, she was a being of sexual sin. She was the very personification of eroticism. It was both of their first times seeing her swallowing him without their lust hampering them. So many details were revealed and somehow, Harry’s cock grew even harder inside her.

If they continued watching, it wouldn’t be long before they were off to another session. They probably wouldn’t get to finish their video. Even so, neither of them could stop themselves from watching as the her in the video finally removed her mouth from his cock and began to lazily kiss and lick it.

Cock-drunk. That was how she looked in the movie. Positively cock-drunk. Hermione was seeing how she felt when Harry was done coming down her throat. She was watching how that feeling transformed her. Goodness, her head was laid on his thigh so she could keep playing with his cock. It was like she couldn’t get enough of it.

“You can’t get enough of my cock, sweet one.” He put her thoughts into the open air.

“I can’t believe I’m so…” Hermione was at a loss for words again. What even was her vocabulary anymore?

“…naughty?” Harry slid his hand under her shirt to let it slither up to her breast. “How about ‘filthy’? Or even ‘greedy? Because that’s what you are, aren’t you? Tell me, my good girl.”

“I am.” Those two words left her mouth without her consent. It was as though Harry had a hold over her. He could make her say the things she didn’t have the guts to say. He was able to get her to say the truth. “I am, Harry.”

“Yes, you are. Good girl,” he said, making her preen herself at the praise. 

And all of it was true. She was just as filthy as he was. There was a deep seated greed inside her for his cock. A greed that made her want it at all times. God, Harry had her hooked on the eight inches that hung between his legs. No matter how much she tried to justify it or make it appear better than it was, the truth was clear as day.

The video was showing it. Proof of her being addicted to Harry’s cock was being shown right in front of her. As soon as that thought left her mind, Hermione’s attention went back to the screen. She had wrapped her mouth around her lover’s length again because sucking him one time wasn’t enough apparently.

Instead of shame, Hermione felt disbelief as she looked at herself in the video. The damn girl was sucking Harry’s cock like it was a lollipop . There was no regard for anyone else, no shame at all. All the girl in the video knew was sucking her lover until she could gulp his cum down once more.

“We’ll have to continue this later,” said Harry as he hit pause on the tape.

“Why?” Hermione questioned right before he turned her face to him so their lips could meet.

His answer didn’t come in words but came with him instructing her to curl her arms up behind her and around his neck. Once she did that, he held her underneath her thighs as he stood up with her. The world was lost to Hermione soon after when he started bouncing her on his member.

Their desperate needy sounds filled the room as he fucked her while standing up. This was a new position but, fuck, it was amazing. Harry was so strong and being manhandled by him like she was nothing more than his plaything was a guilty pleasure of hers.

Her telly was left on with the still image of her on her knees with Harry’s cock in her mouth printed on it. It was the last thing Hermione noticed before he hit that special spot inside her and the world went white. Vision was lost, she could only feel and hear him fucking her.

“I couldn’t wait anymore, Princess.” 

No words came from her but she did manage an intoxicated smile. She had transformed again into the girl in the sex tape.

Chapter Text

The sun had barely been out for a few hours and Hermione had seated herself on Harry’s cock. He was awakened by her mounting him and slipping him inside. As soon as she began rocking on him, his sleepiness disappeared in an instant. Hermione enjoyed watching his face morph from showing his surprise to now showing his intense pleasure.

She didn’t care that they had spent the whole day yesterday fucking and recording themselves. When she had woken up, her pussy was aching for him again and she wasted no time in climbing atop him. Harry was never going to judge her for wanting sex as much as she did so there was no point in ignoring her desires because she was ashamed or embarrassed or anything else.

Flattening her palms against his chest before his hands covered hers, Hermione squatted and bounced herself on Harry’s raging cock. Other than taking him from behind, this was her favourite position. He felt so much bigger inside her. So big, in fact, that she was struggling to breathe and felt like she was stuffed full.

He hadn’t spoken to her except to grunt as his weighty breaths rippled out of him. Those green eyes of his had stayed on her the entire time after he’d woken up. There was pure fire behind his stare and it lapped at her skin, fueling her already feverish desire. Hermione wanted him to keep staring at her as she fucked herself on his length.

A litany of vulgar sounds played into the room from her as she kept taking him all the way down to the hilt. At first, there were long drawn out moans when she first took him. Now, she was alternating between whimpering each time she rose up and gasping for air when she sank back down. It was like the wind was knocked out of her every time Harry’s cock hit deep into her.

“You’re doing so well, sweet girl,” he praised to encourage her. His big hands went to her hips to keep her from falling over as she started to struggle in taking him. “Keep going, I’ve got you.”

Smiling languidly, Hermione fought through the pleasurable burning sensation in her body to bring Harry over the edge with her. But the pleasure was so fierce that no part of her wasn’t hypersensitive to touch. Her nipples had tightened to the point of near pain. The pain was devolving into pleasure as quickly as ever, though.

“Oh, Harry.” The words barely left her before she was shortly robbed of breath again.

His cockhead kept jamming into her cervix and it sent spikes of faint pangs inside her. When it coalesced with the hot pleasure, she was a mess. Harry sensed her struggle and that she was so achingly close to her finish. He found her clit as her movements started to stutter.

“Fuck, Harry…can’t,” Hermione moaned at him, pleasure rapidly creeping upon her.

That was the last thing he wanted to hear from her. Smoldering emerald orbs froze her in place before he spoke to her. “Yes, you can.” The commanding snap of his tone convinced her that she could keep going. “Just a little bit more, baby girl.”

Delicate flesh of her hips sank under his roughened touch, encouraging her to move again. She did so at a ginger pace just so she wouldn’t fall over the edge. Harry didn’t mind as he continued his ministrations on her clit.

“Shit, shit, shit,” Hermione chanted as the pleasure kept spiking like a beat in a metronome.

“Such a dirty mouth, kitten,” Harry teased her before pressing down onto her swollen bud. It sent shockwaves through her, lighting her blood on fire. “You’re perfect.”

Those two magic words sent her flying off the edge before he could finish with her. Her Biker Man knew just what buttons to push to get her to finish. A torrent of her slick washed out of her pussy over his cock. The wetness coated his waist, making him growl at her. “So fucking wet, we are not done.”

Harry flipped them over fast enough to give her whiplash and then laid himself over her as he flexed his cock within her core. Then, he withdrew from her. As her orgasm ran roughshod over her, Hermione twitched and thrashed from the chilling bite of the pleasure.

“Lift your hips, love.” His command had broken through her wrecked state and her body obeyed it without question. She did as he asked so he could place a pillow under her waist to keep her hips elevated. “Let me just get a little taste.”

If she could have said something in the realm of being coherent, she would have. All she could do, though, was moan out her permission. Harry took it and dove into her pussy with aplomb. His tongue darted out to lick a long stripe up her slit and lap up her juices.

It was the same as it always was when he licked her but Hermione was still unprepared for the mountainload of sensations that buzzed in her body. Just as quick as she had come down from her climax, her soul was rocketed off to the same world she had come to know as Harry-land.

Hermione couldn’t think about anything other than the feeling of a wet little tongue delving into her center. Her lover was showing his typical relentlessness as he canvassed the inside of her snatch like he had never explored it before. His tongue was bent on memorizing every fine book and cranny inside her while tasting her slick.

“Taste so damn good, babe.” The stony praise only made her more wet as her cunt tightened. He felt it and inserted two fingers inside her, never stopping as he lapped her up. He rubbed against her sweet spot when his digits curled up. “Let’s wake your neighbours.”

As soon as he said that, he began fucking her with his fingers. They moved fast inside her while his tongue rubbed her clit and darted out to flick quickly against it. With each touch against her two most sensitive spots, Hermione’s body bowed and went off on its own.

But Harry was prepared for that. His large palm pressed down on her midriff, effectively holding her still so he could render her insensate with pleasure. He wasn’t going to stop until she came on his face. And the way it was looking, that very thing was going to happen multiple times.

The flames that were lapping at her body eventually settled at her lower abdomen. What felt like a steadily growing fireball was growing within her with intent to explode out in a cascade of pleasure. Hermione was senseless to everything except the feeling of it. It was so intense, so real, that it was the only thing that existed for her.

“That’s it, my good girl,” he placed a sweet kiss right onto her clit, “come for me, let go. I’ve got you.” 

Pressure burst through from everywhere in her body and unleashed a powerful wave of pleasure in Hermione. Her screams shook the room as her body gave in to her climax. Her head flew back and forth from side to side as the fire burnt hot over her. Whatever garbled sounds that tumbled out of her mouth were echoing through the room.

Then, Harry hit the proverbial ‘continue’ button on their session. He was nowhere close to being done with her. It was evident when he slid up so he could nestle himself between her legs with their faces inches apart. She was still a mess but the warmth radiating off of him rejuvenated her enough.

Fluttering her eyes open, Hermione was met with the sight of her Biker Man smiling down at her with his hand stroking her cheeks. His baritone rung out thereafter. “I can’t get enough of looking at you when you’re done coming for me. So gorgeous, sweet kitten.”

She tried to give him a bright smile at the compliment but all she could manage was a crooked one that felt like it took a stupendous effort from her. There were pins and needles in every corner of her body, buzzing inside her like a hive of angry bees.

“But I’m not done yet, baby girl. I need my cum to be inside you,” he whispered as their lips came inches apart.

He notched the tip of his cock past her entrance while the hand stroking her cheek went to curl over her throat. His other hand slithered down her body before pressing down on the spot right above her pussy. That alone made her nerve endings jump like they’d been shocked.

“H-Ha-Harry,” she cried lowly as little bursts of white already started to explode into her vision. He hadn’t even given her all of him yet. “Please…” she begged him, not knowing what she was begging for.

“Look at me, Hermione.” His voice snapped her out of her daze and she stared up at him. The man was sex incarnate. He was so brilliantly handsome when he was on the cusp of losing himself in her. The remaining brain cells inside her head told her that she wanted him to lose his control. His whole body was tensed, his pectorals flexing, his jaw clenching, and his abs constricting. She needed him to fuck himself to orgasm inside her if only to see his body slacken with the sheer amount of pleasure she gave him.

Three words exploded past her lips, eliminating any chance of their session ending prematurely. “HARRY, FUCK ME.”

Anything else other than white hot pleasure was lost to Hermione as Harry slammed their hips together and speared his cock balls deep into her tight cunt. Her own scream was voiceless before she started choking on air. The angle he fucked her in was letting the curve of his cock hit her sweet spot every time he thrust in.

And he was pressing down on the spot above her center to make the sensation of his hardness brushing her sweet spot that much more potent. It felt impossible to be experiencing this much pleasure and Hermione didn’t know what to do with herself.

All she could do was take it. Surrendering to it all wasn’t enough either. Giving into the nearly cruel amount of sexual gratification only made it more harsh. By the time Harry would be done, she would be left unable to do anything except mumble nonsensically as her body shut down.

“You like this, babe?” He asked her, nuzzling his nose into her cheek. As if he didn’t know she was loving it. As if he didn’t know that she didn’t even know where she was right then. “I’ll take that as a yes.” He kept an easy mild pace of fucking into her. 

There was no need to go fast for him. Harry was giving every last inch of him slow enough that she could vividly feel it stretching the walls of her pussy, kissing that sensitive spot, and hitting her cervix. Every time he pulled out, Hermione would try to catch her breath before he slid back in. She failed every time. 

Something was building in the pit of her belly. Pressure unlike any other she felt before was beginning to build. She was gushing more of her juices than ever before. The exact moment Harry noticed that was signaled by a wolfish snarl that let her know he was about to take it up a level.

His speed picked up before she had a chance to prepare. Still pressing down onto that same spot above her pussy, he lightly choked her instead of just resting his hand on her throat, and started pounding into her. That familiar pressure started to build even faster and Hermione was determined to hold it back because it felt different than any of the other signs of her oncoming orgasm.

Harry noticed it too. His hand constricted around her throat some more before he yanked her head to look at him. “Don’t even fucking think about holding back.” The grip loosened as he slammed their lips together and took her sounds of pleasure for his own.

Juices kept flowing out of her while Harry didn’t once stutter in pistoning into her. As their waists crashed together, the wetness from her splashed across her belly and his chest. There was so much of it that it almost bathed her lover in it. 

“Yes, fuck yes. Don’t you even dare stop, Princess,” growled Harry. 

So much leverage was given to him with the angle they were fucking in. He needed little to nothing for him to snap his hips forward and pound into her. His cock barreled through her cunt, intent on permanently reshaping it. Harry was going to fuck her hard enough to send her soul to paradise, it felt like.

It finally became too overwhelming for Hermione to hold back. She had been clenching her thighs to stem the tide but her Biker Man figured it out. He sat back on his knees and pushed her legs apart, holding them there so he could keep fucking her as hard as possible.

Their eyes met for a split second before hers went to the downright demonic smirk on Harry’s face. He lost some speed in his thrusts but more than made up for it with raw force. Her body was being pounded into the mattress.

“Fucking come for me!”

Hermione felt her soul leave her body through her broken howl as the pressure burst inside her and sent her slick flooding out of her. Her screams lasted for an eternity while her most ferocious climax to date tore through her. Harry fell over her once more, his cum blasting into the depths of her pussy.

Burying his face beside her head into the pillow, he struggled with his own loud groan of pleasure. Her cunt hadn’t stopped pushing her juices out of her and it soaked his cock and balls. The feeling of it made the usually composed Harry fall apart into a mess of almost pained hisses.

Vaguely, she felt the warmth of his essence inside her. He, too, was in the midst of a destructive climax. She didn’t know how long it had been but she still felt his cock pulsate inside her as it kept spraying his cum deep until she was overflowing with it. 

“Fuck, kitten,” Harry ground out at her before hooking both of his arms under her back to roll them over until she was on top. “Are you alright, baby girl?” He tightened the embrace, wrapping her up so tight that she almost couldn’t breathe.

‘Alright’ was a long way away for Hermione. She was shivering with the nipping chill of the pleasure. The afterglow didn’t feel like an afterglow. It felt like she was still being shagged out of her mind. Except, the sensual fires burning her skin had turned into a thousand different icy daggers stabbing at her.

What the hell had Biker Man just done to her?

                                     ———

A perpetual smirk had graced Harry's features since the session concluded and he took Hermione into her bathroom for some aftercare. They were now sat in their usual position in her bathtub/shower with him gently massaging her pussy and trailing kisses across the skin on her shoulders and neck.

“How are you feeling, babe?” He murmured as his lips brushed the spot behind her ear.

“What happened to me?” She asked in return, still feeling the aftershocks of her earthquaking finish.

Chuckling, Harry pressed a kiss into her skin before he answered. “That,” he played with her folds to soothe her a tad, “was a g-spot orgasm.” He couldn’t stop the pride from seeping into his voice. He was damn proud of himself. 

“How come you’ve never given me one like that before?” She reclined some more into his chest and pulled his other arm to wrap around her. Some shivers, despite the warmth of the water, were still coming from her. “It was so intense.”

“I was worried because of how sensitive you are.” His confession made her shake her head disapprovingly at him.

“And you decided that you weren’t going to be worried about it today?” Hermione retorted with a smile in her voice.

“No, I decided I was going to give you a warning of just how intense I can make your orgasms.” Harry smirked into her damp skin, sinking his teeth into her flesh afterwards. What he did to her was mere prelude to what her punishment would be. “Now imagine all of that happening endlessly because you were being a bad girl.”

She got the message and tensed up in his embrace as his fingers dipped into her pussy. Her head lolled back into his shoulder from her shuddering gasp while he swirled the slick inside her. “I don’t think I would be able to take that.” 

How cute. Kitten thought she had a choice. She was going to take all of it until she said her safe word. He was going to push her to her limit and over it just to teach her a lesson. He hadn’t forgotten about her attempt to tie him up and reverse their roles. Clearly, she needed reminding of who was in charge. She was his kitten and he was her dominant. Her punishment would make sure she knew how much command he had over her.

“I’m going to make you take all of it. You’re going to need your safe word,” promised Harry.

“What if I use it right away?” Her voice became teasing as she dangled the proverbial prize in front of him. The prize being control.

He wrapped his hand around her neck right after that. It squashed her defiance like an ant under his boot. Taking care not to squeeze too tightly, Harry tightened his grip just enough to slow up her breathing as he pulled the shell of her ear between his teeth.

“Then I leave you alone so you can watch me take care of myself,” he threatened hotly.

Harry was playing a game with her. His sweet kitten had gotten too comfortable with defying his authority and while it was fun to fuck the attitude out of her, she was going to see what punishment could really be like. Hermione was going to be taken even deeper into his world. Deeper than just being handcuffed, tied up, and blindfolded. He needed her to see what it meant to be his kitten.

And the way he was going to do that was by making her pick her punishment. Either she didn’t get his cock and cum inside her or she surrendered all of herself to him until they were both satisfied. It was going to be tons of fun to see her try to decide what the best decision would be. Though, he had an inkling what she would choose.

“So how many orgasms like that are going to be enough before I can say the word?” Hermione mocked him again. 

This damn girl loves being bad.

“Do you want to keep being a bad sweet kitten?” Harry menacingly questioned. “It’s funny to me that you have no problem with being bad but will run away from your punishment.”

“Who said I’m running?” She turned her head to the side as the gleam in her amber eyes shone brightly. “I can take whatever you have to offer, Mister Potter.” Her finger curled against his cheek, the sharp nail raking down his jawline to earn a rumbling growl from him.

“I thought you just said you don’t think you’d be able to take it?” He shot back before he realized why she changed her tune. Desperate Princess. “Or is it now you’ve realised the alternative is me not shoving my cock deep into this tight cunt?” His fingers dug deep into her to prove his point, pulling a hitched gasp from her.

“Please, Harry,” she pleaded when his fingers curled up again into her g-spot.

Fucking hell. Those two words made him instantly forget about his promise to punish her. His gaze softened as did his touch on her. He began working her pussy again, purposely avoiding her sensitive spot to prolong the session. And he didn’t want to push her past her limits just yet. That was for Christmas week.

“Tell me what you want now, babe.” Harry stroked inside her walls and palmed her breast as he spoke to her. She was fucking soaked like he hadn’t just given her three orgasms just recently. “Tell me, baby girl.”

“Please…I want your cock inside me.” 

That widened his smirk. She was becoming so much more comfortable around him. There was nothing she needed to hide and he bloody needed to hear her tell him she wanted him inside her. Something about her honesty when she was ready for him lit a fire in the base of his belly.

“Turn around, love.” He helped her adjust herself so she was straddling him. If she was sexy after her orgasm, she was equally as so before it. Hooded eyes stared right at him, making her desire abundantly obvious behind them. They were right above her sweet lips that parted every so often to let her breathe. “You’re perfect, kitten.”

Hearing him call her perfect made her more aroused. Harry licked his lips subconsciously when he saw her nipples harden some more after the praise while her hips ground her pussy onto his waist. The feeling of it was barely there but he felt it nonetheless and it set his own desire off. 

Before he could get underway with fucking her until they were both satisfied, Hermione took him off guard. “I want you to fuck me while we watch our tape.” As soon as the words left her, she began chewing on her lip anxiously like she was ashamed for even suggesting it.

The suggestion, though, vaporised Harry’s mind. Acting on instinct, he nodded his agreement stiffly and hooked his hands under her thighs to lift her up. He stood with her in his arms before setting off to her living room where their movie had been paused on her telly since the night before. 

It was an exercise in patience when he set her down behind her sofa and walked to her telly. His cock throbbed with an angry need to sink itself inside her as he flicked the box on. When the still image of her on her knees with his cock in her mouth greeted him, Harry heard Hermione’s husky moan behind him. His still wet length spurted out precum in anticipation.

Unable to be patient any longer, he resumed the video before turning to walk back to his kitten. Every step he took, cock bouncing along the way, only seemed to heighten her already peaked arousal. She stayed completely still as he got to her before he rounded to stand behind her. He placed both of his heavy hands on her shoulders and lowered his mouth to her ear. 

“Be a good girl and bend over for me.” 

Hermione did as she was told without question. Her pert arse presented itself to Harry as she bent over to hold onto her sofa, her face pointed directly at the video playing on the telly. In the tape, he had pulled her off of his cock and was having her ride him while he looked straight into the camera. She gasped lowly when she realized he was getting her to answer his filthy questions honestly.

“I love when you tell the truth because I’m fucking it out of you,” said Harry as he leaned over her to murmur into her ear. “I love that you can’t help but be honest when my cock is inside you.” Two fingers slid up her slit when he talked and then parted her folds before a third slipped inside. “Keep watching. If you close your eyes, you won't come.”

Harry kicked her legs apart before standing behind her. He fisted his cock to get it harder and directed it to her pussy, sliding it over her folds to lubricate himself. She screeched like always when he finally thrust inside and felt her warm walls wrap around his member.

“Fucking…yes.” So hot, so tight, so fucking wet.

The scene on the tv evolved to show him flipping her over so he could take her with punishing thrusts. Harry watched himself in the video and mimicked the movements of his hips. Their skin crashed together with lascivious intentions as he fucked her from behind.

Using her hair to hold onto, Harry curled her locks over his fist and pulled it back. His alternate hand rained down a little spank on her bum while he plunged into her soaked depths. Then, she started pushing back against him. He matched her movements to thrust in exactly as she pushed back.

Her sounds when their motions synchronised would make even the wickedest of demons blush. Was it possible for someone to moan that huskily? The sounds coming from his kitten along with her wet hotness squeezing his cock had Harry in seventh heaven.

“Fuck me harder, Harry.” Their tape was now showing him holding the camera as he slammed in and out of her. They watched as it panned down to where they were joined and saw all of his inches being taken deep inside her pussy. “Please…YES.” He had picked up the pace in the middle of her sentence, drawing a desperate yell from her.

His hips snapped forward briskly and made the skin on her arse cheeks ripple with the force. He held onto her waist for support as his thrusts knocked her forward almost over the sofa. The tape kept on rolling the whole time, the audio from it playing in time with their sounds.

“Whose…fuck…” her pussy clenched down on him, killing his question midway. Slick washed out of her again, a testament to how much she enjoyed being fucked by him. Harry pulled her up to press her back against his chest and wrap his arms around her front. Still fucking into her, he asked, “Are you mine?” 

Struggling for breath, Hermione managed to get her answer out. “Yes…fuck, Harry.” He bent her over again, threading his fingers through her hair before pulling it to make her keep watching the tv. “So good.” She was still pushing back on him as she repeated her praise.  

Sweat mixed with the water coating their skin as Harry pushed himself to ram his cock harder, faster, deeper into Hermione. Her legs began to quiver, her walls already contracting over his member, and her moans went mute when he reached around to press down on the roof of her cunt.

It was the same trick he used in the first session and the effect was the same. Hermione was fighting to breathe from both that and him hitting deep inside her. He could tell she was trying to push back the pressure he knew was building inside her but he wasn’t about to let it happen. A cruel smirk on his face again, Harry took both of her wrists and pinned them down on her back as his pace halted.

“Don’t hold it back, sweet kitten.” He resumed driving into her but with slow and powerful thrusts that wrenched high squeaks out of her. His balls drew taut as he got ready to finish inside her. “I need you to fucking come on my cock again.”

He finished first after one more stroke took him balls deep. Harry threw his head back from the totality of the pleasure that rocked him, a powerful groan breaking through his mouth as his balls produced buckets of his cum. The first session hadn't even made a dent in sucking him dry. When it came to fucking Hermione, he would always have enough to fill her to overflow.

She came after he did with the feeling of his cum painting her insides pushing her over the edge. Watching her sex tape as well as him pressing down on her sweet spot made her juices squirt out of her, the pressure pushing his cock out of her cunt as her essence and his cum rained out of her.

Damn. The first session hadn’t made her squirt. It had gotten her unbelievably wet and made her leak but this time was different. She sprayed out her juices as her pussy lips stretched and folded. She was in a full body shake while her fingers dug into the fabric of her sofa for any kind of respite. Harry couldn’t resist it any more than he could resist breathing. He sank to his knees and began to drink her up.

Everywhere her juices soaked into was cleaned up by his tongue. Hermione was broken by the orgasm and didn’t resist when he spread her legs apart before diving into devouring her pussy. Only after she regained some of her senses did she feel him eating her out like she was his last meal. 

“Harry,” she reached behind to grasp his messy locks, “fuck, no more.” 

Lapping his kitten’s juices up one last time, he shook his head and stood up behind her. She turned around on shaky legs before falling into his arms because her quivering legs couldn’t hold her up. He helped her wrap her arms around his neck as their lips met in a soft kiss. When she tasted herself on him, he took her resulting moan into his mouth.

Somehow after all that, he had grown hard yet again. The damn girl was going to test that point about him always having enough cum to fill her up. Harry couldn’t remember the last time he was this horny. There probably wasn’t a last time. Seeing the video of him and Hermione fucking along with having just made her squirt on his cock was just…different. It made his arousal into an oil fire. 

But she couldn’t take anymore. That was clear to him. His cock was trapped between their sweaty bodies, however, and she felt it. Before he could say anything, her tiny hand was wrapping around the length and stroking it.

“Babe, you don’t have to.”

Without a word, she sank to her knees with him in hand and opened her mouth. The slick warmth of her sucking him made him shudder as his cock was too sensitive. The pleasure doused him like ice water when her other hand joined in and twisted over his length while she sucked on his cockhead.

“So good.” Harry was pretty sure those were the only two words he knew in the dictionary. Fuck, Hermione was sucking his cock like an adult film star. 

Then she started throating him. 

Harry was seeing stars. Forget that, he was seeing entire galaxies as he closed his eyes. And his kitten was just as relentless as he was. She was not going to stop until he came down her throat. He shakily combed through her hair with his fingers before holding on when her tongue wrapped around him.

“Good girl,” he mumbled like a drunkard. As she tried to  take all of him into her mouth, her slippery little fingers went to fondle his balls.

He was taken back to their first night when she had sucked his cock in the same manner. It was amazing how much she had learnt since then and even more amazing that he was just as insane for her as he was that night. She played with his balls while the other hand gripped the length she couldn’t take in her mouth. 

After she was satisfied, Hermione pulled back to lift his cock and lick him from base to tip. The man was struggling to believe what he was seeing even though it happened before. Seeing his innocent bookshop owner become a wanton seductress would always take him by surprise.

“Close, Hermione.” 

She took that as encouragement and flattened her tongue against the underside of his cock once more to lick a path upwards. Her arms wrapped around to cup his butt, holding him in place as she pulled him between her lips again and bobbed her head over him.

Once the signs of his climax came, Hermione moved to suck his tip and swirl her tongue in circles over the slit. It unraveled his finish as she sucked on it until her cheeks hollowed out. 

When he started to come, she lowered her mouth until he was hitting the back of her throat to let him unload inside her. She swallowed every last drop of his cum without issue. Harry’s knees buckled at the vision of her drinking up his essence and he fell to her level, his cock slipping out of her wet mouth.

“I love how your cum tastes and feels inside me, Harry.” 

Bloody hell. He had created a sex goddess.

                                     ———

“Do you think we fuck too much?” 

The question was met with a hearty chuckle from her lover behind her. After they finally finished their bath without a side of sex coming with it, he had taken her back to bed where they were now cuddled into each other. Harry was holding her from behind with his large hand laid atop her stomach. The late afternoon hadn’t even begun yet and they were already two sessions of playtime deep.  

“Do we have anything better to do?”

Hermione let out a chortle of her own in response. What could they do with each other that was better than sex? They already spent time together, as they were doing now, and went out for dinner during her break when she worked. The sex was insanely good anyways. Why would they be ashamed of doing it often? As long as her stamina and sensitivity permitted, of course.

It would be fun to banter with her biker man, though. Tease him a little just for a spot of fun. “We could go to a movie or something. Or we could go rollerblading? Maybe even look at the Christmas lights in Knightsbridge?” All those suggestions were made with no intention of following through on them.

“Do you actually want to? Because I can tell you about three way better things we can do,” said Harry before lowering his lips onto the milky patch of skin on her neck.

“Oh? Do…tell,” she prompted despite knowing the answer. Her head fell to the side to give him more access as he got them started on another round of playtime.

“The first one,” his arm slid up from under her body to slide over chest and let him cup her breast, “is this.” He squeezed the soft mound over, kneading it delicately to pull a moan from her. “The second one is my favourite.”

“And what’s th…ohhhh” Hermione didn’t get a chance to finish as the other hand slipped under her knickers to find her pussy. He didn’t sink his two fingers into her but kept them on her as he drew circles around. 

“Do you wanna know the third?” Harry asked again in the middle of his motions, a note of playfulness in his deep baritone 

“Yessss…tell,” she managed to say in spite of the pleasure rising in her.

Harry stopped fondling her breast so he could circle around her throat before taking her into a deep kiss. She didn’t get a chance to breathe when his tongue slid down her throat as his digits thrust inside her cunt again. He was overwhelming her, not giving her a chance to process anything.

“It’s this.” He rolled on top of her after breaking the kiss and ground his boxer clad cock into her clothed center. 

“I think all those things only count as one.” She felt his laughter as he buried his face into her neck while they rocked against each other. Their clothes hadn’t come off yet somehow.

“True.” They left the bed right after that when Harry lifted her up and carried her to her dresser. 

The girl found herself staring at the naked body of her lover once more. He had discarded his boxers to stand in front of her, fisting his long and rock hard cock, emerald fire blazing in his orbs. His gaze could have burnt all of the clothes off of her body right there and she would have thanked the heavens for it. 

He didn’t take any of her clothes off, however. The oversized shirt of his that she was wearing stayed on along with her knickers. Hermione was just about to beg him to rip them off of her when he pulled her so her body was almost hanging off the dresser. Then he slid her panties to the side and stroked into her.

She was unprepared for the sudden change and forgot to breathe as his cock filled her like it’d done nearly every day since they met. It was messy, hot, and frantic as they fucked. Harry had spread her legs wide, almost making her split, before holding onto the back of her neck and thigh.

“Eyes on me, Princess.” Somewhere along him giving it to her hard and fast, Hermione’s eyes had fallen shut. He pulled her head to his so their eyes could meet but never stopped slamming his cock into her. “Good girl. Keep watching.”

Their eyes followed each other down to where they were joined. The sight of his length perfectly, easily, sliding into her had her mesmerized. She couldn’t tear her eyes away from it, her focus zeroing in on the shiny slickness of his member as it was sheathed to the hilt inside her tight pussy. Saying it felt good to feel it and watch it would be the understatement of the year.

“Fuck, kitten. You’re so fucking tight,” Harry grunted at her, his gritted voice barely registering to her. “So good.”

Senses were disappearing one by one until she could only feel and see. Hermione was enraptured. She was trapped in her gaze of their coupling. And it was marvelous. It was as though watching them fuck made the feelings of it far more vivid.

Her Biker Man knew what she was thinking. He pried her legs further apart to permit them a clearer view of all of it. Her thighs burned from the stretch but she ignored it because she just didn’t care about some minor inconveniences when she could watch the show she was taking part in.

What did the fact that her muscles were aching or the dresser digging into her lower back matter? Hermione was seeing her sex tape live. No, even better, she was making one and watching it at the same time. Unlike the last time he had taken her like this, she was laser focused on seeing her lover’s cock split her apart.

“You love watching, don’t you, sweet girl?” He stoked her desires as his thrusts grew faster. She felt and saw his balls slapping against her bum at how fast he was going.

Realizing he wanted an answer, Hermione spoke without breaking her gaze from where they were joined. “Yes, Harry. I love…OH FUCK.” Just as she was about to finish her words, he pressed down on the spot right above her entrance. Just like the last time, she saw supernovas in her vision.

“Keep watching,” he ordered before he removed his hand from that spot and returned to hold the back of her neck. 

As she kept watching, Hermione felt as Harry fucked the air out of her lungs when he slowed down. He traded speed for strength and began ploughing her. The ruthlessness of his thrusts knocked the dresser into the wall, shaking her atop it. 

But what caught her attention more than anything was the barely visible bulge in her tummy that appeared each time his cock hit deep inside her. Fuck, that was hot. His size was hard to ignore but she hadn’t seen this before. Or did she? Hermione couldn’t remember.

“You see that, baby girl?” 

How could she not? The bulge was looking at her. Even if she wanted to tear her eyes away, she wouldn’t be able to. The sight had hypnotized her. Moaning at it, Hermione let out some garbled attempt of an answer before promptly gasping when Harry flicked his thumb over her engorged clit.

“Wanna come on my cock again, babe?” He called as he pummeled into her. Her pussy was definitely going to be sore after this but, again, the girl didn’t fucking care. “Tell me how much you want it.”

His powerful thrusts seemed to grow stronger because she couldn’t answer him. The working part of her mind dearly hoped that he wouldn’t punish her for not using her voice. He had to know that she couldn’t breathe, much less speak. Watching them was the one thing she could do.

“Poor sweet kitten, can’t use her voice.” Harry’s voice was cruel with sick satisfaction.

Fingernails dug into the wood of her dresser for purchase as he kept on fucking her. She saw the skin on both of their waists go from pink to a deeper red with how rough  he took her. He wasn’t holding back with her and Hermione’s own satisfied smile appeared.

“Look at me,” she dragged her eyes up to meet his own, “come for me, kitten.” He pressed his thumb down on her clit after that, swirling over it to snatch her orgasm from her.

Explosions of white flame burst through her body and blinded her. Vaguely aware that her mouth was open while her throat was straining, Hermione didn’t hear her thunderous keen. It all happened so fast but she never got to feel the rest of it as she passed out from the intensity.

“Shit, Hermione. Are you alright, babe?” Harry’s question seemed like it came from a galaxy away as she fought to open her eyes. “I’ve got you, you’re okay.” They were back on her bed, she assumed from their position, and he had wrapped her up in his arms and a blanket.

“I passed out again?” She mumbled into his chest, ashamed.

“Like I said, you’re okay.” His tone told her to ignore her embarrassment at passing out. Though he hadn’t explicitly said it, Hermione knew not to let him know she was feeling ashamed again both for making him worry and for passing out. “If anything, it makes the caveman in me very happy you came so hard that you passed out.”

Biker Man was still a man after all. Any bloke would be strutting their stuff because their masculine ego had been petted. Harry wasn’t like other blokes but even he couldn’t resist feeling a sense of accomplishment with what he’d done to her. Three times now that he made her pass out from an orgasm. 

“Now I think we fuck too much,” Hermione attempted to joke about it but there were still ripple effects of her climax rolling through her. 

“Nah, I think we do it just enough.” He hugged her tighter to his body, stroking her hair lovingly, and dropped a soft kiss onto her head. “I don’t think you have any idea how obsessed I am with you, kitten.”

“I think I do.” She lifted her head from his chest to meet his pensive gaze. Her eyes fluttered at him as she cupped his cheek to run her fingers across the coarse skin. “I wouldn’t have you any other way, Mister Potter.”

His smile lit up the room and Hermione had never seen something more beautiful than it. It was like a sunset on a cool crisp autumn afternoon. Warmth and joy radiated out of him, a far cry from his usually stoic demeanor. This was perhaps the first time she saw her lover look completely okay with showing his emotions in front of her.

“I’m going to take you to my crew and see what they say about you. After that,” he took one of her palms and brushed his lips on the back of it, “no matter what they say, it’s just going to be me and you. For however long you want me, it’ll be me and you.”

‘Me and you’. Harry’s face was set firmly. He was like a statue, his face permanently carved to show his resolve. He wanted her. He wanted them to be together. Him and her. But there was more than just wanting her. Her Biker Man wanted them together without any complication from anyone else. Not his crew, not his partners, not her parents, and definitely not her exes. 

“Yes, Harry. You and I until…” forever. She didn’t say that part out loud because it felt like too much of a burden or commitment or…something. Young as their relationship was, they couldn’t throw around words like ‘forever’ just like that. 

“…until you get bored with me.” 

They joined the other in chuckling at the hilarity of that statement. With the sex they had, it would be hard to get bored with each other. Though, in the back of Hermione's mind, she started to wonder if Harry would be the first to get tired in the relationship. The lifestyle he lived and his experience in sex didn’t necessarily make it likely that he would be content in settling with her. 

“Because I’m never going to get bored of you, sweet kitten.” Hermione’s body went slack as the thoughts in her mind vanished from him taking her neck in his delicate but commanding grip. “I told you, you’re mine. Mine to pleasure, mine to protect, mine to fuck,” his clasp around her throat tightened to cut her air off for a split second, “and mine to punish when you’re being a bad kitten.”

This time, instead of fully submitting to him, Hermione had something to say about it. “You’re mine too and I’m never going to get bored of you either. Never,” she vehemently promised him.

Instead of his usual witty remark or showing her that charming lopsided grin of his, Harry groaned at her in frustration. He looked like he didn’t know what to do with himself, or her for that matter. She looked at him in confusion before he shook his head.

“Fuck, Hermione. When you say things like that it makes me want to tie you to this bed and fuck you all day and night.” 

It was almost like watching him be possessed by some dark creature that was housed in his mind. The struggle etched into his face told her that he was fighting a war against himself. She didn’t know who the participants of that war were. Was it him and the dark creature? Or was it someone or something else? 

He looked at her again with his perpetually intense gaze and it froze her in place. Not because she was overwhelmed by the sheer fierceness in his jade orbs but because he looked genuinely ashamed of himself. As if it was by instinct, Hermione cupped his cheek once more with a loving smile plastered on her face.

“I’m fucking going insane over you, Princess. I just want to have you with me every single, day, night, week, month, I don’t fucking care,” his jaw was visibly clenched along with the rest of the muscles in his body, “I want the whole bloody world to know you belong to me. Fuck what anyone else says.”

“I do belong to you,” she said in hope of easing the tension over him. It wasn’t enough for him, though. Harry was still frustrated.

“I’m going to spend that whole week with you fucking you hard and fast so you wouldn’t remember your name,” he said heatedly. His voice spat pure fire at her, bathing her in its warmth and lighting the desire pooling in her lower tummy. “Going to spend the entire week buried in your sweet pussy, kitten.”

“Oh, Harry.” The words tumbled out without preamble.

“And when that week is over, I’m going to spend every other week doing the same.”

Hermione’s gasp at the implication behind that was drowned out by her moan when he dropped a spank on her rear. Before she could fully comprehend the hidden meaning of his words, Harry rendered her senseless. And then he kept speaking.

“It won’t just be a bloody week. It’ll be as long as we both want it. Going to fuck myself into your pussy until I can’t anymore,” he promised. No, he guaranteed .

Thoughts of him doing all he said he would were rife in her mind. She imagined her Biker Man fucking her whenever he could for as long as they could manage. To say that she wanted it all wouldn’t do justice. Hermione needed him in ways no woman should ever need a man. Being with Harry for the rest of her life was something she desperately needed. 

The only way she could show him she wanted the same outside of outright saying it was to tease him. “Haven't you been doing that for the last couple of weeks?”

“You haven’t seen anything yet, baby girl. If I had my way, we wouldn’t leave this flat unless we needed to get food to keep you healthy enough for me to fuck you for hours.”

A thick stream of her slick leaked out of her gushing center as he said that. Despite it, Hermione still attempted to tease her lover as only she could. “What about my bookshop?” She questioned almost petulantly.

“Just another place for me to fuck you in.” 

Bloody hell. Maybe she had underestimated how obsessed Biker Man was but it was fun to be wrong for once. All he was doing was convincing her that he wouldn’t find another partner like her. 

“Are you sure you won't get tired of me after a while? Having me with you for such a long time…” he cut her playful words off with a bruising kiss and flipped them over. Hermione’s wicked smile stayed on her face the whole way through once his cock was seated inside her and he began a frantic session.

Chapter Text

Christmas week came sooner than Hermione expected but she wasn’t about to question it. With just three days to go until Christmas Eve, she was as happy as a clam. Harry and her had scarcely spent time past other than when she went to work and now they had the full week to themselves to make use of.

A few more hours left for her shift did nothing to make her excitement dwindle. After this shift was over, she wasn’t going to have to step foot in her shop until the week after next. Never would she have thought that she would actually fancy a whole week off from working but here she was. A dark Biker Man had completely uprooted her life.

And Hermione loved it.

She had gotten him a present for Christmas too. They had only been dating for almost two weeks now and she wasn’t expecting one from him but she thought he would at least like a nice gift. It wasn’t anything too gaudy or expensive but it was a nice little token of her appreciation of him. 

It was a black leather wallet complete with a photo of her inside it just so he would open it and look at her any time he needed to use it. Not too expensive, not too intimate, and decent enough to not make her seem unappreciative of him. Even though he probably didn’t get her a gift, he had already done enough to make her know he appreciated her. The gift was more for her than anything.

The wallet was stored inside her purse as she continued through her shift. Loads of people were doing their last minute shopping for the holiday and it was honestly getting exhausting for her. Thinking of spending the night and then the rest of the week afterwards with Harry, however, eased her mind off it.

Hermione couldn’t wait to get home with him and sit in her bathtub as the shower head rained water down onto them. It was no secret that Harry was an expert in aftercare but the intimacy behind it, of sitting skin to skin with him as he massaged her body and center, never failed to send her to seventh heaven.

Those particular moments were why she didn’t feel it necessary for Harry to get her a Christmas gift. He by himself was the gift. He cared for her, soothed her, and would never let anything happen to her. And that was all without mentioning just how possessive he was. The man would sooner kill himself than do anything to make her want to leave him. He was possessive but also considerate of her, would never force her to stay if she wanted to go.

Nobody was perfect but, damn it, Harry Potter was giving that statement a run for its money. If it wasn’t the mind blowing sex that was perfect from him, it was everything else. He could do no wrong with her and had done nothing to hurt her. Hermione hoped that would never happen. Young as their relationship was, they still had a ways to go on their journey.

One stop along that journey was her meeting his family/crew/club members. She couldn’t help but think that he was perhaps a bit worried about them not reacting well to her given how he’d spoken about them last weekend. He promised her that their opinion would mean nothing to him but the last thing she wanted was to complicate his relationship with them.

What if they did judge her? They were bikers and she was obviously not as ‘tough’ nor rugged as they were. They wore jeans and leather jackets, she wore dresses and cardigans. The club probably had women in it as well so it meant Harry had seen women who lived the lifestyle he did. What if he saw her and those same women side by side and realized he’d made a mistake by dating her because she was too different?

Shut it, Granger. Bloke’s obsessed with you.

Right, right, that question was stupid. Maybe she was thinking of it all wrong. Maybe the reason Harry was so head over heels for her was because of how different she was to the other women in his life. That was probably it, if she was being honest with herself. Her degree in psychology came in handy for once. 

Giggling to herself, Hermione felt her insecurities fade away. No, the only thing she had to worry about was Harry’s friends not having the best judgment of her thus straining their relationship with him. There was nothing she could do if that happened short of leaving him to appease them. Just the thought of that made Hermione shake her head in disgust. She would never do that to her Biker Man. Never unless he wanted her to.

With the way Harry was when he was with her, there wouldn’t ever be a possible scenario where he would want to break up with her. Something bad would truly have to happen for him to do that. And that made Hermione as confident as ever. Her relationship with her boyfriend was as secure as ever. The only thing seeming to threaten it was the family he already admitted to not caring much about.

She went back to work with renewed vigour as her worries faded away. The more she worked, the more time would pass until Harry picked her up to take her home. They had dinner earlier at some small Chinese restaurant and he looked as he normally did. Though, he did say he had to pick up a few things to bring with them home.

Curiosity returned to her when she remembered that. Hermione continued working and helping her customers along but the thought that Harry had more tools for her was at the back of her mind. He did warn her that he was going to spend the week punishing her and showing her just what he could do to her. That was part of the reason she was so eager to spend the week with him. Did he bring more tools?

Her knickers turned damp at the thought that he was about to make her see stars until she became like an astronaut in space. Hermione had to chew on her lip while scrunching her thighs together to alleviate the pressure. The well known tightening of pressure in the base of her abdomen was starting to make itself known.

“Excuse me, dear? Are you alright, you seem a bit peaky?” Her  customer, a kindly old man, asked her in concern.

“Oh, I’m fine, I’ve just been a bit chilly,” Hermione lied and attempted to think of anything but Harry.

Of course her mind dodged all of those attempts. The damn thing was making her envision all of the things her lover could do and had done to her. Even as the old man spoke to her, she was in her own head as images of Harry bombarded her. His face dripping with her juices between her legs, his dirty words when he was fucking her hard and fast, his sinful eyes when he forced her to hold eye contact as he lovingly stroked into her. Fuck.

Thankfully, the elderly man went ahead and got his book. She paid no attention to it as she rang up the order before bidding him goodbye. Immediately after, Hermione had to grip her counter for support when her center pulsed with need. How was it that one thought of simple sex tools rendered her into a hot mess?

It wasn’t stopping. Her mind kept at it, torturing her with vivid imaginations of just how lascivious Biker Man could be. She was losing it at seeing him hovering over and hearing his filthy words as if he was right next to her whispering them into her ear. 

The time read ten thirty, which meant she had a half hour before her shift would end and another ten minutes after that until Harry got to her. And then another ten after that to get home. Hermione knew she wouldn’t be able to hold on for all of that time. Not with the way her body was reacting.

Thinking of him was enough to make her knees weak. Her core ached for the relief that only he could give her. Ached for it like he hadn’t spent the last almost two weeks fucking her. She was an addict and it was so bad that even a few hours without her fix was driving her insane. Biker Man had ruined her.

Desire possessed Hermione to storm to the front door of her shop and bolt it closed. After that, she raced behind her counter before stooping down behind it out of view of anything. There were no second thoughts on the potential naughtiness of her slipping her fingers into her knickers as she did just that.

Harry had warned her not to touch herself because he was the one in control of her orgasms but he wasn’t there with her. If anything, knowing she was disobeying him made more wetness gush out of her pussy. She started to imagine him reprimanding her about her actions. The way his jaw would clench, the way his eyes would narrow at her, the way he would wrap his calloused hand around her throat so he could make her look at him as he fucked her.

“Please, please,” Hermione whispered the chant to herself, sinking two of her fingers deep into her yearning.

You shouldn’t be touching yourself without me, Hermione, the Harry of her imagination told her. Her fingers were nowhere near as thick or as long as his was when they reached between her folds into her core. She heard his rumbly voice like he was right next to her, his warning making her inner walls clench around her digits.

Whatever satisfaction she got from fingering herself was barely enough to tide herself over. Hermione had grown so used to being filled so magnificently by every inch of her Biker Man that nothing would ever compare. She dug her fingers into her pussy, trying to take them impossibly deeper, trying to take them to the depths only Harry could reach.

Imagine how I’m going to punish you, kitten.

Hermione did as her imagination urged. Images built upon the memories of what he would do to her raced to the front of her mind, letting her see herself being shagged raw until she couldn’t walk. She could see him tying her to her bed and giving her orgasm after orgasm until she could take no more.

The thought of him severely punishing her to the point that she would pass out from the intensity of her climaxes fueled Hermione. Her fingers curled up against her walls to find that sweet spot Harry knew so well. When she found it, she rubbed against it in a desperate attempt to get any kind of satisfaction. All the while, her mind replayed Harry’s warning to her to egg her on. She was being a bad kitten but she couldn’t help herself.

But she had been ruined for any other man and even herself. Even as her fingers nudged that special spot in her pussy, Hermione was barely feeling anything even remotely close to the pleasure Harry could give her. It wasn’t just his cock or his fingers that worked her. He knew how to use every part of himself to get her.

She tried again to focus on the memories of him so she could pretend he was fucking her like the bad kitten she knew she was being. Small faint cries of her pleasure pushed past her lips as one particularly sexy fantasy hit her. 

In it, he was on top of her and choking her while he mercilessly ploughed her. Hermione felt the heat of his body, felt every delicious inch of his cock throbbing in her center. She was in her bed with him and didn’t care how loud she was being as he fucked the hell out of her.

Fantasy-Harry murmured to her how good she was being. He was taunting her about being so needy that she couldn’t wait for him. As he spoke, he pushed himself up off her, still choking her, and snapped his hips to drill his cock into her. Hermione watched his sculpted Adonis belt get splattered with her juices as he plunged into the depths only he could reach.

“Yes, Harry.” Just a little more was all she needed. Fantasy-Harry’s cock raged within her, the hard ridges grinding into the walls of her tightness, and she clenched on him. “Fuck, fuck, just…”

Come on my cock, baby girl. Come all over my cock like a good girl. And Hermione screamed to the heavens, the words from her mind doing enough to push her past the edge and get her that oh so sweet deliciousness of climax. Her pussy contracted around her fingers and her juices washed over them as her finish rippled through her.

                                       ———

Harry could count on one hand all of the times when he was truly excited. All but one of them involved him leaving his club to go get Hermione and take her home for the night. The only other time he could remember when he was giddy with eagerness was when he got his bike and took it for a spin. Either way, getting to see his kitten again did everything to make him feel so bloody good.

With a smile behind his helmet, Harry sped through the lamplit streets of London on his way to Hermione. Unlike the other times he went to get her, he had packed some more clothes and was bringing along a gift for her as well. His gift was one of two that were made to mark her as his. The next one was going to be given to her during Christmas morning.

He couldn’t believe he was going to spend a week with her. Telling the crew about it was surprisingly easier than he expected. Other than the usual pushback from Ron and his sister, everyone seemed to be in agreement of the fact that he had a girlfriend and was trying to make something with her. That was good. Though, it was probably because Uncle Remus and Aunty Nymph gave them a lecture.

Either way, they weren’t going to be an issue until he took Hermione to see them. What happened then was going to be dealt with efficiently. His crew wasn’t a concern and he knew they wouldn’t do a damn thing to his kitten out of fear of him losing his mind. He just hoped they would treat her with respect. Because if they didn’t…

For now, he wouldn’t think about that. He had a whole week to spend with her and was going to spend Christmas Eve and day with her. Nothing could make his excitement dwindle. The smile on his face had been there since he departed from the clubhouse.

A short five minutes later, Harry was in front of Hermione's shop and hurriedly parked his bike before dismounting with one of his bags in hand. Sliding his helmet off, he entered the shop with it and his bag in hand to find his kitten.

“Hi, Harry,” she greeted, beaming at him with joy.

Something was off with her. She was glowing, not unlike the other times when they finished having sex and the afterglow was on her. Harry’s face was neutral as he murmured the greeting to her and inspected her. Other than the visible afterglow over her, she looked normal. Was he imagining it? 

But Hermione started to fidget nervously as he gave her a once over. She couldn’t even hide it, she looked thoroughly pleased with herself. The glow and the light bit of moisture on her skin made her look like an angel. A freshly shagged angel. Harry felt his heart start to pound at the thought that someone had gotten to shag her while he was away but didn’t jump to conclusions.

“Is something wrong?” Hermione squeakily asked him before her eyes betrayed her when they darkened with arousal at him. “I was just…waiting for you to come.”

“Everything’s fine,” said Harry. He froze her in place with a stony gaze and circled her.

Another suspicion presented itself to him. She was aroused, judging from the way she was looking at him, and that meant that whoever shagged her didn’t satisfy her. But no one did shag her because there was no guilt in her expression. His kitten looked worried, yes, but not at all guilty. And her desire for him was plain as day. 

No. No, Harry knew exactly what she did. The fidgeting with her fingers, the arousal in her eyes, and the worry over him inspecting her. Such a bad girl. He circled back to stand in front of her before tilting her chin up so they could meet each other’s eyes.

“What were you doing before I got here?” He questioned her, keeping his voice apathetic to not give away his intentions.

“…” 

Bingo. Hermione’s pupils dilated so far until her eyes became black with desire. Not only did she want to be found out, she wanted to be punished too. She did what she did knowing he was going to punish her but not caring in the slightest. A very bad kitten, she was.

“Did they feel good?” Harry’s face morphed into one that showed promise. Promise of wicked punishment. His hand slid from her chin to take her by the throat. Fingers slid up the column of it as Hermione's mouth parted to pull in tiny breaths. “Answer me, Princess.”

“Did what feel good?” She hurried out the question in a voice low and clouded by her desire.

Every second she wasted not answering him was only going to make her punishment worse. Now was not the time to play dumb. The grip on her throat tightened as Harry brought his lips inches apart from her. Their breaths coalesced into one. “You know what. Did they feel good?”

Something almost inaudible came from Hermione at the question. He heard it clear enough but was greedy to hear her say it louder. Loud enough that she knew what she was saying. He had warned her about doing that and she went ahead and did it anyway. Now she was going to have to admit that it wasn’t as good as he was.

“Did it feel good when you fucked yourself with your fingers?” He asked her again, walking her backwards with his hand still clasped over her neck. Her bum hit the counter and allowed their bodies to press against each other. “Did it fucking feel good to finish without me?”

“N-Not as good as you,” she moaned at him and tried to press her body into his crotch. Harry chuckled darkly at her attempt to placate him. “It d-didn’t feel like you.”

As if he didn’t know that. “Of course they didn’t,” his free hand reached down to cup between her thighs and felt the wet spot on her tights, “this pussy belongs to me. And what did I tell you about touching yourself?”

“I couldn’t help myself,” Hermione cried at him, bucking into his touch to get some friction. He kept his hand painfully steady against her and refused to give her anything. “I couldn’t wait.”

Desperate kitten. Harry laughed again at her before removing his hand from her center. The needy whine that left her was music to his ears. “Tell me, baby girl, were you imagining my cock inside you? Were you imagining it knowing your fingers would never come close to it?” He pressed their bodies together until they were almost one, his jean clad erection grinding against her lower abdomen.

“Yes, Harry. I was thinking of everything you do to me, how nice your cock feels inside me.” Lust possessed Hermione. More than just lust, though, Harry knew she was trying to appease him by being honest in hopes that he would reward her for being a good girl now. Too late for that. 

“What did I tell you about touching yourself?” He inquired like a teacher to a particularly bad student.

“That I shouldn’t do it because every part of me belongs to you,” a dutiful Hermione answered.

“Seems to me like you need a reminder of that.” 

Stepping away from her, Harry retrieved his bag before handing it to her. He didn’t miss her look of disappointment because he made no move to fuck her and smirked. First, he was going to remind her who she belonged to. Second, he was going to do the same thing but with a different method. Her punishment would be her waiting until he was ready.

“Open it, it’s a gift for you.”

He smiled at her and gestured to the brown paper bag in her hands. Her tiny hand reached inside before she laid eyes on what he had gotten her and the cutest most adorable little gasp escaped her. Fuck, he wanted to fuck her so bad because of that. He had to stay focused.

“Oh my God, Harry…” Hermione was at a loss for words as she stared at the item in her hand. Pulling it all the way out from the bag, she held it up with a reverent expression on her face. “This is…wow.”

It was black leather jacket that was almost the same as his but fitted with a few small patches on the breast and shoulder. The patches were the same as the ones on the inside of his helmet. On the back of it, however, was his nickname stitched into the leather. When Hermione turned the jacket around, she saw it.

“Oh goodness, Harry. This must have cost…” 

“…nothing compared to how much you’re worth.”

The jacket barely cost anything. Barely anything was too expensive for him but nothing for Hermione would ever be considered expensive to him. She deserved a gift and a reminder that she was his and he, hers. Plus, Harry knew she would look ridiculously sexy in it. He couldn’t wait to see her put it on.

“Wait,” Hermione said quickly before putting her gift back into its bag. “I’ve got a gift for you too.” She retrieved her purse before pulling out a black leather wallet and handing it to him, beaming all the while.

Harry snapped the wallet open and a bright grin appeared on his face when he saw the photo inside it. It was a photo of her he had never seen before but she looked gorgeous. His kitten must have wanted to remind him of whom he belonged to as well, though she was far more subtle about it.

“It’s perfect,” murmured Harry without breaking his eyes away from the picture.

How did he get so lucky to find someone like her? All he had wanted to do before meeting her was get a new book to read when he was traveling. His plan to make her his was so half arsed and designed on the fly that it shouldn’t have been possible to work. Yet, it did. Hermione was his. The jacket and the wallet proved it.

“I know it’s not quite Christmas yet but I thought you deserved a gift,” Hermione shyly mumbled.

“That reminds me, I’ve got another gift for you on Christmas Day too,” Harry told her, still grinning and looking at the picture in his new wallet.

“What? Harry, you shouldn’t have spent so much…”

His eyes flicked up from the wallet to her, warning her to keep whatever she had to say unsaid. She went quiet before the familiar darkening of her eyes came back and her nostrils started to flare. Damn girl was so wanton, so fucking needy for punishment. Fuck.

“Put your jacket on, we’re going home,” ordered Harry, tucking his wallet into his back pocket and watching her put on his gift for her. 

Fucking hell. Seeing her in a jacket with his patches on them was…damn. He couldn’t even find the words but he felt all of the blood in his body converging southward. Harry’s cock twitched beneath his jeans as he looked at Hermione. The jacket fit her perfectly, hugging her lithe frame, and making her look like something he couldn’t quite describe. All he knew was that he was on the verge of snapping.

And his kitten recognized it. Before Harry could turn away and pull the dark monster in his mind together, her lips turned up sultrily while she strutted over him. Her hips swayed tantalizingly as she sauntered over to him and then threw her arms over his shoulders to pull him down for a hot kiss.

They were pawing at each other in no time. Both of them were all breathy gasps and moans as they tried to reach every part of each other’s body. Air quickly became a necessity but neither of them could break off the kiss; so needy for each other, they were.

Any thought Harry had about punishing his kitten by making her wait was ground to dust as they continued to kiss. Her hands were everywhere on him, so was his, and they were trying their best to dispel their clothes. Maybe they got the zipper down to their jackets, just barely did she unbuckle his jeans. 

Their liplock eventually had to break when they couldn’t resist the need for oxygen anymore. They were breathing heavily as they stared at each other and Harry managed to realize he was backed into a bookcase with her hand down his pants. When her palm brushed his erection, he hissed at her.

She had been touching herself without him, though. The wicked creature in his head roared at him to make her submit. Roared at him to make his rules into rules rather than let her treat them as suggestions. Harry snapped out of his lust induced trance and pulled Hermione’s hands out of his pants.

“Get on your knees,” he snapped at her, hands needily pushing her down. She wasn’t going to come until she made him come first. He needed relief but she still needed to be punished. “Take my cock out.”

Hermione sank to her knees and did as she was told. The chilly bite of air on his heated member made him pull a sharp breath when she pulled it out of its confines. It wasn’t lost on him how eager she was to suck him but denying her would only make him suffer too. Even his hand wouldn’t be able to relieve the pressure coiling in his lower gut.

Before he could give the order, her lips sealed themselves around his cockhead and robbed him of thought. One hand gripped a shelf on the bookcase and the other tangled itself in her hair as she got to work giving him a blowjob.

“Yes, sweet kitten. Make me come, sweet girl.” He wasn’t about to lie. He was obsessed with her sinful mouth. The way she used it to worship his cock was otherworldly. Her lips stretched further around his shaft as he took him deeper until he was hitting the back of her throat.

Emerald greens met chocolate browns when she looked up at him, his cock deep in her throat until her eyes were watering at the pressure. Her gag reflex massaged his length inside her and made her make sounds that would make the devil blush. The obscene sucking sounds from his cock breaching her throat was destroying his brain cells by the millions.

“Good girl, keep sucking,” he hushed the praise to her.

A moan erupted from Hermione with him still in her mouth. The vibration around his member turned his body numb as cold tingles ran up his spine. And, fuck, she was watching him. His kitten held eye contact as her wicked little mouth worshiped his cock.

Nails dug into the wood of her bookshelf, making splinters sink into his fingers. He was already drawn tight since he figured out she had touched herself without him and the pressure was so achingly close to bursting forth. Hermione must have figured that out as she brought her hands to twist around his wet shaft while her head bobbed on it.

Her mouth released his cockhead with a wet pop after she pulled off of him. The smile that spread across her face afterwards made Harry realize he was a goner. He was at her mercy, for her to do with him as she pleased. She kept twisting over him with her hands, occasionally darting her tongue out to lap at his tip.

“You look so hot, Biker Man,” she taunted, one sly little hand reaching down to fondle his balls. Fuck, she was going to kill him. “I love how you look when your cock is in my throat.”

“Fuck, baby girl, what…” Harry finished his question with a growl as she interrupted him by pulling his cockhead between her lips again and swirled her tongue over his slit. “…hmm.” The sound came from the deepest part of his core as the wood of her bookcase started to buckle under his grip.

“Going to come for me, Harry?” Hermione teased again after releasing his cock from her wet warmth. He groaned weakly in response, making her laugh like a succubus at him. She went back to work with one hand lifting his member so she could lick a stripe up the underside of it. 

Nothing was wasted by her. If there was one thing about Hermione, she did nothing halfway. It was either all or nothing. And Harry wasn’t too sure he could handle the sight of her on her knees doing the things she was doing to him. Naughty wasn’t even the word.

His head fell back with a thud against her books when she lightly squeezed his balls and then took him back in her mouth while jerking him off. The hot wetness of her mouth combined with the sound of his cock sliding into it put him on the express ride to paradise.

Harry was a prisoner in his own body as it forced him to watch her. Hermione was bent on showing off her newly acquired experience in sucking cock as she bobbed her head on him, letting him fuck her throat before she pulled back. When only his tip was in her mouth, she pressed a deep kiss onto it and flicked her tongue over it.

If anyone could see what she was doing to him, they would understand why he looked like he was being tortured but pleasured at the same time. That was exactly what was happening to him. His sweet princess was torturing him with pleasure. Fuck, her tongue kept flicking over the slit on the tip of his cock, letting her drink up the little bits of precum.

“Come for me, Harry. Come in my mouth.”

He could no more disobey that order than he could stop himself from needing air. Hermione’s hands wrapped around his shaft once more and jerked him in those breathtaking twisting motions while she sucked deeply on whatever part her mouth could take.

When it came time for his climax to unfurl, she removed her hands and sank all the way down until he bottomed out in her mouth. He exploded into her waiting throat, crying out loud like a wounded animal as she moaned around his twitching cock.

By some small miracle, Harry kept his eyes focused on her as she watched him. He choked back a low gasp but couldn’t hold back his groans as his finish produced a bucketload of his cum. All of which she easily swallowed without ever breaking eye contact with him. 

“Tastes so good,” she happily told him after removing him from her mouth but holding him to her lips so she could keep lapping at his swollen head. “What’s the matter, Mister Potter? Am I too much?” She blew a soft breath onto his hypersensitive tip to send a painful bite of pleasure through him.

“You’re a fast learner.” That was all he could manage to tell her. Air struggled to enter his lungs because she wasn’t letting up. Damn girl was licking his cock like a kitten licking up cream. “Fuck, Hermione.”

“I’ve had a wonderful teacher,” she started to slide her lips over the side of his shaft and pepper kisses on the slick hot skin, “and Harry?” He answered her wordlessly  with an unseeing expression on his face. “He’s the only one I’m going to do this to.”

Those words went right to his cock as he whimpered a guttural sound at her. Hermione wasn’t satisfied with just that either. She sat up even more and laved her tongue over every last glistening inch of the thick shaft that had just been in her throat. So wanton, so addicted to him. 

No wonder she had to touch herself, her need for him was on display right then and there. She couldn’t get enough of it and waiting so long for him to come get her must have driven her crazy. Harry sucked in deep breaths and surrendered himself to her mercy.

Wearing his leather jacket for her, kneeling before him like she was at his altar, and treating his cock like it was the most sacred prize in the world, Hermione was a statue of sinful desires. A painting of pornography. She kept licking, sucking, and kissing him until his arousal turned up once more.

“Fuck me, Harry.” She stood up but kept his length in one of her tiny hands and pressed him against the bookcase again, demanding from him what seemed like the only thing that could give her salvation. “Please, I need your cock inside me.”

Despite everything she was doing to him, Harry managed to keep firm on his punishment of making her wait. “W-When we get home. You’ll have to wait,” he told her through a wavering voice as she languidly stroked him.

Unfazed. Hermione was unfazed by his decision to make her wait. The look in her eyes told her she had something that was going to make him break. Harry didn’t know what it was but he was damn sure afraid of it. And also wholly aroused, of course.

“How about you fuck me on your bike?”

                                     ———

A very happy kitten was what Hermione was. Certainly not a stupid one either. She knew Harry would try to punish her by making her wait and had enacted her plans to get him to break. The first plan was to suck his cock until he was mindless with pleasure and that fell through. But she was nothing if not prepared and her contingency plan was to bait him with an offer she knew he couldn’t refuse.

So that was how she ended up slung onto Harry’s back as he rode like a man possessed towards the park, the same park where he had bent her over his motorcycle. And even though she wanted him to fuck her on the bike, Hermione wasn’t looking for a repeat performance. 

She wanted to ride him while they were both seated on his motorcycle.

Something about that position on his bike stirred something deep in her pussy. She could feel her walls clenching around nothing as the heavy engine of the bike throttled underneath her to send vibrations up to her body. How would it feel to be riding him on his motorbike? She wasn’t going to have to wait long to find out.

The journey to the park took two minutes altogether with Harry ignoring the lights and even running the risk by riding on the grass to that secluded spot he took her to the last time. The guy was desperate for her and her lips spread wide in a wicked grin because of it. 

To think, all of this was happening because she randomly thought about him getting more tools for their week together. She was about to get shagged raw in a semi noticeable spot because she thought about him punishing her which then made her attempt to fuck herself to a finish only he could give her.

Hermione was so naughty and she knew it. She was proud of it even. It was all Biker Man’s fault anyway. He promised to ruin her and he very much did so. If he hadn’t been able to fuck earth shattering orgasms out of her at will, she wouldn’t have to touch herself to relieve the ache of her addiction to him.

Harry pulled the motorcycle to a stop before swinging his long legs off it and standing up. Kicking the stand down, he leveled his gaze towards her though his eyes were hidden behind the visor of his helmet. Hermione remained seated knowing her smirk was well hidden behind her own helmet.

“Swing your legs over,” Harry instructed sharply. 

Making a show of it, Hermione did as he commanded and stayed seated on the bike. He bent down to his knees and untied her trainers before removing them. The cold air on her feet hit her like a blast of ice but that wasn’t what made her shiver. It was the fact that even without her seeing it, Harry’s gaze was burning a hole through her.

He adjusted himself so he was kneeling and then reached up to hook his fingers under the waistband of her tights and knickers. She braced herself to let him pull it off of her, leaving her clad in nothing but her dress, cardigan, and leather jacket. The icy air lashed at her skin but still did nothing to cool the heat at her center.

“I want to ride you,” Hermione told him, her voice airy like the winter winds that crashed over them.

His helmet came off to bare his stone set features to her. His expression was neutral but not at all cold towards her. Without saying anything, Harry took his time in hopping onto his bike and sat down facing her. He stayed silent the whole time as he unbuckled his jeans before pulling them down just enough to free his cock from his underpants.

“Come here,” he growled at her, taking her by the hips and lifting her onto his waist. Her center rested right on top of his cock but she couldn’t guide it inside. The feeling of the hard ridges against her folds made Hermione moan anxiously. “Take me.”

Like she was nothing more than a feather, he lifted her off of him enough for her to guide his length towards her entrance. Their heady sounds of pleasure mingled with each other when he sank her down onto him. Nothing was like the feeling of him inside her. He was hitting so deep.

“Is this what you wanted, sweet kitten?” 

That was the type of session it was going to be. Harry was going to taunt her through it all instead of only fucking the hell out of her. Hermione couldn’t answer him in anything but broken moans as his cock split her apart from the inside out. Her walls hugged his member like they didn’t want him to leave as he hit that sweet spot.

“Anyone could hear you but I don’t care,” he hotly whispered to her before taking matters into his own hands and bouncing her on his cock.

Feeling her pussy stretch to accommodate his thick length pulled a myriad of sounds from hermione. All of them would leave little doubt as to what was happening to her in some secluded spot in a park. Harry’s hands dug into her hips, no doubt marking her, as he lifted her up like she was a plaything only to bring her down on his cock.

“Do your fingers feel as good as this?” He questioned her without breaking his pace. Then, he dropped a quick spank on her rear for good measure. “Answer me or I stop.” His rhythm slowed to a crawl to emphasise the warming.

“N-No,” Hermione cried in need as she tried to roll her hips against his.

Her answer satisfied him but she could tell through her sex addled mind that it was only momentary. He resumed fucking her, picking her up and slamming her down hard enough to make his bike shake underneath them. They hadn’t even gotten any of their clothes off save for her shoes and tights. He couldn’t touch or play with any other part of her but didn’t seem to mind it.

“When we get home, I’m going to fuck you harder than ever before.”

The promise shot to her pussy, making her tighten around his throbbing erection inside. Harry ground his teeth together like he was furious and crushed his body to hers. His arms wrapped around her and smushed them together before he leant forward and thrusted into her.

Now almost laying on the seat of his bike, Hermione was once again at the mercy of her lover as he took her with short shallow thrusts. There was no leverage afforded to him to give her his usual long as drop strokes but it was enough. The delicious length of him was still bottoming out regardless.

“Going to fuck you until you only know my name, only know my cock.” He reached up to take her neck in hand. The other one stayed at her hips to hold her waist as he grinded his hips into her. Hermione lost herself in being so thoroughly fucked by her Biker Man, watching his handsome face show his pleasure as his cock pounded into her.

“Only you,” promised Hermione and she reached up to cup his cheek.

He leaned into her warm touch but her hand fell to grip his shoulder when a pummeling thrust hit her hard enough to make her see stars yet again. Her pussy was wrapped so tight around him and yet he was pulling out with ease before forcing her walls apart with the spear of his cock.

Sometimes, he would brush up against her sweet spot. It made her slick wash out of her when it happened and Harry was taking it as motivation. Hermione was lost to her senses as he reamed her pussy like he owned it. He did own it.

Seeing his face morph every now and then when he would thrust his cock back into her. Hearing their thighs and waists slapping together as he hit bottom. Smelling the musky scent of sex in the cold thin air. Feeling as he stuffed her pussy full with every last inch of his thickness. Hermione’s senses were solely focused on Harry while he gave her what she wanted.

“Nothing could ever satisfy you other than me.” 

Had it come from anyone else, it would have sounded egotistical. But it was coming from Biker Man. It was coming from Harry who could make her finish so hard that she passed out. And not a lie was in those words. Not. One. Single. Lie.

Harry eventually grew tired of their position and pulled her back up to sit on him. With his cock still buried balls deep in her, he took her lips in a demanding kiss for a few long seconds before breaking it and beginning to bounce her on him faster than before.

Hermione was not prepared for the change in speed and was lost to a series of shrieks as Harry controlled her body to his liking. He was hitting as deep as possible but moving her so fast atop him that she was allowed no respite. She tried to hold onto his shoulders to slow him down to no avail.

“You can come, love,” he leaned back against the handlebars of his bike to give her some leverage, “fuck yourself on me.” 

She was so close to her climax. Hermione wasted no time as she pressed down on Harry’s shoulders and began rocking back and forth on his cock until she was finished. He smirked at her the entire time she chased her release. 

So close. Release was right within her reach. All she had to do was take it. Harry rasped his praise to her, telling her she was being such a good girl for him, and the signs of his impending finish were making themselves known. A wave of possessiveness hit Hermione when she saw how close he was.

Only she could make him look like that. Only she would have his cock buried deep into her pussy until it felt like she was choking. Only she could swallow and take his cum deep into her cunt. Those thoughts flew through her head as release inched ever so closer to her.

“Made for me, Princess. Perfect.” The words came out hoarse like he was parched but they did what was intended for them.

Climax almost destroyed Hermione in its power. Her body stiffened up as shivers ran over her before ultimately shutting down. The raw intensity of her orgasm made her mouth form an ‘o’ in her attempt to gasp for air and made her pussy clamp down on Harry’s cock like a vice.

A steaming torrent of her juices spilled out of her onto his waist before Hermione fell forward in a mass of trembles into Harry’s welcoming arms. He hugged her to him as his own climax tore through his body and kept her still while his balls emptied themselves of every last drop of his hot cum.

As the combination of their essences seeped out of her cunt and down his shaft, the two of them were left in a mess of quavering bodies and heavy breaths. It seemed like every new orgasm was better than the last. There was no end of improvement in sight when it came to their finishes.

After they were both back in something close to a normal state, Harry saw fit to remind her of something. “I’m going to take you home and fuck you until you can’t walk, much less use those little fingers to play with your pussy.”

If that was his idea of punishment, then Hermione needed to see what he thought a reward was.

Chapter Text

“What happens to bad girls?” Harry asked, the chill from his tone dropping the temperature in the air. He stood over Hermione, fisting his weeping cock, as she was tied to her bed in the spread eagle position. Her legs hung off the foot of the bed. Her wrists were tied to the sides of the bed. She was completely at his mercy.

The plan for the night: make her come until she can't think. Make her come until she realised that nothing, no one, not even her dainty fingers, would ever be able to satisfy her like him. 

“I asked you a question,” he told her before climbing onto the bed and sitting on his knees between her thighs. “What happens to bad girls?”

“They get punished,” Hermione responded, resolving to confront the consequences of her actions.

Harry fell over her and let his cock rest at the slit of her pussy. Their faces were nearly pressed together when he whispered into her ear, “So you do know what happens. Why are you so bad then?”

Damn girl actually smiled at him. Her lips turned up into a coquettish grin and she reached up to press a kiss onto his cheek. “Because you love to punish me.”

So fucking cheeky.

Gripping her chin between his thumb and fingers, he leveled a piercing gaze into her dark amber orbs. “And you love to be punished, don’t you?” He squeezed her cheeks together, making her lips pucker up, before releasing them. “Is that why you made yourself come without me?”

“Yes.” Hermione clearly had no qualms about being honest with him. There was not a trace of guilt nor regret in her eyes. Secretly, Harry loved it. More punishment for her. “I needed you and I couldn’t wait for you to come get me.”

He chuckled at her in satisfaction. This was going to be fun. Sliding his length over her entrance to lubricate himself, Harry slid a calloused hand to her breast and squeezed it to draw a gasp from her. “And what did I tell you about touching yourself?”

His hand left her breast for a split second to come back down in a light backhanded slap on it. The sensation jolted Hermione into the very real reality she was about to face. Her punishment was going to be severe. She would probably enjoy it, though. Bloody minx.  

“You told me not to do it.” The damn girl was still smiling as she spoke to him. Harry backhanded her breast again and watched as the flesh reddened. Her smile dropped after that. “Ahh, Harry.”

“You touched yourself because you couldn’t wait, right?” He interrogated, hand sliding up to her neck. “You did it because you’re a needy kitten. Because you just couldn’t wait for my cock to be inside you.”

“Yes, Harry,” Hermione breathed up to him. Another little slap rained down to her, this time from his other hand to her pussy. She cried in a mixture of pleasure and pain when the hit connected. 

“You touched yourself without me and you got yourself off. That makes me question my purpose here.” His tone was one of disappointment like he was an instructor catching their pupil doing something wrong. The whole time he spoke, however, his lips were curled into a maniacal grin. “If you can so easily satisfy yourself with your fingers, then I’m not needed.”

To prove his point, Harry pulled back from her and stood to his feet over her. Watching her lift her head in disbelief to watch him almost made him crack up but he kept it together. If only she knew that she wasn’t going to spend the night as anything less than totally senselessly fucked stupid.

“I should just leave you here since your fingers feel loads better than me, right?” He taunted, stroking his cock as he took a seat onto her computer chair. Harry reclined in his seat with himself in hand and made it a point to show his fake resolve. “I’ll just take care of myself right here.”

“They weren’t as good as you,” Hermione wailed at him while her hips bucked as if trying to drag his cock to her pussy. She was soaking, even more so than the other times he got an eyeful of her. “Please, Harry. Fuck me.”

It was so funny to him. Even after their session in the park before he brought her back home, she was still so fucking horny. No one else from his past had been able to suck him dry. Hermione was most likely going to be the first to do so. And Harry was looking forward to it.

“No, no, no. You made out just fine without me in your bookshop. You were so cock hungry that you touched yourself in your little shop.” He checked his nails in a show of apathy to her. If she wanted him to fuck the hell out her, she was going to have to beg for it. If she didn’t, he was still going to do it anyway. But she didn’t need to know that.

“It wasn’t better than you. Nothing’s better than you.” 

A sick grin crossed Harry’s face as he returned his full attention to her. Leaning forward, he asked her, “What wasn’t better?”

“My fingers. They couldn’t satisfy me,” a truthful Hermione cried out in desperation.

“And they weren’t better than what exactly?” Harry continued his teasing before rising to his feet with all the grace of a cobra ready to strike. 

“You.” The word was pulled from the deepest part of her throat as she dragged it out.

“You can do better than that,” he husked to her and then pulled her by her hips until the lower half of her body was hanging off the bed. Her pussy presented itself to him, waiting for him to slam his cock deep into it. There was still more to do before he got to that, however. “What weren’t your fingers better than?”

Hermione gasped like a sting of pain hit her. Her body writhed against her restraints, her hips jerking every now and then just to beckon him to take her. Fuck, she was still so needy. If he hadn’t remembered her riding him on his bike just a short half hour ago, he would have thought he hadn’t shagged her in weeks with the way she was acting. How the hell did she still need his cock that much?

“P-Please Harry…I need you.” He bent over to meet her face at that plea and kissed her soundly. His cock laid hot and heavy against her stomach, reaching up just past her belly button, twitching as she rolled her body up against it. 

“Tell me, sweet kitten. What weren’t these little fingers better than?” Harry brought his hand to hers to twine their fingers together. His smile was gentle through it all. He just wanted to hear her say what he wanted. 

“Your cock, they weren’t better than your cock,” she arched into him as much as the ropes tying her to her bed would let her, “I need it inside me. Please, fuck me.”

“Really?” He feigned surprise at her but nonetheless shifted himself so his shaft rested right on her pussy.

“YES. I won’t touch myself again. It’s not good enough like you,” Hermione promised desperately.

“Promise?”

She wept at him in a mess of ramblings. All he could make out was her begging him to slide his cock deep inside her to give her the salvation she was so verily craving. It was never going to get old seeing her beg for him to take her. Nothing like seeing his bad kitten realize her pleasure was at his discretion. Because of that, Harry decided to keep teasing.

“Yes. Yes, I promise. Please…fuck meeee.” The entire time she was speaking, his fingers walked a path down her tummy to her yearning. They slid over the wet folds right as she began to beg him again. “Harry…”

“…shhh, baby girl. I’ll give you what you want but after you answer me,” Harry comforted her in a hushed voice. He peppered kisses all along her cheeks, over every patch of skin, before he brought his lips to her ear. “Tell me, my good girl, who do you belong to?”

“You, I’m yours.” Tears were blossoming in her eyes. Her need was so total, so intense, that it was making her sob for him. Harry almost felt bad. Almost.

Kissing her tears away, he questioned her again, “And whose cock do you want in this sweet pussy?” His fingers dug between her folds after the fact and stroked her walls. She was so fucking wet. Wet hardly seemed like the word to describe her. Hermione was gushing.

“Oh…fuck…YOURS…YOUR COCK.” 

The answer made him pull back a bit at how loud it was. Like she was announcing to the whole wide world that only his cock belonged in her delectable cunt. Harry bared his teeth evilly before curling his hand over her throat to kill her movements. She stayed still, his choking grip acting like an off switch for her.

“And who is the only person who gets to make you come?” His grip on her throat slackened a little to permit her some movement and he began moving over her so the underside of his cock dragged against her slit.

“Only you. Only…” Hermione didn’t get to finish as he slammed their lips together in a brutal kiss. He wanted to suck her soul out as penance for even daring to think something else could satisfy her like him. He wanted to leave her breathless before he would fuck the lights out of her.

As they kissed, he kept rocking over her. The ridges under his length caught against her swollen clit and made her moan into his mouth. When he was satisfied with the kiss, he pulled back to stand over her again with his cock in hand.

“I can’t believe you’re still so needy for this,” said Harry through a little smirk. “I just had you riding me a half hour ago, sweetheart.”

“P-Please…I can’t.” Hermione was in no mood to talk. Her pussy pulsated as her clit vibrated with need. There was a dark spot growing at the edge of the mattress, dark because her juices were readily flowing out of her like a fountain.

“Shhh, babe. I’ve got you.” 

In a couple of swift motions, he had her legs in the air and bent at the knee, and lined his cock up at her entrance. Harry watched as she gripped the sheets to brace herself before he took her throat in hand again and fell over just enough so their eyes could meet. Then, he drove himself home in one violent thrust.

“HARRY,” Hermione shrieked to the ceiling, her back arching up all the way off the bed. The splash of her torrential slick coated his balls when he began a vicious pace.

Harry stared down at Hermione from narrowed eyes as he fucked into her pussy mercilessly. There was a point to prove for him. His cock was the only thing that could bring her to heights unknown. By the time the night was over, she was surely going to recognise it. 

“Gonna fuck you all night.” The promise was delivered with enough force to knock Hermione off kilter. Her gasping moans coupled with the wet slap of their skin hitting was the only thing heard in the room. “Not going to stop.”

Soon enough, Harry himself couldn’t talk anymore. The need to consume her had overtaken him completely. His entire being devolved into a primal creature whose only instinct was to fuck itself into Hermione’s psyche until he was the first person she thought of when it came to pleasure.

Only angered grunts and clashing skin played in the room. Harry wrapped both of his hands around her throat, tightening the grip to cut off her air for a moment. Her eyes were completely glazed over in their gaze at him and had become black like a demoness’.  

His kitten was a temptress in her own right. A seductress. No, a goddess of sex. He found himself hypnotized by her lustful unseeing stare. His hips snapped themselves forward of their own accord while his mind surrendered itself to her. The only thing he could think of was how sexy she looked under him and taking his cock. 

Her bed strained under the power of his thrusts. Hermione’s petite frame bounced off the mattress as he relentlessly fucked her into it, his length hitting so deep that it could go no further, her mouth opening to suck in the air he was denying her with his hands on her throat, and her slick painting the taut skin of his waist and chest.

They were so consumed by each other. She was exactly like him, so dark and wicked behind her innocent face. Harry removed the grip on her throat and palmed both of her breasts. He grabbed at them and never once slowed down in drilling into her drenched depths. The softness of her wet walls wrapped around him like a sleeve inside her, unwilling to let him withdraw. 

Every time he pulled out to slam back into her was an exercise in strength. Her tight cunt refused to let his cock go from its vise-like grip. But every time he pulled all the way out to the tip just to go back balls deep inside her was like paradise. Fuck, it was paradise. He never wanted to leave it.

Hermione was letting her sounds be heard more now. Harry listened to them intently, still fucking her without pause, and the still functioning part of his brain deduced that she was getting close because her cries were growing higher. He picked up the pace even more and took his speed to scorching heights as he pounded into her tightness.

He left no doubt who was in control and just how easily he could make her finish. With long, deep, but somehow still fast strokes, Harry filled Hermione with all eight inches of himself while telling her the things he knew she wanted to hear. She was his good girl, his sweet kitten, his precious girl that he couldn’t stop fucking. It all culminated soon after her legs wrapped around his waist.

“Come on me, my good girl,” the impact of his harsh thrust nearly lifted her off the bed, “come on my fucking cock.”

And that was enough to send Hermione off to the land of insensate pleasure. Her body arched up into him again, breasts smashing against his hard chest, and her banshee-like shrieks tumbled out of her mouth as her pussy bathed his cock in her hot juices. 

Through it all, Harry didn’t even falter. His rhythm changed to permit shallower but faster thrusts because her spasming pussy was bent on suckling his hardness. The warm walls surrounding his shaft incessantly contracted over his member, making him hiss in a mixture of pain and pleasure. 

Sinfully erotic grunts escaped him as he enveloped her with his entire body. Harry cupped the back of her head to his shoulder, his other hand slid behind her to keep her pressed against him, and his thighs spread to force hers apart from his waist. Then he switched the angle. Instead of spearing himself forward, he lifted his hips up and slammed them down.

The change forced Hermione to sink her teeth into his shoulder. Her sharp canines broke the skin and drew blood but Harry didn’t mind. The stinging sensation brought him back into the game so to speak, allowing him to focus on breaking her apart. Her small body jerked against him each time his hips crashed down onto hers to slot his cock as deep into her as it could go and then beyond that.

“If you pass out, I’m going to fuck you through it,” Harry murmured directly into her ear. He didn’t know what he was saying but it felt fucking right. And from the way Hermione’s pussy clamped down onto him and she released his flesh from her bite to let out a mangled groan, she was loving that threat. “Gonna fuck you till I can’t.”

Another quiet whisper of a moan left her before Harry felt her tears roll down against his shoulder. They weren’t tears of pain, no. He knew that they were tears of unadulterated pleasure. She was being taken to places he hadn’t yet taken her to. That was saying a lot considering how much time he spent burying himself to the hilt in her pussy.

And, fucking hell, he’d spent nearly every day fucking into her and still—fucking still—it wasn’t enough. Even the days they took a break, he made it a point to make up for that lost time with every other day. The way her tight sweet pussy took all of him without her begging him to stop was nothing short of amazing. Harry would have to be a goddamned fool to give that up for even a minute.

When her second finish started to burgeon, it felt like she was trapped in one continuous climax. He had fucked her through her first one, somehow resisting the urge to come, and never let her come down from her high. His eyes fell closed as her greedy pussy stretched and constricted around his pummeling cock.

“That’s it…come for me again,” he rasped the words out to her, not letting anything stop his frantic pistoning into her sweetness. Not even the devil himself could pull him out of her.

It happened too quickly for Harry to realize. Hermione’s second climax unleashed his own. His balls drew up like they were being sucked inside out before his cock started to unload all of his hot cum deep inside her suckling pussy. But he didn’t stop thrusting. His rhythm broke apart like an off tune beat but didn’t stop. 

“FUCK, HERMIONE.” 

Harry wished he could see it but he didn’t need to see it to know that his kitten’s face was contorted to show the destructive pleasure within her. That was the last thing he thought of as his balls emptied themselves fully inside her. His hot essence pooling inside her womb ended up taking a third orgasm from her as well.

Hermione found her voice after her third finish, letting it be heard with a deep screech of his name to the heavens. Her silken walls fluttered around his cock while it was happening and a thick wash of their cum dripped down the shaft onto the inside of her thighs.

Feeling their essences bathe his member tore a heavy grain from Harry who was struggling to get back to earth. He was nothing if not resilient, however. As much time as it took him to come down from his high, which wasn’t a lot, was the same amount of time he took to begin a new session of playtime.

Willing the strength back into his legs, Harry stood up over Hermione and pulled her legs over his shoulders. His face was bracketed by her calves as he stared down at her with nothing but a confession in his fiery emerald eyes. The confession that he was nowhere close to done with her.

“I’m not done. Not until the only thing left in your mind is me,” declared Harry. 

Ringing in his ears was a loud roar that could only come from one thing. The dark creature in his mind was licking its chops in satisfaction knowing it had so much more time to engulf Hermione in its darkness. Harry changed the angle again, moving slightly to the side, and found the spot right above her pussy where her g-spot rested underneath.

She knew what was coming because her eyes had widened and a low husky sound left her but it did nothing to prepare her for the first thrust. He knew his cock hit her most sensitive spot right away as she howled to the heavens. He could almost see the invisible coil of pressure in her tummy snapping, making him smile as wide as ever.

“Take it, Hermione.” Harry glared at her when her head thrashed from side to side as she squealed like a wounded animal. This was what she wanted. For him to fuck her like there would be no coming back. And there would be no coming back from tonight.

Sweat now covered the entirety of their bodies but on Hermione, it made her look angelic. The glow from the soft light in her room sent an auburn sheen over her unmarred skin, glittered off her damp chestnut curls, and reflected in her gleaming amber eyes. How was he so lucky to have this little angel under him with his cock deep inside her?

Oh how Harry wished he could see inside of her mind. To see himself as she saw him, to feel in her mind what she was feeling every time he fucked her like he was doing right then. He tried to make that happen and looked deep into her eyes to form some kind of mental connection.

Out of the corner of his vision, he saw her fingers dig into the bedsheets to find purchase as he hungrily took everything from her. The creature in his mind was selfish when it came to her. It wanted to take everything from her and it was succeeding. Harry could only admire his sweet kitten’s face while his cock threatened to split her apart with him pounding into her.

“So fucking gorgeous,” he sang the praise to her, voice still guttural like it came from the pit of his stomach.

His abs flexed with each hammer of his length into her cunt, his legs were starting to show the slightest signs of weakness, all of that was evidence to how much it took out of him to fuck Hermione like she deserved. He kept himself in shape for the most part but hadn’t needed any form of exercise since he met her. Sex with her was his exercise and it was a damn good one too.

With his first orgasm under his belt, Harry knew he was good to give her more than she could take until his second one came about. After all, he had virtually emptied the magazine of his gun in one shot. Now all that was left for him was to make good on his mission to make his princess come until she couldn’t think anymore.

Her juices and his cum flowed out of her only to be pushed back in when he drove his cock inside her. The faint squelching sound produced an air of satisfaction over Harry before he decided he wanted to see as he took her. He wanted to watch his length disappear inside her pussy.

Gently unlocking her ankles from behind his neck, Harry let her legs fall back on the bed before taking her hips in his hands and lifting her waist up. Only her upper body stayed laying on the bed as he began a furious pace plunging his cock into her. He watched, mesmerised by his lengthy hardness disappearing between the soft pink flesh of her center. 

The folds stretched around his member, resisting briefly but ultimately bending to give way to his unyielding cock. Harry was lost to his sense of sight and nothing else as he watched himself fucking her. He could only marvel at how well she took him. She took him without any problems, without any complaints. A true match for him in stamina and endurance. His precious kitten.

He pressed his fingers harder into the divots of her hips, leaving his mark on her because he’d damn himself to hell if she didn’t have some signage of her belonging to him at every moment of every single fucking day. Harry kept with his rough pace as he tried to reclaim every inch of her even though he didn’t need to. Every contour and curve of her wondrous body was known to him already but he felt the need to refamiliarise himself with them.

There wouldn’t be a day where he would have to reacquaint himself with her body or with the feel of her pussy strangling his cock. Yet, Harry fucked Hermione like he hadn’t seen her in years. He lodged himself so deep inside her that they were nearly one being. She would never not know who he was and what he did to her.

“Look at me, sweet kitten.” The command was gently directed to her and she struggled to pull her eyes open halfway to look at him. Her sounds had long since quieted because she was struggling to draw breath like the so many other times when he had her. “Going to cum for me?”

No answer came from her as she had surrendered herself to his whims. Hermione stared at him, hair all mussed up, eyes halfway shut, and lips parted faintly for whatever air she could manage, and let him fuck her to completion. Harry took it up a level, ramming so hard and deep that even he had a fleeting thought that he was going to split her down the middle.

And then Hermione came. For the fourth time in their session, she finished over his cock with a scream that broke apart when she struggled to breathe enough oxygen. Harry was treated to the sight of her pussy lips fluttering around his shaft before he felt her silken walls begin to squeeze down on it.

“Yes. Fuck…baby…” the sensations buckled his knees and stole the rest of the words before he had a chance to speak. Somehow, he managed to easily fall over back onto the bed. Their bodies melded together with his cock still seated inside her as Hermione’s tears joined the sweat on his neck. “Oh, baby girl, I’ve got you.”

Feeling her nod against his shoulder while her climax was still rolling through her, Harry resumed thrusting into her clutching core. He resolved to fuck her through her orgasm, uncaring of the fact that she was completely wrecked. She knew her safe word and he knew she knew it. If she wanted him to stop, all she had to do was say the word.

Until Hermione was ready to end the session, he would continue until all the muscles in his body were torn apart from hyper exertion. But Harry was nothing if not generous. He reached for her wrists and undid the ropes around them to free them from their restraints. Once she could move her arms, he slid his own under her to crush their bodies together and feed his body heat into her.

“Wrap your arms around me, love. You’re okay,” he murmured softly to let his warm breath caress her ear.

Hermione interlocked her arms behind his neck and held on for dear life. No air passed through the space between their bodies as Harry slid one arm under her shoulder up so he could cup the back of her head again.

He slithered up her body, resting his chin on the top of her head, and began to roll his waist down onto hers.

Grinding thrusts of his cock against her walls was going to be enough to take her past the edge yet again, Harry decided. He knew he couldn’t keep pounding into her lest she pass out and end the session. No, he wanted this one to last forever and that meant slowing things down to a crawl so he could coax her to another finish. The good part was that he got to savour all the feelings of them being together as a man and woman.

Like a snake, he wrapped his body around hers, and kept his chin at the crown of her head while she breathed up into his neck. His hand threaded through the curls softly just to stimulate her even more before he closed his eyes in ecstasy. He maintained his mild pace, taking his time in fucking her with grating thrusts.

“Oh yes, I’m going to do this all night.” Harry wasn’t too sure who said that. It must have been him, he guessed.

Every part of her was open to him. Her legs, her succulent cunt, her arms, her body, her soul, and her heart. Hermione had given him everything and it was never more true than it was right now. He couldn’t understand how he’d gotten so lucky that she would let him do as he pleased with her body.

“Let me worship you, baby girl.” Well, she was letting him do as he pleased.

Only faint little whimpers of her acknowledgment came, the warm air from her breath caressing his neck. As he pressed her face into the curve of his neck, Harry’s other went to hold the back of her knee and lifted her leg to give him a change in angle. He wanted her completely enveloped by him. Only then would he have the proof in totality that he consumed her in his possession.

Harry felt himself close to the edge again. Hermione was close too, though he didn’t know if she even knew it herself. He could tell from the way her folds quivered over his cock and how her body started to tense up, her nipples tightening and dragging against his chest. He held her in place as he chased both of their releases.

She trembled within his strong arms but couldn’t go anywhere in his grip. Harry enjoyed that bit of power over her before he picked up speed to begin quickly thrusting into her. Still so warm, still so wet, still so tight. There were so many things to marvel at with her. Foremost among them was how delicious her juicy cunt always was.

As the peak of their pleasure drew closer, he couldn’t control himself from wanting to fuck it out of both of them as soon as possible. He lost it as his hips snapped his cock deep into her in quick thrusts. Hermione was weeping in rapturous pleasure against him and couldn’t help but sink her nails deep into the skin on his back. 

“Shh, my good girl. I want you to come for me, okay?” Harry cooed at her, ignoring the stinging pain when the salt from his sweat leaked into the scratches on his back. “Come on my cock, Princess. I’ve got you.” 

A soft choked sob was all he heard from her right as she came once more. Orgasm number five was in the books. For him, it was just his second but it took everything from him. Whatever else he had to give, which wasn’t a lot, was promptly sucked from him in the whirlwind of his finish.

Despite almost losing himself to the demanding hands of his orgasm, Harry pulled through to sink even further into Hermione’s body and ease her shivers. He felt his cock spray his cum deep into her core as he hugged her to him while whispering sweet praises to her.

“You took me so well, babe.” He wouldn’t mind staying as they were for the rest of his life. Him inside her, their bodies melded together in the afterglow, and laying in her bed in a tangle of limbs after rounds of sex that could not be described. “I’m so proud of you, sweet girl.”

Keeping his chin resting on the side of her forehead, Harry used his hands to stroke her hair and cheek gently in his efforts to calm her quaking form down. It was nice to be gentle with her for once but he wasn’t done. The night was just the beginning of their week together. A week where he was going to show her true punishment.

“I’m not done with you yet, kitten,” Harry told her as his lips curled up in a cruel smile.

“H-Harry?” She spoke for the first time since the beginning of the session. There was a touch of fear in her small voice but hidden under her all-consuming desire. 

“What happens to bad girls?”

                                        ———

“B-Bad girls get…punished,” Hermione waveringly said to her lover.

She didn’t want to tell him that she could take no more but it worked out for the best. Harry had pulled out of her and looked to be ending their sex for the moment at least. The girl stayed quiet, body sunken into the mattress, as he stood up like he hadn’t just spent the last however long fucking the brains out of her.

No signs of soreness nor aches were on display from Harry, a stark contrast to her whose body was burning like she had spent days exercising. Hermione admired the muscular form of her lover but couldn’t keep her eyes from tracking his cock when it bounced as he walked. The length was glistening in the lamplight with her juices and still as hard as ever.

But what did Harry have planned for her?

He walked around the edges of the bed and untied the ropes that were used to hold her wrists down. After he got both sets of them, he stood up and turned to her with a gleam in his jade orbs. “Sit up for me, darling.”

Harry climbed onto the bed with her before adjusting their positions so he sat behind her with her back to his chest. The ropes were in his hand but Hermione couldn’t care less about them as the warm hard body of her lover held her safe and secure.

“Hold out your hand, palm up, elbows at your belly,” he instructed smoothly. Rather than just let her follow his words, he also helped her to move her hands in the position he liked. “Okay, tell me if this makes you feel uncomfortable and I’ll stop, okay?” Nodding, Hermione felt him brush his lips against her cheek after her agreement and smiled faintly. “Do you remember your safe word, kitten?”

“I do.” It wasn’t lost on Hermione that those two words could be uttered in a wildly different circumstance. Arghh, she shouldn’t have been thinking about that so soon.

“Good girl.” He pecked her again, unaware of the fact that those two magic words made her pussy shudder with need.

The thin ropes were then used to tie her wrists and forearms together. Every now and then, Harry would check and see if they were too tight or if she was in pain. Hermione would say no and he’d continue on his merry way with whatever it is he had planned for. All she knew was that she trusted him completely.

“Safe word?” Harry questioned her again as though he was testing her resolve.

“No.” She made sure to let him hear the fact that she was taking his question as disrespectful to her.

“That’s my girl.”

Ughh. All of her belligerence vanished at the praise. The praise sent fire streaking to her already aching center. If she hadn’t been fucked so thoroughly, Hermione would have begged for him to take her yet again. She was content to stay and do whatever he had planned for her, though.

“Remember your behaviour for the last two weeks?” Harry was smiling wickedly and she could hear it in his voice. She wasn’t as stupid as to think he’d simply forgotten how she’d behaved but, damn, if the girl wasn’t hoping for it. “I did warn you that I’m going to enjoy this week very, very much. This is one of the reasons why.”

“I thought you just gave me my punishment,” she tried even though it was probably hopeless.

“Hah. Sweet kitten, do you think that alone makes up for your attitude the last couple of weeks?” He purred at her, teeth pulling the shell of her ear between them afterward.

“W-What…” Hermione swallowed thickly as his fingers trailed down her sides, “…are you going to do to me?”

His answer was to lift her up, move to sit on the edge of the bed with her, before maneuvering her to be bent over his lap. She quickly caught onto the fact that a spanking was coming. He hadn’t spanked her in weeks except for the few times he’d give her a swat when they were fucking.

Now with her hands tied to her chest, lying on her belly over his lap, Hermione got the feeling she was arse deep in trouble. He brought his palm down on her cheek softly enough to catch her off guard. She had braced herself for the oncoming spank but Harry was content to tease her as he rolled the soft flesh in his hand and massaged it.

“After I’m done spanking you, I’m going to fuck you in every part of this flat until you pass out.”

Whatever sound that came up from the depths of her throat sounded like something inhuman. It was so low, so husky, that she couldn’t convince herself that it was her who made it. The thought of him fucking her all night, however, filled her with some bits of trepidation but a lot of arousal. She had no idea if she’d be ready to take more of him after the spanking but she got the sense that Harry wasn’t going to stop until she uttered the safe word.

“How are you feeling?” He asked her for permission to continue with the spanking as his hand left her bum.

“I’m alright,” permitted Hermione.

“Good. Now count. We’re going to twenty.” His palm connected soundly with the skin of her bum, sending a stinging pain erupting from the spot. The pain then turned into pleasure that pooled right at her pussy. 

“One.” 

Husking his praise for her, he sent down another swat on the same spot. That one forced a cry of pain/pleasure from Hermione. “AHH…t-two.” The stinging sensation was stoking the flames of arousal in her pussy, tightening the pressure that burgeoned in her lower abdomen.

“Good girl,” Harry encouraged her again and then delivered another slap. The spot on her cheek was surely going to be reddened when he was done. Perhaps his handprint would be left there. Knowing her Biker Man, it was exactly what he was going for.

“T-Three,” Hermione barely gasped out when the stimulation started to overwhelm her. 

Two more spanks were dropped onto her arse, making her shriek from the stinging, but she managed the count. Albeit just barely. Harry took a break and brought his palm back to her flesh—she flinched at the touch like he was about to spank her again—to rub away the pain gently. 

“Safe word, sweet kitten?” Unlike the other times he’d spanked her, he was much more attentive to her now. Likely because they had just gotten out of a session of playtime that left her completely destroyed. “Or does my good girl want to keep taking her punishment? I won’t be disappointed either way.”

“Do it.” Hermione tensed her body up, clenching her jaw, and prepared for the next slap. No sooner had the words left her mouth than he rained his palm onto the now tender spot of her arse cheeks. “O-Ohh…six.”

Spank number seven came soon after but Hermione was beginning to feel her body go numb. The aftershocks of her five orgasms combined with the growing pleasure of being spanked like the bad kitten she was had stimulated her arousal to levels seemingly impossible to reach. A blissful smile was lifted onto her face as she surrendered herself, body and soul, to Harry.

“Seven,” Hermione counted, her voice far away even to her own ears.

“Are you enjoying it now, kitten?” Biker Man playfully questioned her before dropping another swat down to her. She counted it like all the rest before it. “Don’t worry, I’m going to fuck you again when I’m done, I promise.” Hermione’s smile turned wider at the promise from him. Who cared if she was sore and sensitive? She didn’t.

When the thirteenth spank was delivered, Harry began playing with her pussy. He told her he just wanted to see how wet she was as he dipped two of his thick digits between her folds. Hermione knew she was still wet, almost filled to the brim with slick that dribbled out of her. When Harry felt it, he could do nothing to stop the pleased growl that rumbled out of his chest.

“Such a wanton kitten, aren’t you?” He gave her another hit onto her bum, which she dutifully counted, after removing his fingers from her center and tasting her juices. “So cock hungry. So needy for me to fuck you.”

“Oh…HARRY…fifteen.” The spank caught her off guard as she tried to speak.

Five more slaps followed after that and Hermione could tell that he was rushing through it because he wanted to bury himself inside her again. After feeling how wet she was for him, Harry wasn’t going to wait any longer to take her again.

He pulled her off his lap and easily lifted her to straddle him. With her wrists still tied together, he adjusted the ropes enough before surprising her when he slipped his head between the space left by her arms and put her in the same position as she would be if she was hugging him. Her arms were locked behind his neck but her wrists were tied together. Without his help, she wouldn’t be able to dislodge herself from the position.

“You’re mine.” Harry slid both of his hands underneath her arse before lifting her up and then bringing her down onto his stiff cock. The intrusion from his manhood made Hermione try to suck in a deep gasp of oxygen. 

It was then that she realized she was helpless against him using her as his own plaything. With her arms thrown over his shoulders and her wrists tied together, there was nothing Hermione could do to seek respite. She was going to take all of Harry until she said the magic word that would get him to stop. She resolved to herself that she would try to withstand his pleasurable onslaught. No way was she going to use her safe word.

Harry stood up with her still impaled on his unyielding length, adjusted his hands to grip under her upper thighs, and began bouncing her on him like a toy. The size difference, being manhandled, knowing she was either going to have to take it or admit that she couldn’t handle him, was all on display for Hermione. It was a reminder that her Biker Man was not like all the others.

“Look at me, kitten. If you close your eyes, I’m going to fuck you harder,” he threatened her, forcing her to keep her eyes trained directly into his green—almost black—eyes. “That’s it, baby. Feel it.”

She felt it. Hermione felt her body threatening to break apart at the seam running up the middle of it. Harry’s cock felt so much bigger in this position, like he was enormous inside her. Her body went numb again at the feeling. It was as though she was having an out of body experience. The girl could see herself getting fucked like a strumpet as though she was a mere spectator.

“Fuck…I’m nowhere done with you.” 

Her Biker Man was going to kill her with pleasure but, oh goodness, what a way it would be to go. He lifted her up higher, slamming her down harder, his cock tore through the feeble resistance her pussy offered, and he fucked her until she felt an invisible string in her body start to be stretched to its limits.

Even though Hermione kept her eyes open as best she could, she couldn’t focus on anything. Harry was hitting so deep inside her that it felt like he was pushing past her cervix. Her walls pulled at his cock while her slick showered its shaft as it fucked into her hard enough to rattle her bones.

How was he so strong? He made the new position look simple, elementary even. The hunger in which he took her made Hermione thankful that she at least had something to hold onto. She held onto him like he would disappear at any moment, needing the contact and the support from his body because he was quite literally trying to fuck her soul out.

His cock hammered into her pussy as he took his speed up to another level. Every jarring hit from him bottoming out and trying to go deeper still was knocking the air out of her throat. It was knocking her soul out from her mouth. Her orgasm struck her like a lightning bolt as the invisible string snapped. The build up to it happened in a flash before it crested in a sudden burst of fiery pleasure that had her screaming into the night.

“Scream for me,” Harry slapped one of her arse cheeks as he bounced her, “fuck your neighbours.” Hermione couldn’t help it, her eyes fell shut. She didn’t pass out but the energy taken by her intense finish had left her unable to do even the smallest of things. Keeping her eyes open was one of them. “Fucking look at me!”

True to his threat, Harry went even harder when she stopped being able to look at him. He pounded into her, trying to force his cock all the way up her body. Her core ached at his ferocious pace and force but the feeling only made the pleasure stronger. Somewhere along the furious sex, Hermione felt him beginning to walk as he fucked her.

The cold wood of her flat’s wall shocked her system momentarily, taking her mind off of Harry’s cock for a split second before a punishing thrust reminded her that he was nowhere done. He pressed her against the wall to support her with his body, and slipped his hands to force her thighs apart.

Then, he rammed himself into her with enough force to make the wall creak. Hermione screeched with wild abandon, the sounds leaving her mouth without preamble and without control. Harry buried his face into her neck and sucked the milky skin as his hips snapped forward with a vengeance to drive his length into her. The skin on her inner thighs were tenderised from his waist lashing against it. 

Trading speed for pure power, he tore into her cunt like he would never get to do so again. The intensity of it all threatened to melt Hermione into a puddle and she burrowed her face into his shoulder as he fucked her enough to make tears spill out of her eyes. Her body folded up against him, going slack like it was made of jelly, and quaked with each thrusts that were powerful enough to drive it up the wall.

“Come on my cock again. Do it,” Harry ordered, voice muffled from his face being buried into her neck. 

Hermione arched into his body and moaned deeply at the same time he thrust back into her. The sheer power behind that one thrust brought her to release yet again. She had to scream again even though her vocal cords were starting to break down. Harry took it as a sign that he was doing something right and didn’t falter even as her pussy squeezed down on his cock.

All through the night, he took her through her flat and shagged her without pause. He sat her on the counter in her kitchen. He took a seat on her sofa in the sitting room and had her ride him. Then he took her back to her kitchen table and fell over with long deep strokes. And finally, he fucked her up against the wall in her bathroom as warm water cascaded over them to end their session. 

By the time they returned to their bed, Hermione was a shuddering mess with random incoherent babbles leaving her as the exhaustion and afterglow from the sex made their presence felt to her. She was scarcely aware of anything except Harry’s warm body curling around her and holding her against him. A dreamless sleep knocked her out some time later.

Chapter Text

“Take me like my good girl,” Harry gruffly ordered, driving his cock to the hilt into Hermione from behind. 

It wasn’t even seven in the morning and Harry was already balls deep in his kitten. The sun had barely risen before he woke her up and told her to get on her hands and knees so he could take her again. And somehow, she was all too willing to obey regardless of their lengthy session only hours ago in the night.

“Fuck…good pussy.” She was still impossibly wet with arousal but it was the sporadic clenching of her sex that was threatening to do him in. Her center was more sensitive than usual, more responsive around his invading member. It was driving him mad.

And for Hermione, she was lost. His poor sweet kitten was in another world completely. It was probably why she didn't care about how loud she was being with her shrieks of pleasure. Harry was loving that from her and it made him keep up a frenzied pace just to hear her screams.

He had elected not to tie her up again because even he wasn’t that sadistic as to not give her the ability to hold onto something while he tried to fuck her body apart with his cock. Still, he was enjoying her struggle to grab at anything from her pillows to the headboard as he plunged into her pussy like a man possessed.

“That’s it, sweet girl,” Harry egged her on in the middle of a hard thrust that bowled her forward into the mattress. Fuck, he loved being inside of her. If he needed to fuck her all day for her to never want anyone or anything else but him, then he would do so. “You’re mine.”

Harry rained some spanks down onto Hermione’s already reddened arse cheeks, earning some more yells from her, and pushed the back of her head down into her pillows. One hand rested on her head and the other held her arse roughly so he could use the leverage to ram himself harder into her suckling pussy.

“This is what happens to bad girls.” He fucked her without care of her passing out on him. Unlike other times when he tried to hold himself back because of how sensitive she was, this time he was giving all he had to her. “You wanted this, kitten.”

She had the audacity to touch herself without him. She had the courage to believe that anything other than him could bring her to completion. Despite all of the time spent fucking himself into her mind, Harry was still filled with a kind of fury at the nerve of his kitten. It was what drove him to flip her over first thing in the morning and shove his cock far enough into her until he threatened to burst through her throat.

His cock remained unmerciful inside the heated embrace of her tight cunt. Each harsh drive into her was capped by him pulling out until only his tip was nestled in her entrance before he unceremoniously forced all of his length back into her. Still holding her waist and head, Harry yanked her back into his waist at the same time he thrust back in.

“HARRY,” Hermione shouted the cry as her body arched and bowed in sexual bliss.

Hearing his name falling from her lips at the height of her pleasure painted a satisfied expression on Harry’s face but he wasn’t done. His finish was a long way off and until he was ready to empty himself inside her like he’d done every time they had sex, she was going to have to contend with what he was going to do to her.

“Only mine.” The growl sounded like he felt. Purely beastial. Purely primal. Harry no longer just wanted to fuck himself into Hermione’s psyche, he wanted to ruin her body so badly that even the smallest of actions would make her ache in pain because of how hard he’d taken her. That would be her fucking reminder that she had signed her body over to him.

It wasn’t just an exaggeration anymore. He was losing his mind with her. Everything she did, no matter if she was being good or bad, made him want to slam his cock deep into her until she was screaming his name and crying out to the heavens because of the pleasure he could so easily give her. Everything about his princess convinced him that he could spend an eternity burying his cock inside her pussy and never get tired of it.

“Good girl,” he hissed lowly when her inner walls started to contract over his member.

They were getting closer. Almost there to falling over the edge together. Harry’s fingers dug into the creamy skin on her hips as he pushed her down to lay prone. He adjusted himself, legs bracketing hers, and leaned forward to ride her to orgasm.

Hermione laid there and took him like the good girl she was. Though muffled by her bed, her little squeaked grunts when he slid home into her heat were clear to him. Harry was nearly sadistic with his motions as he listened to her. He dropped another two quick swats on her bum and drilled his cock deeper into her core.

Then he fell over her, covering her body with his, as he took her throat in hand and wrenched her head up from her pillows. “No one else but mine.” His grip constricted her airway while he raised his hips up to bring them down with brutal force against her arse, letting his cock crash into her cervix. “Only me, only my cock.”

Wet slaps from his waist hitting her bum were the only thing heard in the room along with his low timbre grunts and her desperate high moans. Release was so close to him that he could almost see it and Harry took his speed up to blistering peaks, hammering his cock into the softness between Hermione’s thighs with no regard.

So consumed, he was, in his chase for his climax, Harry switched up the pace to slow down before slamming into his kitten with hard and deep thrusts once again. He was so selfishly trying to bring himself to an earthshattering finish that he drove his length into Hermione hard enough to wrench a powerful shuddering scream from her. The sound of it brought him back into the real world as her orgasm exploded over him.

Her pussy closed in on his cock, milking it for every single drop of cum in his balls. The feeling of her hot and silky walls wrapping around his shaft made Harry forget all of his restraint. A series of groans left him because Hermione had snapped that tightening coil in his belly. His body gave way to collapse into a heap on top of her while his cock sprayed her insides full with his hot cum.

“Fucking hell, kitten,” Harry grumbled, sounding like he was choking as he spoke. He was spent, his erection softening because he had nothing left to give her suckling pussy. He slipped out of her before rolling onto his back to catch his breath as Hermione trembled and struggled to breathe. “I hope you learned your lesson.”

He pulled her frame onto his body so he could stroke her hair and offer some comfort to her in her orgasm wracked state. Though, the masculine pride in him was not going to be denied. Harry was proud of himself. He had broken his defiant kitten by fucking her like she deserved to be. She was a brat and like all brats, she wasn’t prepared to get exactly what she wanted.

Mere hours had passed from what he did to her last night and the residual effects from that session had rendered this session into one there was no coming back from. He knew exactly what was going to happen when he woke her up just to shove his cock into her from behind. It was his plan to push her past her limits just as a lesson.

And from the way Hermione looked and the way her body quaked in his arms, Harry had succeeded. Being fucked to a rapturous finish eleven times plus one more in the morning was more than any woman, no matter their experience, could take. Yet, he had to marvel at the fact that his sweet girl didn’t pass out once nor used her safe word to get him to stop in his efforts.

As proud as he was in himself for being able to take her well past her usual limits, Harry was also proud of Hermione for being able to handle it as well as she did. Obviously it was clear now that she was completely wrecked but the fact that she hadn’t used her safe word nor passed out after eleven straight climaxes and another one in the next morning was worthy of respect.

She was a good match for him in stamina. Not quite his equal but a great match nonetheless. God, he’d gotten so lucky. How could he deserve her? Hermione was his perfect counterpart and it felt like she was made for him.  Harry decided on a whim that he would spend the rest of the day pampering her like the princess she was. After all, he had spent all night and part of the morning ruining her like he owned her.

“Get some rest, love, you’re okay.” He placed a little flutter of a kiss into her hair and gently ran his touch over her back to lull her into sleep’s embrace. She was still a mess of body-shaking shivers and was babbling gibberish at him but he could feel her beginning to warm up. “I’ve got you, baby girl. Sleep now.” He pulled a blanket over her before resolving to stay with her until she was knocked out.

What a start to their week together. Even better, there was so much more to come.

                                        ———

Hermione woke up again hours later to see the sun shining at its brightest for the day and no Harry in her bed. The wake up call she had gotten some hours ago had sent her right back into a dreamless sleep of exhaustion. Now that she was back up, the very first thing she felt was the stinging pain between the apex of her thighs.

Figuring that Harry must have dressed her and cleaned her up while she slept given her outfit, Hermione smiled a bit to herself as she gingerly slid off of her bed and rose to her feet to look in the mirror. The freshly shagged look she should have been wearing was not evident except in her hair. The feeling of it, though, was still very much there.

Harry had fucked the soul out of her. After her sixth orgasm last night, Hermione had lost track of everything around her. By the time he was done with her for the night, she was a shell of herself. And then the bloke followed that up by taking her from behind first thing in the morning. Worse, she hadn’t even refused him.

How could she refuse him when the things he did to her made her see stars? The girl was an addict that couldn’t care less about herself just as long as she got her high. When the high was as wondrous as it was, she couldn’t blame herself for wanting as much of it as was possible. The best part of it all was that it felt the same even after the countless times she experienced it.

There were no regrets from her for allowing herself to be taken into another session by her lover. She had gotten exactly what she wanted from him. Though, in terms of their contest, he was still the winner because he’d proven to her that he could take her past the point of her limits with relative ease.

That was all well and good for him but Hermione was still going to tease him about his punishments being more like rewards for her. If being punished meant getting fucked for hours on end until she finished a dozen times, then the girl would make it a point to get herself punished more often.

After the ache in her center went away and the haze covering her mind disappeared, of course. Ughhh, who was she kidding? The minute Harry saw her walking bowlegged with a drunken look on her face would let him know that his punishment worked to some extent. He had gotten her to finish enough times to leave no doubt of who she belonged to and just how easily he could control her.

A slight blush coloured her cheeks as the particular memory of her begging for him to take her replaced in her mind. The way she pleaded for him like he was the god of her religion even after he’d taken her to a park and shagged her raw was…wild. She even remembered crying because he was threatening to leave her wanting.

Staring at her reflection in the mirror, Hermione shook her head at herself. She couldn’t fathom how needy she had to have been last night to be weeping for Harry to seat all of himself inside her. Just the thought of him refusing to take her was enough to make her sob for him.

No denying it, though, her Biker Man gave her all that she wanted after that. But still, the fact that she cried for him to fuck the hell out of her was a testament to how addicted she was to him. The body heat, the feeling of being one with him, the affection with which he took care of her, and the fact that he always made sure she finished was capable of getting anyone hooked on him.

She was lucky that he was just as hooked on her as she was to him. They were two sex crazed maniacs. If anyone of her family and friends knew just how…amorous…her relationship with Harry was, they’d be a bit frightened. Or annoyed like her neighbours were.

Those two old people most likely heard her screams in the morning. Heck, it was probably what woke them up. That was, if they even had gotten the chance to sleep after the session the night before. Part of hermione felt bad for them but there was another part that very much enjoyed the fact that they could hear how good of a time she was having.

Harry had awoken something wicked inside her when he took her to the park for the first time. That same wicked thing now occupied a part of her and made her get more aroused at the thought of people knowing she was having sex. Whether they heard her or saw her, Hermione’s arousal would be heightened if people knew what was happening to her. 

Talk about being ruined. Then again, she had asked Biker Man to ruin her and the guy was taking that as a challenge to be completed over and over again. As Hermione continued to think about Biker Man, the smell of bacon wafted into her room. It didn’t take long for her to realise her man had cooked her breakfast and nearly skipped out of the room.

He was in the kitchenette wearing his pair of grey joggers that fit snugly on his waist and accentuated his bum. Oh, and he wasn’t wearing a shirt either. Hermione felt her core pulse lowly at the rippling back muscles of her lover. He was so lean and defined, looking like he was carved of marble. His scars along with the marks from her fingernails last night were there as well, only giving him more sex appeal.

God, her mind was now trained to only focus on sex. At least that’s what she had to tell herself before realising it may not have been her fault. Perhaps it was that Harry made everything sexual. Even the most mundane of actions were given an undertone of eroticism with him because even though he was doing nothing but turning the bacon over, Hermione wanted him inside her again.

And that was with the ache in her yearning as well as the haziness clouding her mind.

Before she could keep on silently fucking him with her eyes, Harry turned around to face her after he finished the food. It took everything in her not to moan out loud from seeing his chiseled eight pack and broad pectorals. Even his muscles had muscles. How was he so fit? It wasn’t like he’d been exercising for the past two weeks. Then again, he had spent the last two weeks having sex with her. That was a workout if there ever was one.

Her mind really had to stop running off on her. One second she was admiring her lover’s body, the next she was wondering how he kept it looking so good. She had to focus on the real task, eye fucking him. Her pussy quivered but the motion sent a little sting through her, jolting her back to the reality that another session would perhaps be too much to handle.

“I forgot to ask last time but,” Harry gestured to the carton of eggs next to him with a charming smile on his face, “how do you like your eggs, love?”

“Fertilised,” Hermione replied jokingly, her eyes dipping down his abdomen onto the faint imprint of his cock through his pants.

It was an old dirty biology joke that she picked up from one of her old uni friends. Something about a hot guy cooking eggs for breakfast after he just got done fertilizing his partner’s. Hermione giggled at her quick thinking to use the joke with Harry who was giving her a quizzical look.

The moment he caught onto the joke made her knickers damp again. He had that look in his eyes once more, the imprint of his manhood became more pronounced, and his features were changed to mirror exactly what he was thinking. And if Hermione knew him well enough to know what he was thinking, which she did, she knew they were going to be skipping breakfast. She was fine with that in spite of the soreness.

“Come here,” Harry ordered in a throaty growl.

Their next session, however, would not get a chance to begin as he became concerned for her safety when she took a gentle step forward and winced when the pain between her legs flared up. The effect on him was instantaneous and his arousal sobered up in a flash. To say Hermione was disappointed was an understatement.

“You’re not ready for another round,” he murmured while he closed the gap between them. 

Taking care to be gentle with her, Harry lifted her onto her dining table and patted her thigh gently. She stared at him with her lust doing absolutely nothing to be hidden from him. Now that they were so close to each other, Hermione could easily see the bit of sweat on his taut skin that made him glow in the midday sunlight. His eyes were bathed in that same glow too, turning an already vibrant emerald green even more so. 

“Fuck me,” she whispered. The words were reflexive, given without any command from her mind but voicing what her body demanded.

“No, you’re not ready.” Harry fixed her with a challenging stare. Hermione went to protest but he tilted his head again in a challenge to her and she went quiet. “Good girl, don’t push yourself.” He pecked her cheek afterward.

“But I need you,” whined Hermione as the pulsating feeling in her cunt began to rise. He was so close to her, standing in between her legs, and his body heat was wrapping her up in its warmth. His scent was overpowering everything else in the room. “Please, Harry.”

One of his rough hands cupped her cheek while he smirked at her. Seeing his lips curl up like that took another low moan from Hermione. The guy was a sex god. Didn’t he know that? Nothing he was doing was even remotely close to getting her to settle down. And he wasn’t doing anything out of the ordinary. God, he could be doing the simplest of things and she’d be ready to take all of his length inside her.

“Is my sweet kitten still not satisfied?” He teased her, still keeping that damn smirk on his lips. 

“No, Harry. I need more.” More. Hermione wanted to be greedy with her Biker Man. Her center was sore but that didn’t mean he couldn’t use other parts of himself to get her off. “I just need you to touch me,” she begged him and moaned again when his hand went to her throat.

“Why can’t you touch yourself?” Harry questioned, feigning confusion. He was teasing her while she was falling apart for him. How wicked could he be?

“Because I belong to you.” Her answer was swift and exactly what he wanted to hear. Hermione thanked all the deities that ever existed for her quick thinking in her desperate state.

“Where do you want me to touch?” Harry leaned in to whisper as his thumb stroked up her throat column. “Show me, kitten.” He let her take his alternate hand to guide it to her sodden cunt beneath her knickers. “You’re so wet for me already.”

“Please, Harry.” She bucked into his hand when he began rubbing her in soothing circular motions. Yes, it was exactly what she needed. “Right there, please.”

“Shh, baby girl. I’ve got you.” He nuzzled into her neck, gently parting her folds with two of his fingers before slipping them inside her. “So needy for me,” he nipped at the patch of skin on the curve of her neck, “tell me how it feels.”

“So good, so good,” Hermione chanted like it was a prayer to him. 

Harry was taking his time in being careful with her. He wasn’t trying to agitate the soreness and worked around it, hitting all the right spots and making sure he wasn’t going too fast lest she get overwhelmed. She was the piano and he, the pianist. His motions were as graceful as any other and produced music from her with simplistic ease.

“Deeper, please.” He chuckled at her demand but shook his head fondly. The two digits inside her slid further inside of her before pulling back to repeat the motion. 

“So polite, Princess.” Their lips met after the praise and Hermione wrapped her arms around Harry’s neck as she moaned into his mouth. Not once did he break from fucking her with his fingers even in the frenzied passion of their kiss.

They broke apart moments later but he didn’t stop thrusting his digits into her tight heat. It was when he started curling his fingers up against the spot that made her see stars that Hermione started to fall apart. She held onto him for all she was worth, pulling his body into hers and resting her chin on his shoulder.

“H-Harry…so good,” Hermione crooned into his ear as he played her like an instrument. He grumbled a low praise to her in response while doing scissoring motions with his fingers inside her pussy. Her juices swirled around inside her and flowed out of her freely from Harry’s expert ministrations. “Oh…my…H-Har…”

“That’s my girl, it’s okay. I’ve got you.” His other hand slid to her waist to hold her against him before he skated his lips up her neck over the smooth skin on his way to pulling her earlobe between his teeth. “Who do you belong to?” He wanted to hear it from her mouth again, the mark of his possession.

“Oh, Harry,” Hermione whimpered quietly. “I’m…yours.” The rest of the world soon became lost to her when he returned to crooking his fingers up against her g-spot. He would withdraw, thrust back in, and rub against that spot in his attempt to get her to climax. “Fuck, oh fuck.” 

“Dirty mouth, babe,” Harry quipped like he was having a normal conversation with her and not making her fall apart with just two of his fingers. “Think you can come for me?”

“Yes, yes, yes.” She was so close to the end that there was a sort of staticy feeling all over her body. Nothing felt or even looked real to Hermione as she rode to the crest of her pleasure. Her pussy went haywire, spasming wildly and clenching as she got closer.

“Close, baby girl?” His warm breath blew into her ear and heightened her arousal. Feeling its warmth against the sensitive spot sent goosebumps all over her skin. “Look at me, sweetheart. I want to see you.” They both pulled back to see the other’s face and he grinned at her cheekily. “So pretty, my good girl.”

Hermione looked at him through half lidded eyes with a sozzled expression on her features. He was working her pussy so well that she didn't know what to do with herself. She didn’t even know where she was and if it weren’t for the feeling of warmth in her lower belly, she’d be numb to everything.

He continued to help her along the path to her climax by alternating his motions. He would sometimes pull all the way out of her just to rub the folds at her entrance before slipping the two fingers back inside. When he found the one movement that made her choke on air, him fucking her with his digits while his thumb brushed her swollen clit, he abandoned everything else for it.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…oh my…” Hermione scrambled to hold onto him as her pussy and legs began to quiver. Harry’s resulting chuckle sounded like she was hearing it in a dream, just hazy and unreal.

“I love when you let go for me,” Harry told her without missing a beat in fingering her and rubbing her clit. She was close to the edge and all she needed was a push. One little push. “Come for me, Hermione. Come all over my fingers like a good girl.”

White light blinded her as the waves of pleasure grew into one giant tsunami. Hermione was unprepared for the force of her finish, letting out a combination of a moan and scream while her skin prickled from the heat exploding out of the base of her abdomen. It was as though her body was set aflame but instead of burning in pain, she was burning with pleasure.

She hadn’t even realised a few tears had escaped her eyes until Harry started kissing them away. He pulled her closer to him and withdrew his fingers from her so he could wrap both arms around her. “You did so well, sweet girl. So well.” 

“Harry,” she called for him because he was the only thing left in her overwhelmed mind. Her brain had closed up shop for the day and only her lover was left inside it.

“Good girl. I’ve got you,” he reassured her easily, still letting her curl into his body to steal some of its warmth.

The aftermath took some time to settle but Harry made sure to help her along before sitting her down at the table on his lap. He had cooked her eggs the way she liked and plated it up with the bacon and toast he’d also made for her. As soon as her plate hit the table, Hermione dug in like a hungry lioness eager to replenish the energy she spent from her escapades.

As he drank his coffee and patted her waist lightly, she was certain of one thing. If every morning could be like this with him, she would die a happy woman. No, she would die as the happiest woman ever. Having a nice moment of domesticity after what they’d gotten up to was the perfect way to wind down and bond with her lover.

“You’re perfect, you know that?” Harry told her as she devoured her breakfast. His hand rested on the top of her thigh to massage the skin and he pressed his lips to her shoulder. “You handled all of that pretty well last night.”

Now feeling much more relaxed, Hermione decided to banter with him. “I guess you underestimated my limits, Biker Man.”

“Mmm, don’t get cocky now.” The warning was punctuated by him squeezing the flesh on her thighs while he took her by the throat. “I won’t want to have to make you pass out.”

“Maybe you’re the one who shouldn’t be so full of yourself,” she teased him back.

Her Biker Man hummed at her like he was thinking of something before saying, “You’re right, I shouldn’t. You already spend most of our days being full of myself anyway.”

Was that a joke? Hermione shifted to sit sideways on his lap and gave him an incredulous look. He pretended not to notice it as he sipped on his coffee but she could see the mirth in his eyes. She thought she’d imagined it but Harry had just made a corny joke at her. 

“That was a terrible joke, Harry.” She devolved into a fit of giggles when he shot her his lopsided grin at that. 

“Maybe but it’s not a lie, is it?” He replied through his smile.

“I guess not,” Hermione drolled on.

They sat together in peace just enjoying the other’s company once she had cleaned her plate. Their week together couldn’t have gotten off to a better start. Hours upon hours of breathtaking sex and now simply resting together in each other’s presence. Brilliant. Hermione felt as comfortable as she’d ever been.

So naturally her mind decided to analyze Harry’s praise of her being able to handle all he put her through the night before. Could it have been that none of his partners before her had been able to match him? Hermione hated that he was likely comparing her to his past lovers. Even though she should have felt a little prideful that she likely outlasted them, she was jealous that they even existed in the first place.

But as quickly as her jealousy reared its ugly head, Hermione realised she was being stupid. Harry most likely hadn’t meant to compare her to his exes nor did he seem to care about them. He was just surprised at her being able to take all of his punishment given how sensitive she could be and her history of passing out on him.

With that thought settled in her mind, Hermione decided that she could get some use out of her jealousy. The damn stubborn bloke had refused to fuck her because of how sore she was but if she could provoke him, he would forget about that resolve in an instant. All she had to do was play her cards right with him. Make him think she needed the brains fucked out of her.

It wasn’t that him fingering her to completion wasn’t good, it was wonderful. He had made her see stars like he always did but she wanted more from him. Thirteen orgasms over the span of the last night and the morning was not enough. Hermione felt like she was in a constant state of arousal, always just one thing away from being set off with it.

Regardless of the ache between her legs and the feeling of drunken numbness in her whole body, Hermione could be honest with herself and admit that she wanted to be fucked again. When her man was looking the way he did and when he took her with no regard for anything else other than to ruin her, how could she not want to be fucked?

“Were none of your other partners able to handle your punishments like I did?” Hermione turned to Harry again while shifting so her center rested right on his semi hard cock. Ignoring the bolt of desire that shot through her, she folded her arms with a look of fake annoyance on her face. “Is that why you were so surprised by me?”

“None of them were like you, that’s why I’m now with you and not them,” Harry answered her as though he was telling her the most obvious thing in the world. “And you don’t have to be jealous about anything.”

“I’m not jealous, I’m just angry that you’re still thinking of your exes when you’re with me.” She was pushing it now. If there was a line to be crossed that would piss her lover off more than she wanted it to, she was toeing it. But her plan was going to work if she played it right.

“I wasn’t thinking of them when I said that. I’ve never thought about them when I’m with you.” He was so calm with her. It made Hermione think she wasn’t going to get him riled up until his grip reassumed its place on her throat. “You best believe that when we’re together, the only thing I can think of is you and burying my cock deep in your sweet pussy, Hermione.”

Moaning at both his words and touch, she ground herself down onto his jogger clad erection after shifting to straddle him in his chair. His hands went to her waist so he could hold her down while hers went to his shoulders. Their eyes met, allowing her to see the reluctance in his. He needed one more push.

“Why don’t you fuck me then? Or do you think I’m like one of your exes and I won’t be able to handle it?” Hermione knew she had pretty much slammed her fist down on the big red button. One of two things were going to happen. Either Harry stayed true to his resolve or he decided to fuck the faked jealousy out of her.

His eyes narrowed at her with his jaw clenching and his nostrils flaring in desire. Harry was trying to keep himself under control but Hermione was doing everything to make him snap. She decided to kick it up one more level to get what she wanted from him.

“I want you. I want my man to fuck me and prove to me that I’m the only thing that matters to him.” She needed no proof of any of what she was saying but the implication that she did was surely going to set him off.

Harry snapped into action a split second after the words left her, grabbing the hem of her shirt. “Lift your arms.” Her arms shot to the air in triumph as he pulled his oversized shirt off of her body to leave her nude except for her drenched panties. “Hop on the table and lay back.”

Hermione couldn’t contain her excitement as she hopped up onto the table before laying down with her legs spread wide to bare her covered pussy to her Biker Man’s hungry gaze. He stood over her and pulled his pants down enough to spring his already hardened cock free. There was something uniquely sexy about him not removing his pants completely before he fucked her. Maybe it was because it showed how desperate he was.

“If it gets to be too much, don’t feel embarrassed to use your safe word,” Harry ordered her, though his gaze was remarkably soft with concern for her.

“I know but I can take it,” she responded, defiant.

He fisted his cock for a moment to get it harder then dipped his fingers underneath the waistline of her panties. Every part of Hermione was hypersensitive when he pulled her knickers all the way off to let the air caress her needy pussy. The sensation of the chilly air hitting her sensitive center made her back arch off the table as a throaty groan left her.

“Look at me,” Harry said to her after he fell over her body and his cock slapped against her entrance. She obeyed him, meeting his darkened eyes. “It’s you, sweet kitten, only you.” He bent to slot their lips together for a hard kiss as he lined himself up and stroked into her in one fluid motion.

The exact second all of him was seated inside her produced a tortured yell from Hermione that was powerful enough to force them to break their kiss. She screamed like something had snapped inside her, the pleasure mixed with the pain of him being inside her reaching an intensity that was unbearable.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck,” Harry panickedly repeated before taking his time to ease his length out of her. “Shit, Hermione. Look at me, baby girl.” Her head was thrown back into the table, tears were storming out of her eyes, and she couldn’t catch her breath as sensations unlike any other tore through her. “Hey, stay with me. You’re okay, you’re okay.”

                                      ———

“This is what happens when you don’t listen to me, kitten,” Harry admonished Hermione in a playful tone. Though, there was an undertone of worry coating his words that he hoped she would catch on to. “I told you, you weren’t ready.”

“I’m sorry, I thought…” she whispered, dejection rife in her voice before he cut her off.

“…stop it, don’t apologise. Just let me take care of you.”

Their bodies were glued together in her bathtub as they sat in their regular positions, her back to his chest while she sat between his legs. After adding a bath bomb to the water in her tub, Harry made it his mission to run his hands all over Hermione’s body so he could knead her soreness away. Then, he went to caress her pussy to rub the ache away.

“I didn’t mean what I said, you know?” She decided to speak up after a long while of peace between them. Before he could ask what she was talking about, she spoke again. “I don’t need you to prove anything to me. I was just…”

“…being a brat,” Harry finished for her, a light smirk on his lips. He brushed his lips against her shoulder afterward to let her know he wasn’t at all mad. Just amused. “You were trying to bait me.”

“Well, I needed to find a way to get what I wanted,” Hermione shot back through her own smile.

“And how did that work out for you?” That made her go silent and he chuckled at her plight. She’d learnt her lesson about why he was adamant on taking a break from sex. “Maybe next time you’ll listen to me like a good girl.”

“I thought I could handle it, I guess you were right after all.” His kitten settled back into his arms as they encircled her from behind to pull them tighter together. Harry resumed trailing his lips over her shoulders while they relaxed.

“At least we’ve established one thing,” he waited for her to tilt her head in askance before saying, “no one else gets to touch you but me, not even yourself. Otherwise, your punishment will be severe.”

A melodious laugh came from Hermione in response to him. He listened to it with a fond look and watched as she shook her head at him. “Until just now, I’d have hardly called it punishment.” She was still as cheeky as ever. Harry loved it.

“Leaving you sore and completely wrecked after the sex was always the plan, love, because we’ll now have to take a break until you’re ready again,” he revealed to her like a villain exposing his masterplan.

That was always the plan. He had wanted to fuck her so much, so hard, that she wouldn’t be able to do anything but walk around with a limp as her body tried to recover from the onslaught of pleasure. Even though he wasn’t too fond of taking a break from her, Harry had gotten more than enough playtime in to make up for the amount of days he was going to miss fucking her.

“I can wait,” she attempted to defy him with no merit in her voice.

“It’ll be days before I take you again, love. Days without my cock in this tight pussy.” The taunt was followed by him gently pressing down against her entrance to drive the point home. “And we both know how much you can’t handle it when I’m not inside you.”

“It’s as much a punishment for you as it is for me.” Hermione was grasping at straws now in an attempt to find some semblance over him. Harry wasn’t about to let it happen.

“Except, I’m the one in control and we both know I’m more than willing to take care of myself without you,” he grabbed her by the throat again but took care to be cautious when he turned her face to meet his, “I just needed to remind you of who you belonged to. Now, the real fun begins.”

“I thought you’d already punished me for everything," she whimpered lowly.

“No, I promised you a week ago that you were going to pay for your behaviour. What I did last night was only part of it,” Harry promised her, bringing their faces inches apart so they were breathing each other’s air. “By the end of this week, you’ll see what really happens to bad girls.”

“What are you going to do to me?” Hermione whispered the question in a combination of fear and arousal.

“For starters, I’m not going to fuck you for a couple of days,” Harry laughed at her as she reacted with incredulity to him, “and if you try to play with me, it’ll just keep adding on to your punishment.”

“But Harry…” she whined to him, sounding so cute that the dark creature in his head almost told him to fuck the cuteness out of her.

“…no, no. You know what happens to bad girls.” He had to snicker again when she huffed at him with an attitude. His grumpy little kitten. “Do you wanna know what I’m going to do when you’re finally ready for me fuck the attitude out of you?”

In her frustration, she still couldn’t resist admitting her curiosity. “What are you going to do?”

“I’m going to take you to a playroom and show you just how many tools I haven’t yet used on you.”

Her pussy trembled under his touch at that revelation. Harry hadn’t thought of taking her to a playroom until after he began cooking her breakfast. It was something that only recently came to him but the realisation that he had a whole week to play with her was what made him decide it. There was a dungeon he used to frequent near to the clubhouse that was perfect for them and he was going to make use of it with her.

“What’s a playroom?” Hermione questioned as her hips ground her still tender cunt into his hand. Her desire was raising back up.

“It’s part of a larger dungeon where couples like us can go and rent out a playroom for a session, sometimes multiple sessions,” he informed her, feeling her shudder even more against him. She clearly was thinking along the lines he was. An entire room of tools and toys for him to use on her for multiple sessions. “It’s a place where I can do every wicked thing I want to you and you take it all like a good girl.”

Hermione mewled under the sinful promises of his words and his touch on her pussy. His kitten was definitely the best match for him in terms of everything. He didn’t need to read her mind to know she was desperately looking forward to seeing the playroom. She was so wanton that the knowledge she was going to a place where he would use multitudes of tools on her only made her more aroused.

“I hope you remember your safe word.” Because he was not going to take it easy on her. Their break until he took her to the dungeon would prepare her for everything he was going to put her through. She needed to be prepped for what he had planned. “I’m going to take you further than you’ve ever gone before.”

After he had just got done giving her thirteen orgasms, the promise that he could still go up another level with her was one that made Hermione audibly gulp. She knew he had pushed her past her limits and now she knew that he had no limits. A good match, she was, but still not his equal. Not yet. 

“I won’t need to use it,” a bold Hermione declared. Her voice gave her away, she was feeling a bit nervous at his plans, but her defiance was there. Fuck, he loved that.

“You should have used it just now when I had to stop because it was too much for you,” warned Harry. He returned his hand to her neck and rhythmically squeezed down on her throat to control her breathing. “What makes you think I’m going to stop in the playroom?”

The warning was clear. Unless she used her safe word, he was not going to let up on her. Truthfully, Harry was a bit disappointed that Hermione thought using her safe word made her look weak. That wasn’t what it was supposed to do. He admired her endurance and willingness to take everything but she had nothing to prove by not using her word.

“Your safe word exists to give you some control over our sessions. It does not make you weak nor should it make you feel embarrassed when you use it. It’s there precisely to avoid something like what just happened in your kitchen.”

His tone was deathly serious at her and it made his heart wince when she nodded tremulously at him. He smiled at her so she knew he wasn’t mad before reaching up to cup her cheek. As bratty as she was, which certainly wasn’t something that took away from how much he wanted her, Harry was still too protective of his sweet kitten. The very last thing he wanted to do was hurt her and he had done just that in her kitchen.

“You’ve got nothing to prove to me. You’re everything to me, baby girl. Nothing you do will ever change that and you’ll never have to worry about disappointing me if you’re not ready for something.” His promise made her lips turn up faintly before she shook her head again and stroked his cheek. His worry was not well hidden whatsoever.

“Okay, Harry. I’m sor…” he gave her a look that forced her to amend her statement, “…I’ll make sure to communicate with you if I can’t take it. And I know I don’t need to apologise for anything.”

“Good girl,” Harry crooned at her as he beamed with pride. “Now turn around so I can take care of you.”

She settled back into their usual position and he resumed massaging all over her body. He knew how much she enjoyed having his hands all over her so he made it a point to let her feel his touch on every patch of skin on her body. When he was done kneading her everywhere, he washed her hair and rubbed her down with body wash all the while cooing at her about how much he adored her.

Even though he had ended up going too far, Harry felt loads better about everything. The playroom was certainly going to be fun and he was going to keep his promise about not stopping unless Hermione said her safe word, but he was more happy that she finally seemed to understand what the purpose of her word was. 

The week was off to a flying start.

Chapter Text

“I lied to you.”

Hermione turned back to look at Harry who was wearing a tortured look on his face. She wondered what he could have possibly lied about and the guilt he was wearing exacerbated the worry in her heart. It wasn’t that she was scared he was keeping the secret of all secrets from her, it was that she didn’t want to see him look so pained.

They were back in her bed relaxing after their bath together, electing to take it easy for the day after everything that transpired. She didn’t mind it one bit as the feeling of being cuddled by him, the skin to skin contact, and the warmth of their body heat coalescing was paradisiacal for her exhausted form.

“I do think about my exes sometimes when I’m with you but it’s not what you think,” Harry continued before hurrying on so she wouldn’t get the wrong idea. “I think about how it would’ve been a lot better if I’d met you before them and not wasted my time. I know it’s unfair to both you and them but…”

“…you’re cute when you ramble on,” Hermione cut in with a gentle smile to him. “And I’m not mad, Harry. Believe it or not, I do the same things sometimes. I can’t help but compare you to them to see how they measure up. More often than not, I realise what they couldn’t give me and what you have given me.”

“Oh,” Harry breathed a sigh of relief, “I feel the same way too. My exes didn’t have what I needed, not like you do.”

“That’s good to hear, Harry, but it is still a bad habit to be thinking of them. Like you said, they’re in the past, and we’re living in the present for the future,” said Hermione in a soft but firm voice. 

“You’re right, love. I don’t want you to think I’m always comparing them to you. It’s just that…sometimes you do things that remind me of what they never did. Things like this,” he squeezed her hand that was laying on her tummy and rested his chin on her shoulder so their cheeks were pressed together, “cuddling, being with each other outside of sex, you know?”

“Oh…” Hermione didn’t know what to say to that. The fact that intimacy like what they were sharing was new to Harry came as a bit of a surprise. Considering how considerate, loving, and affectionate he was outside of sex, it was shocking that his past relationships had none of that. “I didn’t know that.”

“Yeah, and everytime I do these things with you, it makes me realise how much better I have it now. But I promise you that I’m not just with you because of that alone. You’re everything I want in a partner, babe.”

Hermione’s heart fluttered at his impassioned proclamation. It seemed impossible to have so much trust in what Harry was saying given how long she knew him but she did trust him with everything. With her body, her heart, her life, everything. She snuggled more into his body, letting his strong arms wind around her as he nuzzled into the side of her neck.

“I want you and no one else. I wish that I’d have found you first,” he kept on in a low whisper. “Though, you probably wouldn’t have liked me when I was younger.”

“Really? What were you? A troublemaker?” She jested to him, giggling.

“Something like that, I was a little more reckless than I am now. Until after my godfather passed, I wasn’t exactly the most tame bloke.” Hermione could hear the smile of reminiscence in his baritone. He sounded happy to remember who he was but not regretful of having passed by that era. “He made me kind of just buckle down and then I got the club and I had all these people to take care of.”

“Well, the man you are now is perfect for me. Though, I still think I would have fallen for you if we had met when we were younger,” she told him jokingly but still meaning every word of it.

“Yeah, I forgot you have a thing for bad boys,” Harry teased her, his now devilish smile audible in his tone. All of a sudden, Hermione was feeling bunnies frolicking in her stomach again. “I know how much you love dark biker men. You have a type, babe.”

“You’re right but my type isn’t just regular average biker men. They have to be tall, have black hair, green eyes, a cute face,” he chuckled at the description as she reached up behind her to card through his hair, “and know how to treat me.”

“Hmmm, you know? I think I have a candidate that fits your bill.” Harry pretended to sound contemplative while he dragged the coarse hairs of his infant beard across her smooth skin. “And I think he knows exactly how you want to be treated.”

“Sounds like quite the guy but how does he think I want to be treated?” 

“He thinks that you love being treated like a princess sometimes,” his hand went to curl around her throat, signaling that whatever was next to come out of his mouth was surely going to be dirty, “but that you also love to have someone fuck the sense out of you when you need it.”

“This guy sounds perfect, can you introduce me to him?” Hermione managed to keep up the banter despite the pressure in her suddenly gushing center.

“I forgot to tell you about this guy. He’s the possessive kind and he’s obsessive over what’s his,” Harry played along as he nibbled on her neck and that little spot behind her ear. “Not to mention, he loves fucking the attitude out of bad girls.”

“You seem to know a lot about this man, are you and he best friends or something?” Hermione was speaking even as her head lolled to the side so he could have better access and a tipsy smile was plastered on her face. 

“We’re one and the same, babe. He and I are kind of like the same person.”

Their hearty laughter ended the banter before Hermione turned her face to his, allowing them to share a loving kiss. Instead of his usually rough and demanding nature, Harry was content to simply relax and smile with her into their kiss. Even so, it wasn’t long before their passion burned hot.

The kiss turned deeper as his tongue darted out to beg for entrance against her lips. She parted them in a gasp and he took the chance to slide it into her mouth, warring with her own tongue before ultimately making it submit. He kissed her like he always did. Wanting to devour her from the inside out and canvass every little part of her mouth.

Finally, when they broke apart, they were both breathing heavily with untainted desire behind their eyes. After what had happened earlier in her kitchen, Hermione was able to beat some of it back. Though, she still felt that familiar needy ache in her core. Harry regained his composure soon after she did.

“These next couple of days are going to be hard, pun not intended,” he groaned as his erection strained against his pants behind her. “No sex with you for a couple days is like no water and air.”

She giggled again at the unintentional joke before settling back into his arms. “I think you’re exaggerating, Biker Man. Besides, certain things taste a lot sweeter when you haven’t had them in a while.”

“Then I can’t wait to get a taste of you when this break is over.” 

                                        ———

After their conversation ended with them taking a nap together in bed, dinnertime came soon after. Hermione was surprised to learn her Biker Man could cook things other than just some simple breakfasts. Even more so, he could cook more complicated meals than her. There were more layers to him than she thought were possible. The guy knew his way around a kitchen like he was a master chef. A man of many talents, he was.

“Remind me to take you grocery shopping, this pantry is pitiful,” he said while rummaging through her cabinets for ingredients…to whatever kind of pasta he was cooking. “You eat like a uni student.”

“I’m sorry my eating habits aren’t up to your standards, Master Chef,” quipped Hermione with a wry smile etched on her face. She went up to him and hugged him from behind before pressing her cheek into his thankfully still shirtless back. “I eat just enough for one person by the way.”

“Hmm, still, let me take you grocery shopping one day and I’ll stock this place to the brim. Besides, you should be eating more,” a determined Harry responded.

“Trying to fatten me up, Mister Potter?” 

It was heartwarming to see how concerned he was about more than just sex and whatever other little thing. He cared about how she ate and what her pantry looked like. Her lover was unlike any guy she knew. And the best part was that he wasn’t judgmental or derisive about anything, he was just genuinely interested in helping her stock her cabinets. Yeah, Hermione could get used to that.

“No, I’m just trying to make sure you have loads of energy so I can shag you all day and night,” he shot back without missing a beat.

Still embracing him from the back, she huffed at the answer but couldn’t help her lips from turning up. She couldn’t tell if it was a mere joke or if he was being serious. It was probably a bit of both. “I knew it, you’re a very wicked man, Harry Potter.”

“And don’t you forget it, Hermione Granger.”

They both guffawed again before some things became vividly clear to her. It was the way they were so comfortable with each other, like they’d lived together for decades, like they were married, that struck her. They moved around each other with practiced ease and knew exactly what to do and what purpose each of them served. It was so natural for them. So comfortable.

In the few times they were with each other without having sex, it was never lost on her how easy it was to be around him. But now, in her flat’s kitchenette with him cooking her dinner, it was never more obvious to Hermione that she and her Biker Man were made for each other. Was it too soon to say that? 

“Come here, love,” Harry guided her around to his front so he could stand behind her to guide her along, “I want to teach you how to make this. Will you let me?” He didn’t need to ask for her permission but one thing about him was that he was always conscientious about not forcing himself on her in any way, even if all he was doing was teaching her how to cook. It was one of the reasons she was so enamoured with him. Never would Harry let her be forced into something she didn’t want to do.

“Yes, Harry.” Hermione tried hard to keep her desire out of her voice. Really, she did. The way Harry’s hard body was pressed against her back, though, along with his large hands covering hers were making that area quiver with need. “Show me how a master chef cooks.” She tried to disguise her arousal with humour.

“I’d hardly call myself that but okay,” he laughingly replied.

Together, they got to work in preparing a simple pasta dish. She couldn’t quite get what the name was but he’d said he had to use alternate ingredients because she didn’t have what he wanted. Hermione could say that she was paying rapt attention to his words but that would be a lie. The only thing that had her attention was his body slotted perfectly next to hers and his expunged body heat radiating through her.

“Just add some black pepper.” He handed her the pepper grinder with the instruction before lightly tapping her bum to spur her into action.

“How do I know when to stop?” Hermione asked somewhat panickedly. He had given her no precise measurements or anything. She would ruin the dish without knowing exactly how much of the seasoning needed to be added. “How much should I add?”

“Add as much until you feel like you should stop,” was all Harry told her.

“What if I ruin it?” She questioned him again, staring at the dish with barely hidden fear. 

“You won’t. Stop asking questions.” Harry smacked her on the behind once more to silence her before squeezing it to urge her on. “Go on, sweet kitten.”

With his palm still planted firmly on her rear, Hermione followed his order and added the black pepper to her heart’s content. The whole time, however, she was fighting herself not to get lost in the feeling of his body against hers. Fighting a losing battle to not turn around and jump his bones.

“Is that good enough?” she decided to ask him for reassurance just so she could distract herself from the arousal.

He took a small spoonful for a taste after telling her to give it a good stir. Hermione waited patiently for his judgment, wanting nothing more than to hear him praise her. Yes, she had a ‘praise from Harry’ kink no matter what they were doing. Hearing him tell her how good she was or how proud he was of her always made her knickers soaked. 

“Wonderful, that’s my girl,” he complimented her, adding another pat on her butt for good measure. 

It took everything in the known universe for her not to turn around, jump into his arms, and snog him till they died from oxygen deprivation. As it stood, a droplet of fluid leaked out of her center to make her panties even more wet at the feel of his big hand on her arse. It made her back up into him so she could feel his hardened length against her before she could think to stop herself. 

“Don’t do that, Princess. I’m already struggling to hold back as it is. I don’t want to hurt you.”

If he had been struggling, Harry was certainly doing a better job of hiding it than she was. There hadn’t been any sign of his battle unlike her. It was so stupid of her to be greedy with him. All she had to do was wait a bit for her body to recover before starting another session. Instead, she went ahead with her plan to get him to take her and now they wouldn’t have any sex until he was sure she was ready. And worse, she had worried him so much.

“I think I went too far this morning. It…wasn’t right for me to manipulate you like that and then it ended up making you worry over me like you are now,” Hermione told him, her voice as quiet as a church mouse because of the shame she felt.

“You didn’t manipulate me. If I didn’t want to take you, I wouldn’t have. I thought you knew your body and its limits better than I did at that moment,” Harry spun her around so he could lift her onto the counter before stroking her tears away, “it’s as much my fault as it is yours, baby girl. You looked like you were ready and I thought you were. Never mind the fact that I was already resisting the urge to take you again.”

“I won’t do that again, I promise. It was stupid, it’s just…” Hermione tried to continue but he placed a finger on her lips to silence her.

“…that you’re addicted to me? That I drive you mad with arousal? That I’ve turned you into a sex crazed kitten,” he joked with her to cheer her up. 

Despite not wanting to laugh at his attempt at humour, she ended up giving him a watery giggle. She was trying to be serious and let her guilt show but he had other ideas. Harry wasn’t about to let her feel guilty even though she had every right to be. He was going to cheer her up no matter what. 

“You’re supposed to be more mad at me for what I did,” Hermione whined through a mixture of giggles and sobs.

“We both were equally to blame, babe. I misjudged and you misjudged how you were feeling. So if you really think about it, we’re both stupid,” Harry again reasoned with her with that stupidly charming lopsided grin on his face. He was really not letting her get mad at herself.

“Okay, Harry.” She had to agree with him because there was no way he was going to let her keep holding onto her guilt.

“Don’t get lost in that pretty head of yours, love. I’m not mad at you and we both learned a lesson. That’s how relationships work. It’s just a matter of communication.”

No more words were spoken after he finished with that statement. He patted her thigh warmly and then helped her off the counter so they could finally eat their dinner. She decided to sit on his lap once more, curling up on his body like the kitten she was to him, and tucked into the admittedly delicious pasta. Soon, her mind was taken off their conversation to begin wondering how in the heck she managed to cook something so complicated, yet so tasty.

“I’ll make a chef out of you. Just you wait,” promised Harry jokingly as they ate together in peace. 

“You should start a class. Call it ‘Cooking With Harry’.” 

“A bit on the nose, don’t you think?” 

Simply wonderful. That was the only way Hermione could describe the moment so far with him. It still felt like a disservice to it but the words for what she was feeling most likely had not been invented yet. A little slice of domestic bliss with him was invaluable. They didn’t have to do anything too wild to enjoy being with each other. All they needed was the other’s presence and whatever they ended up doing was immediately the best thing in the world.

“How about 'Pots With Potter’?” He suggested after they both took another bite of the dish.

Hermione nearly choked on her food as she laughed at the idea. “Remind me to never let you name things. That sounds like you’re teaching a pottery class.” She devolved into a fit of giggles at his faux annoyed huff before erupting into a chortle when he couldn’t stop his lips from curling up.

“Think you’re funny, do you?” He threatened her, sliding his hands under the oversized shirt she stole from him so they were on her ribs. 

“As a matter of fact, I do. I think I’m a very humourous individual,” a haughty Hermione replied before her eyes widened when his fingers pressed into her sides.

“Let’s see if you find this funny, Miss Humoruous Individual.” Harry started to mercilessly tickle her and trapped her with his legs to give her no escape. She writhed against the ministrations, laughing until tears were in her eyes and her sides hurt. He didn’t stop with the torture as he grinned wickedly at her pained laughs. 

“Mercy?” He finally said after stopping.

“Nope.” 

She took off before he could grab hold of her again. Her giggles sounded through the flat while he chased after her into their room. Hermione raced into the bedroom before quickly turning around to close the door. She didn’t lock it but instead hid next to the wall to be hidden when Harry swung it open.

The second he entered the room after pushing the door open, she waited for him to search for her and then tackled him onto the bed when he turned around to find her. With the tables turned, she gave him a taste of his own medicine as she tickled the life out of him. Biker Man was just as ticklish as her. It was so cute.

Eventually, though, they were both tired out and had to silently agree to a truce. Hermione ended up lying atop his chest as he laid in their bed. It took a long moment for them to catch their breath but Harry spoke up as soon as it ended. He flipped them over, holding himself above her on his forearms, and their eyes met.

“I’ve never felt like this with anyone before. I don’t know how to describe it,” he told her. It was rare that he was ever unsure of himself but that was exactly what she was seeing from him. But she was feeling the same as he was.

“I don’t know either. All I know is that I’ve never been happier in any of my past relationships.” The smile that spread on her lover’s face threatened to light up the room. Every one of his perfectly pearly white teeth were bared in a genuine expression of his happiness. 

“We make a pretty decent couple, don’t we?” He joked again, though it was clear he needed the reassurance she was so willing to give.

“We make a very good couple, Harry. “

                                       ———

Next morning arrived peacefully for the couple. For once, they had gone to bed without a session of playtime before doing so. That didn’t mean it was no less enjoyable to fall asleep together, however. In fact, Harry kind of liked it more. The first time they had done that had made him nervous because of how intimate it was during the very early stages of their relationship but now he was craving it like an addict.

Everything they had done yesterday felt like it was out of a dream. It almost reminded him of the relationship his Uncle Remus shared with Aunty Nymph. As a teenager, he’d gotten used to seeing the way the two of them acted around each other. They were the picture perfect couple, in his honest opinion. More so than his mum and dad.

Thinking about his parents filled Harry with a bit of resentment. It wasn’t that they were a bad couple, it was that he didn’t know about them outside of the little time they spent together. They looked like a pretty happy couple, he guessed. They probably were happy by themselves when they weren’t attempting to parent him.

Sirius, and Uncle Remus and his wife were Harry’s parents. Lily and James Potter were his mother and father but they did barely anything in raising him. And he was fine with that. He turned out pretty well for himself and he wasn’t about to try to mend fences with them. His life was drama free. Just the way he liked it.

There were only three things that mattered to him. Hermione, the club, and his crew. In that exact order. Everything else could be damned for all he cared. With the way things had progressed with his kitten, Harry wasn’t going to waste his time focusing on anything else but their relationship save for the crew and club. 

Thinking about Hermione reminded him of the guilt she was feeling yesterday. The same guilt he was feeling as well. Harry felt a lot better about it now, however. He liked to think they were still learning to communicate with each other in the relationship. Just because there was a clearly established order in their relationship didn’t mean it was any less complicated.

Harry himself knew how bad things could get if couples couldn’t communicate with each other. Heck, he had firsthand experience with his first ever relationship. It was what made him turn to the world of BDSM. He needed the control and clear communication between two partners. Then he found out that it was no less complicated than any regular relationship. It was still infinitely better, however.

“Hmmm, morning, Harry.” Hermione’s sleepy voice pulled him out of his musings.

“Morning, babe,” he greeted as he adjusted himself to let her lay her head on his chest. 

Some moments passed with them just enjoying the serenity of the early morning together. The birds were chirping, the sun was shining bright, there was a whistle coming from the cold wind outside, and they were both warm in her bed. Life couldn’t get any better. Spending every morning like this for the rest of his life would be time well spent.

“What were you thinking about just now?” Hermione decided to question him once the remnants of sleep were gone.

“Nothing,” Harry absently shook his head, “I was just enjoying the moment.”

“You sure? You can tell me anything, you know that.” She stroked his beard with a loving hand, scratching her fingers against it to make a deep seated rumble rise from his chest. “Looks like I’m not the only kitten in the house.” A little smile appeared on her as he leaned into her ministrations and let his eyes fall closed from the satisfaction. “I think you’re too big to be a kitten, though. Maybe you’re a lion.”

“Sounds about right, lions are fiercely territorial,” he told her while the low rumble was still leaving him.

“And am I your territory, Mister Potter?” Hermione purred at him, swinging one leg over his body so she could seat herself atop him like he was her furniture. Heh, he probably was. “You are very defensive over me, after all.”

“You’re my woman.” There was nothing else to be said. That was a fact of life, as immutable as the fact that the sky was blue.

“So does that mean you’re my man?” The minx sitting atop him was speaking in a voice he’d never heard from her before. So low, so sultry, so sinfully erotic. If sexual temptation was a person at the moment, it was Hermione Granger. 

“I would hope it does to you. Otherwise, I’d be very disappointed that you don’t see me as anything more than your fuck buddy,” he answered her apathetically but nevertheless placed his hands on her hips to steady her while she stared a hole through him. Her amber eyes were hooded, darkened to look like a void had replaced them. 

“You are a pretty good fuck buddy.” Hermione kept her voice just as monotonous as his was. It was an attempt to hide what she was feeling and it would have worked had it not been for the rest of her body giving her away like a snitch. “You always leave me more than satisfied. Maybe even too satisfied.”

“A glowing review, Miss Granger.” Sarcasm dripped off of every word in his jibe.

“But you’re also a wonderful cook and you do know how to treat me right,” she continued playing along and pretended to pay him no mind. 

The darker part of him was fighting tooth and nail to possess him so it could get him to exact its wicked way on her. It wanted him to flip her over and fuck the nonchalance out of her, mark her to let her know that he was not just a damn fuck buddy. Harry had to put it in its place.

“And not to mention you’re also exactly my type. Tall, black hair, green eyes, and a motorcycle rider.” 

Fuck. The smirk Hermione was wearing was nothing he’d seen before. If anything, she looked like the female version of what he’d always imagined his dark creature to be. A true incarnation of sex. His kitten was sex personified and, fuck, Harry was having a hard time trying to keep himself at bay. Pun once again not intended.

“So I guess you can be my man after all. I’d be hard pressed to find someone who checks all the boxes like you,” she finally declared as though she was doing him a favour by letting him be her man.

“That’s funny, baby girl.” Harry was now smirking with her, his eyes gleaming with dark intent.

“What is?” She tilted her head curiously at him and it made her look even more like a kitten. Well, there was that old story about curiosity and the cat. 

“That you think you had a choice.”

Her dark eyes somehow got darker at that. It was no secret how much she loved submitting to him. The only thing she loved more was being a brat to get him to shag the sense out of her. He could feel the wetness soaking her knickers and coating his abs as she sat on him. 

When she started to rock herself on him to grind her pussy down into the ridges of his muscles, he decided to egg her on. Just because he didn’t think she was ready to take all of him again didn’t mean he couldn’t tease her. It wasn’t exactly the nicest thing to do but it would be fitting punishment for her after everything she’d done.

“Who do you belong to, kitten?” Harry questioned as his hands slid from her hips to knead her arse.

“You.” Her answer came out in a moan while he helped her to roll her hips down for friction.

“Yes, you do. Good girl.” The sound that left her came straight from the depths of the hottest erotica ever made. So low and beyond demonic. Unholy even. “You’re such a good girl, aren’t you?”

“Yes,” Hermione sang, her movements quickening with him guiding her along.

“But we both know that’s not true. Tell me the truth, Princess, are you a good girl?” Harry asked again and held her down to halt her movements. She let out a frustrated sound at the loss of pleasure but his grip remained ironclad on her.”

“Please, Harry.” Part of him wanted to give in to her when he heard the pure need in her plea but he resolved to stick to his guns, so to speak. She needed to be taught a lesson.

He shook his head at her with a firm expression. “Answer me, are you a good girl?” He gestured for her to give him her response with a swat down on her bum. 

“N-No,” Hermione admitted, looking ashamed as she did so.

“That’s right, sweet girl, you’re not a good girl. What are you?” Harry pressed her more. When she looked too reluctant to answer, he brought his hand down for another spank on her behind in warning.

“A b-bad girl.” Her answer wavered in the air because of her dread. Dread because she knew what was coming next for her.

“And what happens to bad girls?” He asked her one more time to stamp his authority. His eyes narrowed at her when she again showed reluctance and she could do nothing but cough up the answer like bad medicine.

“Bad girls get punished.” 

His smile was downright cruel but it was a necessary evil. He couldn’t have her thinking her actions would go unpunished. His sweet kitten was going to learn her lesson with him even if it took him a million tries. He would actually love it if it did. More fun for him.

“That’s right,” he gently eased her off of him before pulling her bridal style into his lap, “we’re going to take a bath with no playtime.”

“But Harry,” Hermione whined petulantly but still snuggled into his arms regardless. 

“Shush, we’re not doing any of that until I feel you’re ready. Until then, just let me take care of you.”

Well, he was going to punish her with no sex but that didn't mean he wasn’t going to treat her like the princess she was for all of the days until they were ready.

Chapter Text

One of the things Hermione was enjoying during Harry staying with her was the fact that he took wearing shirts as optional. Over their first day at the beginning of the week and now their second day staying together, he had either worn his track pants or his boxers but never a shirt. She wondered if it was because it was more comfortable for him or if he was trying to tease her by flaunting his body.

What was that thing people said? If someone had it, they had to flaunt it. Harry was doing that and more. Bloke was parading himself around her flat like a model. He looked like a bloody sex symbol and worse was that he apparently knew it. It didn’t matter what he was doing because he looked like a million bucks doing anything.

And right then, he was washing the plates they used for their lunch. That was all he was doing. Washing bloody dishes. Yet, he was wearing a pair of black joggers and nothing else. Doing that instantly transformed the menial activity into something straight out of the pages of one of her dirtier novels. 

She had offered to do the dishes, perhaps foolishly so in retrospect, but he’d denied it and told her to relax. Thank God he was so considerate. If he wasn’t, she wouldn’t be sitting at her table with a drink in hand while ogling him. Hermione felt that familiar fluttering deep in her core as her eyes raked over every dip, divot, and contour of her man’s body.

His back was to her, allowing her a perfect view of the muscles lining it, and she would occasionally see his biceps flex a bit as he scrubbed away the grime on her plates. With a view like that, Hermione honestly wouldn’t mind seeing it everyday for a very long time. Perhaps even the rest of her life. 

That last bit made a hot blush come on her face. Their relationship was only weeks old, thinking of that was far too early. They still had so much more to learn about each other. It was obvious that they had only scratched the surface of their relationship. And that also applied to the sex. Hermione couldn’t allow herself to think about that part, though, unless she wanted to torture herself with something she couldn’t have.

Her mind decided to switch focus because of that and she wound up noticing the myriad of scars adorning Harry’s back and arms. He had so many of them, comparable to that of a war veteran. For a biker, he shouldn’t have had so many scars. Right? His work couldn’t be that dangerous and if it was, then it had to be something illegal.

Before she could allow herself to jump to conclusions like she so often did, Hermione took a step backwards so she could think clearly. The man himself had told her nothing to make her think he was caught up in illegal business so why would she think so without any basis? There was only one way for her to know more about him and that was to ask him herself. Any conclusion she drew without him telling her about himself would be moot.

“How’d you get those scars?” Hermione blurted out, immediately cursing herself for her tactlessness.

Harry froze in the midst of the chore. His body stiffened up for a moment before he turned around to face her with a pensive expression on his features. “Some of them came from my job and most of them came when I was younger.”

He was purposefully being scarce with the details. That much was obvious to her. And if he was doing that, it was because he had something to hide from her. It was the same thing he did when he told her about his job two weeks ago. She went to dig deeper but he caught her by surprise when he took the seat right in front of her and joined her at the table.

“Like I told you, I was reckless when I was younger before my godfather passed. Some of those scars are a reflection of that,” he grinned at her and it instantly helped her to relax, “and a lot of them were from me not protecting myself when I was riding in my younger days. Accidents, crashes, being run off the road, and all that.”

“You were run off the road by someone?” Hermione questioned him, alarmed.

Biker Man just laughed at her. “Yeah, running from the police is kind of…inadvisable. They hate bikers. Oh yeah, and rival clubs are never fun to deal with either.”

She couldn’t believe his devil-may-care attitude about all of that. Running from the police? Rival biker clubs? At least he wasn’t lying about being reckless but, wow, he was horrifyingly uncaring of his own wellbeing. But he had told her that his godfather’s death had settled him down so Hermione couldn’t be too concerned. Especially since it looked like he’d changed.

“Don’t worry, babe. I’m not that guy anymore. I promise,” Harry assured, though he teased her with a wry smile. “I didn’t realise your limit on how bad your biker man could be was so short.”

“You could have gotten yourself killed or seriously hurt. I’m glad you’ve changed but honestly, Harry, I didn’t realise you were that reckless when you were younger.” Hermione huffed at him before folding her arms and fixing him with a sharp glare. He sobered up a bit but his lips were still turned up at the corner. “But fine, how’d you get hurt doing your job?”

“Fighting people.” 

The only sound that came after that nonchalant response was the clap of Hermione’s palm hitting her forehead as she shook her head in disbelief. Harry’s chuckle followed it up soon after, making her raise her head to glower at him once more. Again, he quieted down and at least had the decency to look sheepish.

“You fight people at your job?” She asked him with nothing hiding her resignation about him being far more of an idiot than she thought he was. 

Dutifully, Harry answered her. “Yeah, sometimes people don’t want to pay up for the services we offer. Most of the time, though, it’s because of the rather…unpleasant people in the neighbourhoods we work in.”

“Right, you deliver stuff and offer protection to people. And is that legal?” Hermione inquired again before she realised he’d answered the question some time back when they were out for dinner.

“Nah, I told you, it’s not illegal. It’s just dealing with the rough crowds around. There’s no law against hiring people to help with protection, you know? Nor is there one about hiring delivery riders either.” Harry didn’t seem at all nervous in the face of her questioning. He knew what he was doing. If it was illegal, he would have told her. She believed that given how honest he was about his lifestyle and scars.

“What if the stuff you’re delivering is…bad stuff?” She couldn’t help but ask him.

“Then we don’t deliver it,” was all he said in his reply.

That sufficed for her. Hermione nodded that she was done with her ‘interrogation’ of him to which he gave her a lopsided grin. Harry eventually started to laugh at her disapproving expression, not stopping even as she huffed at him. God, reckless wasn’t even the word to describe the guy. Idiot was more like it. She had her work cut out for her if she was going to get him to settle down.

“So what’s the verdict, Miss Granger? Are you going to leave me because of my lifestyle?” Harry’s tone was mocking but Hermione could see a slight doubt behind his eyes. She was going to kill that doubt swiftly.

“No, you clearly need someone to keep you from doing those… wild things.” It could have been worded a lot better but she was actually thankful she chose those specific words because Harry was giving her the look again. 

“Oh?” He leaned forward to peer over the table at her with a wicked smile. “I might have some very enjoyable suggestions on how you can stop me from being so…wild,” the signature gleam in his eyes started to shine brightly, “perhaps you can redirect my attention somewhere else. 

“Only if you know that you need to not be so reckless anymore,” Hermione challenged in return, not backing down from his obvious attempt to seduce her.

“I do know that, I only fight when I have to and I make sure to be safe when I’m riding now,” Harry defended like a child being caught red handed in their mischief.

“Either way, you’re with me now and I would rather you not put yourself in danger like that.” Her order was delivered firmly, brooking no room for argument.

“Yes, ma’am.” He gave her a mock salute of respect and broke her seriousness as she giggled at him. 

“You are too charming, Harry Potter. I wonder how anyone can stay mad at you,” Hermione absently said to herself with a shake of her head.

Harry guffawed at her before saying, “That’s how I get away with everything. No one can stay mad at me, not even the police.” He was still laughing after he rose to his feet and languidly stretched his body out. The thoughts in her head fizzled out when she saw that. 

Hermione didn’t respond with anything coherent as she shamelessly admired his body. Her fingers itched to run across the muscles on his abdomen, her tongue darted out of her mouth reflexively as though it couldn’t wait to get a taste of him. It really didn’t matter what state she was in anymore because as soon as Harry showed her his body, she was going to be horny. 

“Hello,” he snapped his fingers in front of her to get her to focus on him, “earth to Hermione?”

“What is it?” She snapped out of her Harry induced trance.

“If you can tear your eyes away from me for a second,” he cockily told her. “I think we should get some decorations for your flat. If you want to, of course.”

Still struggling to stop her gaze from falling into the clear outline of his cock behind his pants, Hermione nodded without knowing what he was suggesting. Something about Christmas decorations? Right. That was a good suggestion. She had never decorated her flat for any holiday before because, well, no one else would come over to spend the days with her. And it was just too much work.

This year was different, however. She had her very own Biker Man spending the week of Christmas with her and he was taking an active role in helping her decorate so her flat would look nice. It was another thing they could do together outside of sex besides cooking. She would be stupid to pass up on that.

“And how do you feel about meeting the crew on Christmas Day?” 

“Christmas Day?” Hermione asked back, her attention now fully back on their conversation.

“We can spend Christmas Eve on Wednesday together after I take you to the playroom on Tuesday,” detailed Harry.

She heard everything he said clearly but one thing caught her attention like a hook catching a fish. Tuesday. He was going to take her to the playroom on Tuesday. Only the rest of the day and tomorrow needed to pass before he was going to take her there. Hermione rejoiced that their sex sabbatical was finally going to end. She just had to muddle through for a bit more.

“Focus, kitten,” he commanded, joining her on her chair and lifting her onto his lap. “So what do you think about meeting with the crew on Christmas Day?”

“Not that I mind it or anything, but why not Christmas Eve?” She looked at him questioningly. There wasn’t anything wrong with spending the actual day with his crew but she was a bit curious. 

“I plan on spending Christmas Eve helping you recover after the playroom sessions.” 

“Sessions?” 

The wicked smile on her lover’s face told her all she needed to know about his plans for that day. Multiple sessions over the course of a day. Or night. She didn’t really know what time he was going to take her but what was now guaranteed was the fact that their time in the playroom would last for numerous sessions.

“You didn’t think I was going to let you off easily, did you?” Harry taunted. It was more like a threat of what was to come from him.

She found her typical defiance of him and then laughed at him. Sultriness and sin taunting the sound. “I wouldn’t dream of it, Biker Man.”                                      

Establishing that they were going to see his club on Christmas Day after that was all too easy for them. Hermione had wanted to meet them for a while and it wasn’t like anyone was going to visit her flat for Christmas. Not even her parents were going to do that. They weren’t going to make the drive down to the city from their house and hardly cared about putting in any effort to see her.

A displeased look flitted by her face as she thought of the two of them. They weren’t the type of people to voice their displeasure but they were more than willing to show it through their actions. And they had done so in every way since she had decided to take the money her grandparents left her and open her bookshop. It was fine with her. Her life was fine the way it was. Better, even, now that Harry was hers.

“You don’t have anyone coming to visit for the holidays?” Harry interrupted her thoughts softly, pulling her tighter into his embrace as she sat on his lap. She caught the sound of him smelling her hair as well and it made her lips curl up. “And yes, I saw that look on your face. I have a feeling it’s about your parents.”

It was scary how well he could read her. She wasn’t doing a sound job of hiding her emotions but the fact that he was able to catch onto it and know what it came from so quickly was a testament to how observant he was. Then again, he had mentioned something about his father being a detective inspector for the police. Maybe that was where he got his perceptiveness from.

“You’re good at noticing things,” said Hermione in a mixture of awe and an attempt to lighten the mood a little.

“I’m good at noticing you. My attention is always on you, sweet kitten.” The hand on her thigh squeezed it to leave its print on her while the other one wrapped itself around her throat to turn her face towards his. “Tell me what’s bothering you.”

Not wanting to get into too much detail, Hermione simply said, “My parents are the same as yours. I told you they never wanted me to run the bookshop but what I didn't tell you is that they were too much of a coward to say it to my face.”

“Exactly the same as mine then,” Harry agreed. His own anger could be seen, anger at both his parents and hers. It was one of the many things they had in common. Disapproving parents. “You shouldn’t focus on them too much, love. Their choices are their own.”

“I know, Harry. My choices are my own too and I’m choosing to be with you for the holiday, everyone else be damned.” 

When it came down to it, there was really no choice at all. Harry was with her, Harry loved spending time with her, and Harry had agreed to spend a whole week with her. A whole week! And it wasn’t just that he was doing that. He was doing it without them needing to have sex every single day. Though, that last part was more of a detriment for her than a benefit.

“Sweet sweet kitten, everyone else be damned,” he shook his head and nipped at her neck, “only mine. Everyone else can go to hell.” Under his ministrations, there was little Hermione could do except let herself fall into the sea of endless pleasure only he could create.

“Yes, Harry.”

                                        ———

Tuesday had come about like any other day for them. It came without too much fuss and arrived without excitement, just like Harry liked it to be. The day before was spent doing much of the same thing that he and Hermione had been doing since he’d begun staying at the flat with one change being that they put up some decorations.

It was that task that let Harry see just how bossy his kitten could be. Apparently, he had no idea what aesthetics were. Hearing her order him around before eventually giving up on him altogether and taking over everything herself only made him want to lift her up so he could bounce her on his cock till she forgot where she was, much less what she was supposed to be doing.

But he resisted because he couldn’t push her too far until she was ready. Doing that ended up taking all the mental strength he had but he had done so. Now, it was Tuesday and though he promised her he would finally take her again when they were in the playroom, Harry couldn’t wait.

He couldn’t wait. Not when his sweet baby girl was grinding her pussy against his thigh in her sleep. 

Whatever dream she was having was clearly a good one. No doubt it had to be one involving him from the way the faintest moans of his name left her. She was dreaming about him. Dreaming about him fucking her. No more needed to be said about how far he had dug himself into her life. He had fucked his way into her subconscious to the point where her wonderful little dreams created by her mind only consisted of him.

Our sweet princess belongs to us .

The dark side of his head roared in triumph, in victory, and reveled in the way Hermione belonged to them both. It was the final testament to how he’d ruined her for anyone else. No one else was going to be able to make her feel like he did. And NO ONE ELSE WAS GOING TO GET THE CHANCE.

They were both lying on their sides facing each other. She had one leg thrown over his hip, pressing her damp center onto his thigh, and her hand was gripping his bicep as her body rolled against him. Harry grinned wickedly as he looked at her sleeping form before reaching out to stroke her cheek faintly so as to not wake her just yet.

Adjusting himself a little so she could get more contact with his thigh, he pulled her tight into his body and just gently nudged her pussy in synchrony with her grinding down onto him. Her moans became more pronounced as did her movements. Was he picking up the pace in her dream too?

How he wished he could see inside her mind. What was the dream version of him doing to her? As quickly as that question came, Harry decided it didn’t need to be answered. There was no point wondering what he was doing to her in her dream when he could make it into reality.

“Wake up, sweet kitten.” He caressed the spot behind her ear as he said it, drawing a feathery moan from her. She began to rouse slowly but surely. “That’s it, Princess, fuck yourself on my thigh.” 

Warm amber eyes blinked him into vision after his command and Harry watched the variety of emotions play out in Hermione’s vibrant orbs as she started to wake up fully. First, there was the confusion that could only come in the seconds after waking up. Second, was the desire she was introduced to as he pressed his thigh into her center. Third, was her surprise that he was letting her go on.

“Go on, love,” Harry encouraged with a pat on her bum thereafter.

Just as soon as the words left his mouth, Hermione started working herself again. Her wetness was soaking through the cotton of his joggers as she rode his thigh like it was her toy. He enjoyed it, enjoyed knowing that he could make her so wet that it would soak through her panties and his pants. All because she was addicted to him.

“That’s it, baby girl, you’re doing so well,” he continued to urge her before taking her neck to pull her into a searing kiss.

She held onto him like he was her sustenance, fingernails digging into the skin on his bicep, and gasping for air even as they kissed. Harry assisted her by pressing his thigh harder into her center and their kiss broke to permit her husky moan. He grinned at her through it all, watching her climb higher towards her peak.

Then his greed came in a blur of speed. He wanted more from her. His hand pressed into her hip to force her to stop as he looked at her with sudden inspiration filling his mind. “Get on top of me, babe.” 

Giving her no chance to respond, he rolled onto his back and lifted her onto his stomach so she could straddle him. Her hands went to rest on his pectorals to steady herself while he laid his own on her hips. She figured out what he wanted her to do soon enough, beginning to rock herself on him and grind her pussy into the ridges of his eight pack.

Feeling her sopping cunt painting his skin in her slick had him chuffing like a sated beast at her. And seeing her own satisfaction written so clearly on her face only made him that much more sated. His kitten was so precious. So adorable. She looked so cute fucking herself on his stomach because she was such a needy little kitten.

“Is this what you wanted, sweetheart?” Harry beckoned, knowing her answer but wanting to hear her say it as she chased her pleasure.

“Yes, Harry.” It would never get old hearing her say those two words when she was deep in the throes of sexual bliss. “Please,” she begged him like he would deny her the chance to finish.

“Don’t worry, baby girl. I’ve got you,” his grip sank into her hips and steered her along the contours of his muscles, “ride me, I want to see you come, my good girl.”

They worked perfectly together, him guiding her hips, and her using her hands on his chest for leverage as she pressed her pussy deep into his abs. He could feel her folds rubbing against his skin with every movement, hear her hitched breath whenever her clit caught against him, and he watched her start to lose herself over him.

The white cotton of her knickers were grey with how wet she was and it seemed like she was only getting wetter on her way to her first orgasm in days. Harry knew this one was going to be a bit more intense. After all, things tasted sweeter when they hadn’t been tasted in some time. That’s what she’d told him.

All of a sudden, Harry was gifted with another idea. He was going to have to get a taste of her sweetness before he took her to the playroom. She hadn’t been lying about their break being as much a punishment for him as it was for her and he was starving for a taste of her.

But first, he was going to help her fuck herself to orgasm on his abdomen. Inasmuch as it was perfect for him to possess all parts of her, it was equally as so that she could use any part of him and get herself off. Hermione didn’t even need to ride his cock to finish. Didn’t even need his fingers or his mouth. All she needed was whatever part of her body she could get to.

“I know you’re close,” he tapped her lightly on the bum before reaching up to hold onto her neck, “do you want to come for me now, sweet girl?”

“Oh…please,” Hermione pleaded again, her movements turning erratic in her desperate pursuit. “P-Please…let me…”

“…shhh, you can let go.” Harry cupped her cheek with his other hand still resting on her arse and gave her his smile of permission. “Come for me, Hermione.”

She did just that, finishing with a low cry of his name, and fell over him after a torrent of her juices spilled out of her pussy onto his stomach. He caught her as she fell onto him with his arms locking behind her in an embrace as she came titanically.

Though he didn’t get a chance to come himself, Harry was more than alright with holding Hermione after her orgasm. He was going to have his fun in the playroom later. Until then, his kitten was going to be treated like a princess. When they were in the playroom, however, he was going to ruin her like she deserved for being a bad girl.

Both of them fell back into a calm after her finish and he allowed himself to drift off back into sleep with her. They needed all the rest they could get for the rest of the day, after all. Harry was not about to let them go into the dungeon under prepared. He needed Hermione well rested and recovered so he could fuck her until his heart gave out from the exhaustion.

                                      ———

Harry woke up before Hermione after they’d gone back for a nap when she came on his abdomen. As soon as he woke up, he noticed she was not in bed with him. The absence of her lithe frame curled into him was most…displeasing for him but he figured she must have wanted to get started on her morning routine. 

He decided to do the same and ambled over to her bathroom. It hit him at how familiar he was with her flat when he stepped inside to begin his own routine. Harry would never be ungrateful for the fact that Hermione trusted him enough to not only let him stay a whole week with her in her flat but also ask him to. She wanted him to stay with her despite the fact that they hadn’t been introduced to all of their usual habits.

It was a hallmark of trust that he could so easily walk around unsupervised in her flat without having to worry that she would be annoyed or uncomfortable with him doing whatever he was doing. Or was he reading too much into it? It could have been that he was just clutching at straws but he wanted to believe that it wasn’t so.

Whatever her behaviour with him around was, though, Harry knew he wouldn’t do anything to fuck it up. He’d told her the truth that no one had ever made him feel the way she did so he couldn’t allow himself to ruin their relationship. That thought stayed in his mind even as he brushed his teeth and washed his face. 

When he was done cleaning himself up, Harry swiftly left to see whatever his kitten was up to. He went into the rest of her flat and immediately spotted her cooking him breakfast in her kitchenette. His heart melted as he watched her prepare what he guessed was a usual English breakfast but the affection turned into lust when he saw her outfit. 

His shirt and nothing else. 

Ronald had once told him that a woman wearing his shirt after a night together was like a flag on a conquered castle. That analogy was a bit too objectifying for Harry’s taste but he understood what the redhead was getting at. There was a little bit of masculine pride within him as he watched his woman wearing his shirt. Another symbol of their relationship and who she was with.

As he went to approach her stealthily, she bent a little to check what was in the pan and it took everything in him not to groan at the sight of her plump arse being presented to him. More than that, a very vocal part of him wanted to get behind her, bend her over, and ram himself deep into her over and over again. Harry struggled but eventually managed to resist.

However, he was going to get something from her. One thing about him when it came to her, he was greedy. Harry silently crept to stand behind Hermione and then took her into his arms from behind as he buried his face into the softness of her neck. 

Her body melted into his and he heard the smile in her voice when she said, “Mmm…good morning to you too.” His own smile appeared as he nuzzled her, taking in the scent that was so uniquely her. Though, he did get a whiff of a little of his own smell on her body. It sent blood racing to his cock and temptations into his mind. He wanted to have the scent of sex washing over both of their bodies. Later, he reasoned to himself.

Sliding his hands under her shirt, Harry made sure to get a good feel of every patch of skin on her body he could get to before finding his way to her breasts. As soon as he got hold of the delicate flesh, he began to knead them like he would dough and roll her already stiff nipples in his fingers.

“I love every part of your body, kitten,” he husked before pulling her earlobe between his teeth.

Hermione gave up on trying to cook the breakfast, somehow having the wherewithal to turn off her burner, and surrendered herself to his touch. Harry made sure to pay as much attention to her breasts as possible. Kneading, massaging, squeezing, and anything else he could do to elicit a pleasured sigh from her.

And he wasn’t only doing that either. That would be a rookie mistake. No, Harry made sure Hermione felt him everywhere. His beard scratched the creamy skin of the curve of her neck, he ground his hardness into her bum so she could feel how gone for her he was, and he pulled her back against his chest so his warmth could wrap around her. Her whole world only needed to consist of him.

“I haven’t had you in a while, babe. Wanna see how sweet you taste.” As he was speaking, his hands regretfully left her breasts to journey down to her waist. His fingers slipped under her knickers before pausing in their tracks. “Tell me you want it, baby girl. Tell me how much you need it.”

“Yes, Harry. Taste me,” Hermione consented in a low breath before audibly trying to swallow her choked gasp.

She turned around to face him afterwards and jumped into his arms. He caught her with ease, her weight not even close to being a bother, and sat her down on the countertop. All the while, she had taken him into a hard kiss that quickly evolved into their tongues wrestling each other. 

They broke apart when he was sure he left her breathless and Harry shot her his trademarked devilish smirk as he dropped to his knees while pulling her sodden panties down. Food was on the stove but he had plans for another breakfast.

“You’re going to want to hold onto something, love,” he told her, staring hungrily at her dripping pussy. The material on her countertop was glistening with her slick spilling onto it. “I’ve been starving for you for days.”

“Please, Harry,” Hermione moaned at him in her plea while one of her hands took a grip on his hair to pull his face between her legs. “I need you.”

“Me too, babe. Me too.” Harry placed his hands on her thighs and brought her closer before leaning in to flatten his tongue against her entrance.

Fuck, she was right. Days without having a taste of her had made her more sweet. The flavour, those bursts of honey and cinnamon, splattered on his tongue as she  cried out in ecstasy from him licking a long stripe up her slit. 

His hands kept her still when her back arched and her body shook while he greedily lapped up her juices. Harry kept on dragging the flat of his tongue over her pussy, not allowing himself to waste anything from the fountain of her juices. Hermione’s grip on his hair became almost painful as he didn’t relent but he didn’t care. Drinking her up was more important than a full head of hair.

“So fucking sweet,” he whispered straight into her gushing mound, letting his warm breath make her shiver.

He caught sight of her throbbing clit soon after and decided to switch up his approach. With one last deep lick up her entrance, Harry drew the engorged bundle of nerves between his lips before swirling his tongue over it to send electric shocks through his kitten’s body. She nearly bolted off the table had it not been for his hands steadying her.

“FUCK…H-Harr…” she struggled to speak and eventually shrieked again when he raked his teeth over the nub.

That wasn’t all he had up his sleeve. He continued paying attention to her clit by alternating between biting, licking, and sucking on it. Just as he expected, Hermione was almost there to the finish line from his ministrations but Harry wasn’t going to let it come easy. No, he was going to rip her first orgasm from her.

Two fingers sank into her pussy as he continued to play with her clit. The change pulled another high pitched cry from her and he got down to work after smiling at it. When he felt how close she was by the fluttering of her walls, he spread her folds apart and slid his tongue deep inside at the same time his fingers found her sweet spot. A heavy steam of her juices poured out of her in response.

Kitten bucked into his mouth, her legs quivering, while her hand fell from his hair. She couldn’t hold onto him anymore but Harry was quick to slide one of his hands behind her back to hold her up while the others fingers were still fucking her.

Imitating the movements of a serpent, Harry guided his tongue through her cunt before flicking it up and down inside. Only one more push was going to send her crashing from heights unknown. He knew what he had to do and used his thumb to press down on her clit. And just like he wanted, he’d torn a soul stealing orgasm from Hermione. 

The combined assault of his fingers on her g-spot and clit as well as his slithering tongue proved to be her undoing. She drenched his face in the storm of juices that poured from her pussy and he savoured all of it, drinking it up like a thirsty man who hadn’t seen water in days. 

“You were right,” said Harry with a triumphant grin.

“Wha…” Hermione attempted to ask before she choked on her words.

Poor girl was disoriented. She was mindless with pleasure. Mission accomplished. Full body shivers were rattling through her and the shocks from her climax made her thrash her head around in an attempt to dodge them. Finally, when she settled down into her post orgasm state, he rose to his feet and sealed mouth over hers so she could taste herself on him.

“Mmphh,” she groaned into the kiss as his tongue caressed every inch of her mouth. The more she tasted of herself, the more her moans became more pronounced. Harry greedily stole all of them for himself.

After they broke apart, he leaned over to let their foreheads touch while he resumed rubbing her pussy in soothing motions. The break they’d taken from sex proved to be good for them both as Hermione showed no signs of being overwhelmed and had returned to normal, albeit looking like she was intoxicated.

“I guess you had other plans for your breakfast,” she joked at him, throwing her arms around his neck afterward.

“Yeah, I wanted something a little more sweet.”

                                       ———

It was time for them to go to the playroom. After the eventful breakfast for both of them, Harry decided that they would head out for the playroom just after lunch. For Hermione, it was amazing to see the care he put into preparing both of them for the playroom. It was like he’d done it before, he probably did it before. Multiple times, from the looks of it.

That made her jealous just a bit. But how could she be mad at him for having a life before her? He wasn’t mad at her about her life before him. Though, he was slightly regretful that they hadn’t found each other earlier in their lives. She was regretful of that as well. Still, it grated on her nerves that Harry was so…knowledgeable of what to do.

They had to eat a light lunch, drink a good amount of water, and not exert themselves before the session according to him. Hermione followed all of his instructions dutifully and eventually sat with him for a bath where he washed both of them up until they were squeaky clean in his final bit of preparations.

Now, she was getting dressed for the trip with him apparently leaving her in the room to look for something from his duffel. She had only gotten her panties on before she was left with the choice of what dress she was going to wear. Harry had also instructed her not to wear too many clothes and keep herself in a comfortable outfit.

As she eventually settled on wearing one of her blue sundresses with shoulder sleeves, Hermione turned to her mirror to give herself a once over. Other than the mess of riotous curls on her head, she thought she looked decent enough. There was no telling what type of people she was going to meet in the playroom but she knew that she wanted to look like she belonged with Harry when she was in there.

Stupid as it was to think that with all the times Harry had shown her that he was obsessed with her, Hermione still wanted to at least show the clientele of the sex dungeon that she wasn’t just a random paramour or some poor girl who got lured in. The way it seemed was that Harry was a regular at the club or at least knew it well enough to have been there a few times. So, by that logic, the people there must have seen his other partners.

She had it all figured out. If they had seen his other partners, his exes, they were probably going to expect him to be with someone just like them. Hermione knew Harry didn’t want her to be like them and would never ask that of her but the least she could do was show everyone that she was different but also better for him. It was a bit arrogant of her to want to do it but she couldn’t have cared less.

Heavy footsteps that could only belong to her lover brought her back to the world as he entered to stand behind her. He was fully dressed in his usual outfit of his black racer jacket, navy jeans, and grey t-shirt. In a word, the guy looked delicious. She would rather see him out of his clothes, however. But it wouldn’t be too long of a wait for that to happen anyway.

“I’ve got something for you, love,” said Harry as their eyes met through the mirror. She hadn’t gotten to put her dress on yet, leaving her only in her knickers, and the effect was clear on him. Hunger was in his eyes while a growl rumbled out of him. “Your body is gorgeous, babe.”

Beaming at his reflection, Hermione reached up behind her head to pull his face towards hers for a kiss. They had to separate soon enough lest they get lost in each other, though. As they did so, she told him, “You shouldn’t have gotten me another gift, Harry.”

“This isn’t just another gift. This is a symbol,” was his response before he procured a larger jewelry box from behind him.

Whatever was in the box had to be a necklace of some sorts, Hermione figured from the size of the box. She took it from him at his behest before admiring it for a moment and then opening it. Immediately, a gasp of surprise left her when she saw the necklace inside. Except, it wasn’t just any normal necklace. It looked like it was supposed to fit tightly around her neck, almost like it was designed to choke her.

But as quickly as she noticed how tight fitting it was, the next feature stole all of her attention as well as the breath from her mouth. The necklace’s cord was made of fine black leather with some bejeweled words fixed onto the inside of it, only to be visible to the outside world if she turned it inside out. The words were written in cursive and looked extraordinarily elegant but what they said was anything but. Hermione’s mouth was left agape when she read through the three words on her new necklace.

‘Harry’s Sweet Kitten’

“That is a choker and in BDSM culture, it means that you’re my submissive,” she looked up at him to see the satisfied grin of his reflection, “and it can be used as more than just a simple piece of jewelry.”

“How?” Hermione inquired, her curiosity letting itself be heard. 

“See that heart shaped pendant there?” He answered her question with a question of his own as he guided her hand to the open pendant of the necklace. “That’s for me to use my tools when you’re being a bad girl.” His low whisper into her ear sent intense shivers running down her spine. It was enough to make her pussy turn damp.

“Oh,” she managed to dumbly reply while the shivers in her spine turned into tingles in her suddenly wet cunt.

Harry chuckled darkly with his lips still so close to her ear that she could feel his warm breath. Desire had overtaken her like it so often did, hardening her nipples into stiff peaks, and soaking her knickers through. Hermione’s eyes had never left the choker through it all as she read the words repeatedly while imagining all of the things Harry could use it for. 

“You’re going to wear that at all times except when you’re sleeping and bathing. Outside of those times, I don’t ever want to see you without it around your neck,” he commanded. The force behind his voice rocked her and it made her look at his reflection to see the utter darkness that covered his handsome face. “You’re mine and when you wear this, everyone else will know it.”

Swallowing thickly, Hermione mustered her reply. She hadn’t wanted any more proof of him being completely obsessed with her but now she needed no more of it. The choker left no doubts as to who she belonged to. Whenever she wore it, be it at work or when she would eventually have to meet his crew, the proof of who she was would be clear as day. She was Harry’s sweet kitten.

“Yes, Harry.”

His wicked but triumphant laughter sounded through the room after that. She bent her head back down to admire the carefully crafted piece that now belonged to her as his chuckles ended with him taking her throat in hand to guide her face back up to the mirror. Once they locked gazes again, he leaned in to whisper whatever sinful words he had to say.

“One more thing,” he slid his hand down to her panties to caress her pussy through it, “you won’t be needing these. Take them off.”

“Harry?” Hermione couldn’t help but ask both in surprise and arousal.

“You won’t be needing your panties, kitten.” 

Darkening emerald eyes warned her what would happen if she continued to ask questions. Not wanting to ignore that warning, she slipped her fingers under the waistband of her cotton knickers before he stepped back from her to let her bend over. Some of her confidence returned and Hermione gave him a show, taking her time in sliding the panties off inch by inch until a slight shudder went through her when the open air hit her fluttering pussy.

“Already so wet for me,” a cocky Harry murmured.

He dragged two of his fingers over her folds before dipping one into her quickly to coat it in her juices. The motion sent more tingles throughout her whole body but she removed her panties to stand upright once more and meet his heated eyes through the mirror. She watched as he brought that same finger to his mouth and licked it clean like it was a lolly. So wicked. Sexy as sin.

“Good girl.” Harry nodded his approval with his devilish smile still plastered on his face. He then looked down to the choker in her hand, his next request clear before he’d even voiced it. “Now put your choker on like the good girl you are.”

Hesitantly, reverently, Hermione unclipped the piece and brought it around her neck. He assisted her by lifting her hair up to give her space before she finally clipped it on. Nothing else would ever need to be done to prove her commitment to Harry and the fact that she belonged to him.

“Who are you, Hermione?” He asked her.

No, it was a command for her to answer him correctly. Not a question. He knew who she was. What he wanted to know was if she knew who she was. And she did. Hermione knew exactly who she was.

“Harry’s sweet kitten.”

Chapter Text

Because she was wearing no panties and tights under her dress, Hermione couldn’t hide the fact that there was more than a bit of fluid dripping down the inside of her thigh from the moment she left her flat. What also couldn’t be hidden was her veritable awe at facing the front facade of what looked to be a rather unassuming residential building. Though, with Harry guiding her toward it, she knew it was something more. Much more. Much darker.

The choker she wore was tighter than any other necklace she had worn before but not so tight as to cut off her air. It was just tight enough to let her know it was there, insistent enough to make her aware of the fact that she was Harry’s sweet kitten and she was wearing the very symbol of it.

Harry’s hand slipped from the small of her back to her bum before he gave it a quick pat and squeeze to guide her forward. Hermione felt like she was on autopilot, like her body was controlled by her Biker Man’s whims, as she let herself be ushered into the building. He swung the doors open to let her enter first afterward.

It was hard to describe how the interior looked when she stepped inside. Harry did mention that it was a dungeon full of playrooms and the aesthetic definitely gave off that sort of ambiance. There was a kind of medieval atmosphere to it but it was modernised to fit the twenty first century with electric lights and a carpeted floor. 

Hermione’s eyes scanned every nook and cranny of the unfamiliar building even as Harry walked with her over to what she guessed was a check in desk. The man standing at said desk was not unlike Harry but he had far more tattoos. His black shirt was short sleeved, revealing that both of his arms were covered entirely in ink, and the collar was low enough to show that he had tattoos on his neck as well. And he wore ear and lip piercings as well.

“Harrison James Potter, as I live and breathe,” the man at the desk greeted. He and Harry gave each other a once over before shaking their hands with warm smiles on both of their faces. “And with a new plaything as well.”

Just as quickly as the bloke called her that, Harry’s smile dropped. “She is not a plaything, William. She is my girlfriend.” He turned to her and his lips turned up once more when he saw her satisfied expression. Him defending her from that downright objectifying term was kind of hot. She didn’t need his defence but it was damn gratifying to have it.

“Right.” Willam, apparently that was what his name was, looked her up and down with an appraising gaze before smirking back at Harry. “I assume you haven’t broken her in yet,” he chuckled and it made creepy shivers erupt through her body, “but you have marked her as yours.”

“I want one of the full playrooms for an indefinite session.” Harry clearly had enough of the small talk with the clerk or whoever William was in the building. “Total privacy and some pitchers of ice, water, and some wax as well.”

All of the requests from her Biker Man told hermione that she was in for a ride to end all rides. She had no idea what a ‘full’ playroom was but if she had to hedge a guess, it had more than a full set of tools or accouterments for Harry to use on her. And that was without the ice, water, and wax he most likely intended to use for temperature play.

“Don’t want anyone to watch, eh?” She was really beginning to not like whoever this ‘William’ bloke was. It didn’t matter anyway, he was insignificant. “That’s a shame, Harry. Some folks would love to see what you do to this innocent one.”

“Which room will it be, William?” Harry replied, ignoring the remarks.

“Room seven, all the way down,” the blonde haired man gestured towards his left where a small hallway was, “to that door at the end of the hall.”

Nodding stiffly, Harry led her away from the weird bloke and guided her from behind to the playroom with his hand resting firmly on her arse cheek. Hermione knew exactly when William saw it because he ended up chuckling loud enough for them to hear. She thought that was going to be it from him but his chalky sounding voice called them back.

“What does that collar say on the inside?” 

Confidence filled her unexpectedly at the question. He was asking her to show him who she belonged to and Hermione was completely willing to do so. She didn’t know what the guy wanted with her or if that was just his personality, but she was going to send a message to him like she would do to everyone else who thought they had a chance with her. Bastard must have known something was on the inside of her choker probably because of his experience with them and she was going to show him exactly what he wanted to see.

She spun around briskly while Harry did the same and gave the man a firm look. No words were uttered by her as she folded the leather cord down to show the words concealed inside. What she was expecting to see from him did not happen. Instead, all she got from him was a low laugh that devolved into a cruel smile.

“I hope you’re ready for what’s going to happen in that room, Harry’s sweet kitten.”

An audible sound of her swallowing thickly came from her as she elected to ignore that statement and turn back around to head towards the playroom with Harry. With every step she took, no matter how steady they were, Hermione’s heart skipped a beat while gooseflesh rose over her skin. What was that quote from one of those old movies? She had a feeling she wasn’t in Kansas anymore.

When they finally arrived at the front door in a journey that felt like it took hours but was mere seconds long, her head had already conjured up the scenarios awaiting her inside. The warning that all of her punishment would be dealt to her during these sessions in the room turned fresh in her mind. Harry was going to give her the comeuppance that she hadn’t gotten for her behaviour during the last two weeks.

“Step inside.” His instruction blew over her like an arctic wind. It set off the instincts in her body, making her walk forward like she was a robot designed to only obey his commands.

An overflow of wine red greeted Hermione when she entered the room. The whole area was covered in wine red with gold trim around some areas. Safe to say, the colours matched the theme. It was meant to be seductive, to be erotic. Thus, the whole playroom was painted from floor to wall to ceiling with the colours of sensuality.

What next caught her eyes was the layout and sheer number of things inside it. The four poster bed pulled her focus towards it first. Hanging curtains of the same colour of the walls adorned it along with sheets and pillows that were also of the same colour. From what she could see as well, the material looked like it was silk. Images of what Harry could do to her in the bed were rife in her overactive mind.

Two long metal beams bolted upright into the ground next drew her gaze. It looked like one of those machines in a fitness centre, a pull up bar. Again, her mind decided to show her what her lover could do to her with the machine. Handcuff her to the horizontal beam at the top? Handcuff her to the parallel vertical bars? Or maybe have her hold onto them while he bent her over and railed her from behind.

To the left of the beams was a pillory. The very thought of being put in that kind of restraint was…intriguing but Hermione decided it was too degrading for her standards. She would rather not have her neck and arms locked into three holes like she was some kind of sex slave. Her kinks went deep but not that deep.

Her eyes roved over the place a couple more times until she saw the armory. Well, it wasn’t quite an armory of weapons but the sheer number of tools kept within it made it seem that way. Handcuffs, ropes, blindfolds, some kind of tool with leather strands attached to the head of it that looked like a hand duster, and a variety of other items were shown to her.

Now Hermione knew why that weird guy hoped she was ready for what was about to happen. Anything Harry wanted to do to her, he would be able to with everything in the room. The pitchers of ice, water, and wax were there. The armory was open for him to pick out whatever tools he wanted for her. They were a couple of contraptions that he could use to position her any way he wanted.

“Remove your dress and kneel for me, baby girl,” Harry whispered to her from behind. 

A darkness clouded Hermione’s mind as though she was Eve and he, the devil who was tempting her. Without a second thought, she lifted her dress up to remove it and leave her completely nude before kneeling on the floor like she was at his worship. Her palms were laid flat on her thighs after she complied and she stared up at him, waiting for further instruction.

“Take off my belt.” Harry was as calm as ever when he said that. Hardly showing his emotions.

Shaking her head absently, Hermione went to follow his order before he took her chin in hand to raise her face to his. It hit her right away that she had forgotten to use her voice when obeying his orders. More punishment was going to be exacted by him. Hesitantly, she kept her hands on his belt buckle whilst making sure to keep their eye contact lest he grow even more displeased with her.

“What is my number one rule, kitten?” He asked her, gentle like a teacher but with the air of consequence behind his words.

“That you want to hear my voice,” Hermione meekly answered as her pussy fluttered from the intensity of his smoldering gaze.

“Good girl,” he cupped her cheek and stroked it soothingly to calm some of her nerves, “I can tell you’re anxious about what I’ll do but you have nothing to worry about, Princess. I’ll set some new rules.”

“Okay, Harry.” She wondered what was going to be his new rules for their session but nevertheless subjected herself to him. Trust went a long way and Hermione trusted her Biker Man more than anything. 

“Good. You’ll be using three words for me today. The first one is your regular safe word, you use that if you want me to stop completely and end the session.” Harry looked at her in askance as he finished detailing that to her, waiting for her acknowledgment which she verbally gave seconds later with a yes. “The second word is ‘pause’, I want you to use that if you need a break but don’t want to end the session right away. If you need to do anything or feel like you need just a quick break to steady yourself, use that word and I stop for a moment.”

“Yes, Harry,” acknowledged Hermione once more.

His rules were straightforward. There would be no confusion on her part and it was clear that the number one thing Harry was prioritising was her safety/comfort. That made her more wet, causing some more of her slick to wash out of her almost vibrating cunt. He cared so much about her. He wanted to make sure nothing would happen and everything would be perfect for their session. Sexy wasn’t the proper word for that.

“Perfect, my sweet girl. Your last word is the one you use when you want me to keep going. I want you to say ‘play’ if you’re fully ready for me to start and keep going. Understand?” He prompted her one more time just to establish that she was receptive to everything.

“I understand, Harry.” The softness in her voice made his eyes soften at her for a moment. In that moment, she could see the utter affection within his pools of emerald green. 

“Good, do you remember all three words? Tell them to me.” Folding his arms across his chest, he waited for her to say each word with a pensive look on his face. 

“Bikes, pause, and play,” an eager Hermione said. Eager to receive more praise from him for remembering and eager to get the show underway.

“Good girl,” he peeled off his shirt after that and revealed his lean torso before fixing her with his trademarked tenebrous gaze, “you will be punished for not using your voice at first but before that, do you remember what I asked?”

The answer came all too quickly from her as she went to reach for his belt buckle once more. Her excitement must have been what did her in a second time because Harry once again gripped her hands to stop her. He looked down to her with another hard gaze. Gulping down her anxiety, Hermione lowered her hands back to her thighs.

“For today, you will not do anything unless I specifically tell you to do it. That includes coming as well. Every part of you belongs to me moreso than ever today and I control everything in this room, including you. Am I understood, Hermione?”

This was Harry in his truest form. For the entire time they’d been together, the girl wondered when he would take her deeper into his world. Now, she was neck deep in it and what a feeling it was. Seeing her dark Biker Man exact the control he restrained himself from taking for most of their relationship until this point was smoulderingly hot. 

“Yes, Harry.”

Nipples tightened, her pussy quivered as a thick stream of her juices spilled onto the velvety floor of the playroom, and Hermione’s mind shut off from everything else except for the one thing that mattered. Harrison James Potter. She was ready to subject all of herself to him. To do what he said and what he wanted without any hesitation. The only control she had was going to be present through using her safe words. Just the way she liked it.

No praises were given to her for her compliance. What she got instead was a low rumbling growl that came from the pit of Harry’s stomach before he took her by the throat and squeezed enough to remind her of her place as his sweet kitten. 

“Remove my belt now.”

Deft fingers hurried to do so both because she wanted to finally begin and because she didn’t want to displease him enough to make him punish her by leaving her wanting. In record time, Hermione undid Harry’s belt and slid it out from around his waist before reaching for the button of his jeans. Her mind caught up to her movements to remind her he hadn’t said to remove his pants and she stopped at that to look up at him, awaiting instruction.

“Good girl, you’re a fast learner,” Harry said through a wicked grin. He stroked her cheek and hair a bit as he spoke. “That’s my girl, always so willing to learn. Perfect.”

He knew exactly what he was doing. He knew his praise never ceased to intensify her arousal and was laying it on thickly on her. Every word sent electric waves to her pussy and nipples, making them quaver with unabashed need. Hermione was so sensitive that even the faintest hint of the chilly breeze in the room  blowing across her hardened nipples made her see stars.

“Remove my jeans, sweet kitten. Take my cock out,” came the command she was waiting for.

Hermione got to work taking his pants off while he stood with his arms crossed waiting for her. First, she managed to unbuckle it and lower his fly. A hint of her prize underneath told her that he’d gone commando just like her. It only made her more eager as she started to pull the jeans down with him chuckling quietly at her speed.

When his cock sprang free after she’d gotten his pants down below his waist, Hermione fixed a needy gaze on it but made sure to remove the jeans completely. Harry kicked them away once she’d gotten them around his ankles and stepped back from her to adjust himself. Subconsciously, her head followed his length as she licked her lips to moisten them while her eyes stayed locked on it.

“Hungry for it, aren’t you?” Harry teased her, mercifully bringing himself closer to her so his hardness was within reach of her tongue. He stroked her hair again like he was petting a kitten before sliding his hand into the curls to grip. “Go ahead, baby girl, suck on it for me.”

Tiny tongue slithered out of her mouth in swift motions, licking over the bulbous head of his cock, to let her get the taste she was starving for. Hermione licked at the tip as she greedily lapped up all of the precum that spurted from it. Like always, the taste of Harry’s precum was salty with a hint of sweetness but was nonetheless delectable.

Like a kitten licking cream out of a bowl, Hermione continued flicking her tongue over the pinkish head of his cock before flicking a lusty gaze up to him. What she saw made her pussy contract because he was smiling down at her affectionately with satisfaction in his viridescent orbs. Never had he looked more handsome, never had she wanted him to fall apart from her mouth more than she did at that moment.

“Go ahead and use your hands, babe. Stroke my cock, feel how big it is,” he filthily husked to her. The hand in her hair pushed her head back down to his length when he finished talking.

She brought one of her hands up to wrap around his thick erection after that. The feel of the warm blood pulsing underneath the surface of its velvety skin felt amazing to her. It was so big, so long, so thick. Her hand just managed to cover a small section of it but there was still so much left uncovered as she dipped her head back to it.

Her lips brushed against his sensitive tip and left several open mouthed kisses with her tongue darting out to pierce his slit sporadically. It was a teasing motion. Hermione looked like she was about to suck him, pulling the head of his cock between her lips for about a second, before moving back to leave a quick peck.

Harry took over after a hissing groan escaped him and replaced her hand with his own free one on his cock. He guided the hot length over her lips, slowly dragging it over them so she could taste him, and let her leave wet  kisses on every inch of his shaft as well as the tip.

“Open your mouth, tongue out, and hold onto my thighs,” he told her in a voice so low that she thought a demon had possessed him.

Hands flew to his thighs to hold onto as she let her mouth fall wide open with her tongue out just as he asked. Her eyes were concentrated on him the whole time while one of his hands fisted his cock and the other knotted in her hair. He tangled her curls around his fingers, using them like a handle to grip as his face morphed to show the sultry darkness within him.

“I’m going to fuck this pretty mouth and you’re going to take it like a good girl.”

That wasn’t an instruction, it was a description of what was about to happen. Unless she said one of her two words to pause or stop the action, he was going to do exactly as he said. Hermione was ready for it, needed it actually, but had to resist the urge to play with her pussy that was begging for some kind of relief. If she behaved like a good girl, Harry would reward her later.

His cock hit her tongue a second later with him lightly tapping the length against the organ. Her taste buds were quickly introduced to his familiar flavour and he repeated the motion, holding her head steady as he gently slapped his cock down onto her tongue to tease her and get her ready for all of it to be stuffed into her waiting mouth.

“Relax, you can take it,” he encouraged her before he tapped his length down one more time and then slid it all the way into her mouth. “That’s my girl…fuck,” Harry sucked in a sharp breath to catch himself, “suck my cock like a good girl.”  

True to his word, he began thrusting into her mouth and pulling back out to repeat it just like he would when he was fucking her pussy. He breached her throat after a few thrusts that slowly increased in how deep they were going in her mouth and it forced her to fight back her gag reflex.

A rhythm was quickly established once he figured out how much she could take from him when he used her. His fingers twisted in her chestnut curls to let him control her movements and Hermione felt tears pool in her eyes as they watered from his cock hitting the back of her throat. Her head jerked back before he ultimately pulled all the way out to give her some time to breathe.

“Relax your throat and breathe through your nose,” he instructed her once more and then pushed her mouth back down over his length.

It was easier this time around for her as she slid her tongue over the underside of the large cock in her mouth while pulling in quick breaths through her nostrils. Harry reached the back of her throat again to make her gag this time. The reflexive swallowing motion only seemed to drive him more mad, the sensations of it acting like a hot wet sleeve tightening around his hardness.

Emerald green and chocolate brown collided in a clash of colours before the latter looked down to the rest of his features. Harry was tensed up, his jaw clenched, but his lips were parting ever so often for him to breathe while his nostrils flared to do the same. 

He pulled more insistently on her hair when his slow pace became too tame for his liking. His eyes became as hard as diamond in a split second while his other hand took her under her chin and by a bit of her throat to keep her still. Then, he started to fuck her mouth with his cock until he was slamming into the bottom of her throat.

Lewd wet sounds from what he was doing to her became the only thing she could notice besides the feeling of her choking on his cock. Strings of her saliva painted the side of his shaft each time he pulled out to drive himself back into her mouth and her throat was beginning to feel sore with her struggling to take the whole length inside.

“Good girl, you’re doing so well for me right now,” Harry once again egged her on, caressing her neck soothingly but still roughly driving his cock deep into her throat.

Not wanting him to be anything less than satisfied, Hermione made sure to lift her tongue against the ridged underside of his cock so it could drag against it each time he thrusted back in. Then she met his eyes again and refused to gag anymore as he ruined her throat.

Something snapped in her when she saw his definitively pleasure drunk face. Hermione didn’t care anymore about suffocating, didn’t care about something as menial as air, and pushed her mouth back down over his cock before he could thrust back in. Her cheeks hollowed out as she sucked on him like it was a straw.

“Such a hungry kitten.” His voice was hoarse from him struggling to speak but the praise went straight to her throbbing cunt regardless. He pulled her back up off the length to look at her while stroking away the bits of spit on her cheek and lips before saying, “I’m going to come down your throat.”

Hermione’s mouth opened again and no sooner had it happened than Harry resumed fucking it, driving his cock to the bottom of her throat in a desperate attempt to find his release. Both of his hands held the back of her head while he used her mouth like a toy to get himself off.

Climax quickly unfurled over him after some long seconds of him plugging her throat and his hands pushed her head to his waist until her nose touched his pubic bone. As he held her down, his cum flooded her throat as his cock shot out thick jets of it. Hermione felt the warmth of his essence coat the inside of her throat and made sure to swallow all of it.

Only the sound of Harry’s attempts to keep his groans quiet played in the room as he endlessly came down her throat. It felt like he had been overflowing with cum built up and now it was all unleashed on her. He hadn’t had a chance to come in days because of their break so it made sense to her that he was all backed up, so to speak.

So much of his cum was deposited into her mouth that it made her cheeks bulge like a balloon. Hermione tried to swallow all of it like the good girl she was but she couldn’t help some of it from spilling out of her lips. It felt like he was going to be coming for an eternity but she didn’t care as the familiar salty sweetness caressed her taste buds.

“Don’t waste a drop…you swallow all of it,” Harry ground out through gritted teeth.

Holding her throat once again, he finally finished coming inside her mouth before urging her to drink it all down wordlessly. She did just that with his cock still in her mouth while he stroked her hair and whispered his praises about how much of a good girl she was. When she finished swallowing, he finally pulled out of her before dropping to her level.

“You’re so pretty,” he whispered reverently as he continued stroking her hair and cheeks. “You love when I use you like my little fuckdoll, right?” 

Never had he been more right about something. Hermione didn’t just enjoy him using her like she was nothing more than his toy. What made it even sexier was the fact that he would so easily treat her like a princess in front of everyone else but would make her get on her knees so he could fuck her throat raw when they were alone.

“Answer me, baby girl.” His forceful grip under her chin banished the thoughts in her head as he brought her focus back on him.

“Yes, Harry. I love when you use me.” It sounded like a complete degradation of her autonomy, of her independence, but it was far from it. 

Harry respected her, Harry adored her, and he would never abuse the trust she had so willingly given him. In front of that creep, William, he had made it absolutely clear how much he respected her and how he wanted others to view her. But in private, he was going to show her just how much she belonged to him in body and soul.

“Out there, in front of everyone else, you’re my Princess. My girlfriend who I trust and respect more than anyone else.” He grinned at her with rapidly darkening eyes before gripping her throat again to mark his dominance over her. She submitted to him without question or even a second thought.

“Yes, Harry.”

He chuckled at her again, the sound of it sounding like it was birthed straight from the depths of the darkest pit in the world. Her mind couldn’t process the speed in which he wrenched her throat towards him so their lips were inches apart and their breaths were mingling.

“But when we’re alone, you’re my good girl who I get to use as my fuckdoll.” He rose to his feet after that with his stand still curled around her throat. She was dragged to her feet as well to stand in front of him as he choked her. 

“You’re my sweet kitten and I can do with you as I please. Say it, Hermione. Tell me who you are.”

“I’m your sweet kitten and you can do with me as you please, Harry.”

                                        ———

So compliant. So needy. So submissive to him. Even after emptying a couple days worth of cum into her mouth that she eagerly drank up, Harry was rock hard as he stared down at his sweet kitten. Her acknowledgment that she was his to do with as he pleased sent fire scourging inside him. It was the utter trust and devotion in her eyes that did him in as much as the words themselves did.

But he wasn’t lying. To everyone else in the world, she was his girlfriend that he would do anything for and who he respected more than anyone else. The choker she wore was a symbol of that commitment more than anything. It let everyone know who she was with. All she would have to do if someone even made a move was to turn it inside out to show the words written inside.

‘Harry’s Sweet Kitten’ 

To themselves when they were in private, however, those words took on a whole new meaning. In public, it meant that she had a boyfriend. In private, though, it meant she belonged to him. It meant that she was his to fuck, to ruin, to do with as he pleased. And Harry was going to make sure his actions were going to live up to that meaning now.

They were still standing inches apart from each other, the tip of his cock still soaked with her spit poking her flat tummy, and she was awaiting his remaining instructions for her. He let his hand drop from her throat to slide down to her full perky breast so he could knead the soft flesh. The motion made her moan blissfully. That was how he wanted to keep her. In a state of sexual bliss. 

It was going to make it much sweeter when he finally delivered her punishment.

“Walk to the bars,” he ordered her before spanking her bum when she turned to comply.

Seeing the inside of her thighs glistening in the soft light because of her wetness spilling out of her pussy nearly snapped the control Harry had over himself. Bloody girl was the most wanton of women he’d ever met. She loved having sex with him. Was greedy for him to fuck her over and over again. If he had to guess, she had only gotten more wet when he fucked her throat.

“Stand in between them, arms up, and hold on.” He watched as she did as he told her before nodding approvingly. There was a hint of curiosity in her amber orbs but it was nearly hidden by the cloud of arousal hanging over it. 

Her nude body was fully on display for him. It was like he was being treated to a view of the prize he was going to claim. After he punished her, of course. His eyes locked onto hers to get her to hold his stare before he trailed them to the suite of tools to the left of her. Once she got what he was looking at, a tiny shiver ran through her body as realization hit her.

“What happens to bad girls?” Harry questioned her lightly, meandering over to the armory to peruse the set of tools he wanted to use.

“Bad g-girls…get punished,” her meek but nonetheless aroused voice came. 

“That’s right.” He hadn’t spared her a look as he absently agreed with her because he was caught up in the absolute embarrassment of riches at his disposal.

Tools and more tools. Despite having been to the playroom before, multiple times in fact, Harry could never really consider himself to be a decisive person when it came to the things in his arsenal. He was like a dog chasing its tail. What would they do if they eventually got their tail? It was the same question for him.

What tool was he going to pick now that he had access to a smorgasbord of them?

Sticking to the basics was probably the best bet. At least for one of his tools, he was going to keep it simple. The other one, not so much. Harry decided on a pair of thick hemp ropes and a cane with a decent sized piece of canvas attached to the tip of it. He wasn’t a sicko, he wasn’t going to cane Hermione, but he was going to reinforce to her the rules of pleasure and pain. 

Specifically, how intertwined the two were. The smallest bits of pain could be pleasurable under the right circumstances. She knew that already but any student needed reminders every now and then.

“Are you comfortable, kitten?” He checked on her while she still stood in the same position he told her to. “Which word?” He hoped she would get what he was referring to with that question.

“Play.” She did. Such an intelligent sweet kitten.

“Good.” Harry retrieved the ropes and the cane before showing them to her. His heart threatened to splinter when he saw the fear in her eyes so he gave her a reassuring smile. “I would never do anything to hurt you terribly, baby girl. Trust me, hmm?”

Had it been any of his other partners or one of the girls working for the dungeon, he wouldn’t have cared enough to reassure them. But this was his Hermione. He would never do anything to hurt her and the number one thing he was afraid of was her not trusting him or believing he was capable of hurting her. Never would he force her to do anything nor would he ever inflict terrible harm on her.

“If you want to stop, say the word,” Harry told her, giving her a chance to back out if she was uncomfortable.

“No. I want to keep going,” she replied whilst summoning her courage.

Grinning, he walked over to her with both tools in hand before leaving the cane at her feet along with the first set of ropes. She eyed him through every step while goosebumps rose across her skin as her nipples tightened impossibly more. Just because he couldn’t resist, Harry slid a finger into her pussy to see how wet she was and to get a taste.

As expected, she was fully soaked to the point where his digit slipped in and out easily. She let out a breathy moan from the touch and stared at him with pure want written behind her eyes when he removed the finger to bring it to his lips. Her gaze never left him nor changed to show anything but her desire when he sucked the finger clean of her juices.

“Delicious.” The compliment came after he had pulled his finger away from his lips with a pop while a devious smile crossed his face.

He circled her until coming to rest right behind her as her hands gripped the metal bar right above her. Adjusting her arms until they were in position to maintain decent circulation by bending them at the elbow, he began tying her right wrist to the beam above her. The rope wasn’t tied too tightly because, again, he didn’t want to make her uncomfortable in any way before he got to work.

“Who do you belong to?” Harry questioned her as the warmth of his breath blowing into her ear made her shiver. He nuzzled into the side of her neck, letting his beard rub against her smooth skin, and nipped at the soft curve of it. “Tell me, sweet one.” 

“Y-You.” Happy with her answer, he brought a swat down on her rear as a reward for both himself and her. Her head fell back against his shoulder as the pleasurable sting filed through her. 

The other rope was retrieved and then used to secure her left wrist to the horizontal beam above her. Now, Hermione was exactly where Harry wanted her. At his mercy. Arms slung up and tied to restrict her movement so he could do whatever he liked to her. Including spanking her with a cane.

As he circled back around to face her, Hermione followed his every movement and watched as he made a show of picking up the cane to inspect it. He took his time in appraising the tool, caressing the canvas piece attached at its tip, before twirling it around like a sword. His other hand decided to draw her attention downward when it reached for his once more aching cock and fisted it for a moment.

“Remember what you’re supposed to do when I spank you?” Harry dragged the end of the cane onto her supple skin over her breasts, tummy, and down to her top of her pussy. It let her get familiar with the texture of the canvas tip, the same tip that he was going to spank her with. “I want you to do that after each one of these.” He raised the cane up from the spot above her entrance for a split second before snapping it down onto her with mild force.

“Ahh…Harry…” Hermione shrieked again from the painful pleasure combination until he interrupted her with another snap of the cane’s tip down to her. “…one…two.”

“Good girl, but I think we should start over since you failed the first count,” Harry suggested through a smile that radiated deviance. He circled her again while dragging the canvas over whatever part of her body he could get to as he picked out a spot to swat.

With the same mild force, he brought the tip down on the small of her back this time right above her arse. The count began anew seconds later. “O-One.”

His deviant smile turned into one of satisfaction for a moment and then he regained his focus on finding a new target for his tool. He could tell that each second that passed with him raking the tip over her skin only made Hermione more anxious about where the next spank would be delivered. It was why he made the conscious effort to vary his timings of when he would do it, just so he could establish even more dominance.

Her upper thigh right below the bottom curve of her arse was his next target. One swift strike onto the area made her legs quiver while her head fell back for her to let a squeaked moan fly past her lips. The count followed it up. “Two.”

Another spot of interest was found sooner than the ones before it. Harry dragged his cane’s end over the flesh directly under the plump swell of her breast before moving it up over her nipple. He wasn’t an idiot, the hardened peak was too sensitive and would cause more pain to her than pleasure, but it was fun to insinuate it. And with the way Hermione gasped lowly, it was well worth it.

“Ahhh…three.” He had delivered the stinging blow on the under curve of her breast and forced her to count it. Meanwhile, he watched as some more droplets of fluid dripped out of her trembling pussy. 

She was enjoying the punishment. The wicked minx was only getting more antsy with every spank. Her pussy was becoming more needy for his cock to drive itself home inside it. A fast learner, she was. The rules of pleasure and pain weren’t too difficult for her to understand. Not that he’d doubted they would be for her.

Spanks four and five wound up being the last for her. Harry hadn’t planned on spanking her ten to twenty times because it would grow old too quickly for his liking. He wanted to keep things fresh, to push her to sensory overload by never letting her lull into a routine. Even if the routine was as random as he was making it. He delivered the last two on her other breast and her arse respectively before moving onto his next method.

Edging.

Earlier in their relationship, he had employed orgasm denial on her to some extent but he was ready to take it up to another level. He would push her towards the edge of more intense orgasms far faster than he did when he first used it and then ultimately stop when she was right at cusp. Simple but very much effective.

“You did well, my sweet girl. I’m happy,” Harry crooned over her. Standing behind her, he once again buried his face into the curve of her neck and skated his lips up the side of it. “But you’ve been a bad girl for weeks now. I hardly think it’s fair for me to let you off with just a couple of spanks.”

While he was talking to her, one of his deft hands roved over her torso on its way down to her folds. The other one slithered around her neck before constricting her throat. Once he was finished with his veiled threat of what was to come, Harry dug two fingers deep past her entrance as his grip tightened around her neck to cut some of her air off.

“Do you want me to let you come for me, sweetheart?” He cruelly asked with no intention of following through on it.

Inspiration hit him while he was busily fucking into her pussy with his fingers. As though guided by some unseen force, his head turned to show him the pitchers he’d requested. Edging and temperature play. That was too good to pass up. If he was going to overload her senses, that would be the way to do it. He’d done it before at her flat but he got the sense he could do better this time around.

It was a ruthless Harry that coaxed Hermione’s orgasm into building with his fingers sinking into her wet cunt and curling up against her sweet spot. As soon as he felt her pussy flutter over the thick digits, however, he removed them without a second thought before squeezing down on her throat to stifle her protesting cry.

“Stay quiet, kitten. If I even hear so much as a whimper from you, I’ll leave you right here, pull up a chair, and make you watch as I take care of myself without you.”  

After that harsh warning quieted her, he stepped away to retrieve the ice with haste. She tracked his movements like always before a visible shudder passed through her when she figured out what he had planned for her. Dipping the ice into a glass, Harry went back to her afterwards and shook the ice teasingly with an expression befitting the devil himself.

Harry brought the glass to his lips and pulled a cube into his mouth before setting it down at his feet. He circled her once more, stalking her to decide where he wanted to attack with the cold ice. The sensitive spot behind her ear was decided upon a second later when he caught sight of it and the assault began in earnest.

Immediately after the cube touched her skin, Hermione's head fell back as her whole body arched and shuddered. No cries of her pleasure came, however, because she remembered his warning. Harry almost felt sorry for because even if she did obey his commands, she wasn’t going to get to come soon anyway. She didn’t need to know that bit, though. That was a fun little surprise.

He laved the cube over the spot behind her ear as his lips held it firmly between them while his hands went to work feeling up her body some more. Harry paid close attention to her breasts, massaging them together and rolling the stiff peaks that adorned them between his fingers, before skating the melting ice down over the curve of her neck.

A definite struggle had been battling with Hermione to let out no sound when he was doing that but she wound up losing against it soon enough with his next ministration. One hand continued massaging her breast as the other ghosted its touch down to her sopping cunt again. That wasn’t enough to make her cries be heard but what happened next was.

Three fingers swiftly dipped past her entrance and stretched her pussy out, pushing up harshly against her tightness, ignoring the weak resistance her walls offered. All the while his cock was dragging up the cleft of her arse and rubbing on the small of her back. Harry listened to her screeched moaning like the conductor of an orchestra.

“What did I tell you, baby girl?” He triumphantly beckoned her but didn’t stop thrusting his fingers.

The ice had melted when he’d gotten to dragging it over her shoulders and the remaining bits of cold water were dripping down Hermione’s heated skin. Along with the touch of his cock and fingers, it created a perfect storm of pleasure. One which she was hapless against. She had succumbed to it completely while he worked her pussy to a finish again.

Having already been pushed to the edge without coming, Hermione barely needed anything more from him to approach the cusp again. Harry knew it and dug his three fingers deeper into her, curling two of them up to rub her sweet spot, before recognizing her impending climax. Just as she was about to come again, his touch disappeared like it never existed in the first place.

“N-No…please…please, Harry!” Tears rolled down her brilliant honey coloured eyes as she pleaded for salvation. 

“No,” declined Harry without hesitation. He went back around to face her and show her his sadistic smile after that. “I control everything and you don’t get to come until I decide it.”

“P-Please…please,” Hermione choked on her breath while her cries turned into a full sob, “fuck me.”

“How badly do you want it?” He ground his cock up against her belly right above her pussy as if he would give into her pleas. Little did she know that she had a ways to go before that. “Tell me, sweet girl, how badly do you want my cock?”

“I need it…please fuck me, I can’t take…”

“…shhh, you can and will take as much as I give you,” he interrupted her after grabbing her cheeks and squeezing them together to pucker her lips. “Be a good girl and take it.”

Wax was the next tool on offer for him. Harry stepped away from her once more to head back to the table with his specially requested items and took the oil lamp shaped bowl of the thick red liquid in hand. Hermione moaned both in arousal and weariness when she saw that. Her pussy was showering the insides of her thighs with her juices while her nipples seemed to pulse from the pleasure coursing through her.

Part of him did almost give into her needy gaze when he went back to stand in front of her but Harry remained firm. He had plans and his damn kitten was getting too good at making him forget his plans just so he could please her. Total control belonged to him and he wasn’t about to let go of it.

“When I’m done here, I’m going to fuck you until you can’t think anymore but you won’t get to come until I say so,” Harry promised hotly before stepping closer to pour the wax out from the spout of the oil lamp.

Once the hot viscous liquid touched her skin, Hermione sucked in a sharp faint gasp as she stiffened up from the sensation. He could tell when she realised it wasn’t hot enough to truly burn her but only hot enough to give her some slight stinging. The wax rolled down from her shoulder over her heaving breast before stopping as it hardened completely.

Lips found her nipple soon after that while he dripped some more wax onto her other shoulder. Hermione whimpered from the dual assault but pushed up more into him to keep his lips on her breast regardless. Harry smiled into the skin and continued to suck, nibble on, and lick her nipple.

“Oh, Harry,” she trilled at him like a singing canary. It was so adorable that he could hear the smile in her voice.

It made him more eager to lavish attention over her breasts. As the wax rolled down to land on her other nipple, Harry switched his attention to it while bringing his other hand up to knead the breast he just left. Never would it be said that he didn’t believe in equal opportunity. Both of her soft heavy breasts would get his undivided focus.

“Love your taste,” he murmured into the delicate skin, tasting the saltiness of the light sheen of sweat on it. He resumed playing with her stiffened nipple by sucking on it like it was a lollipop. 

Eventually, he found her pussy once more as he kept her focused on the love he was paying on her breast before pulling his lips back. Rubbing the folds of her center soothingly, he dripped some more wax over her breastbone while locking eyes with her. She was tensing up ever so often from the heat of the liquid.

“Eyes on me,” Harry commanded as he removed his fingers from her pussy to uncover the lamp. 

She didn’t dare avert her eyes from his when he dipped the two digits into the wax and swirled them around to fully coat them in the hot liquid. He shot her a cheeky smirk afterward before removing them to show her. It wasn’t going to take much for her to realise what his plan was.

“Oh fuck.” The dirty word spewed from her mouth turned his lips as he thrusted the two wax covered digits deep into her pussy. The heat from them inside her sent a flurry of curses past her lips. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, Harry.”

He loved when she lost all sense of herself under his sinful actions. Hermione looked like a goddess as she writhed and thrashed against her restraints with her head flying from side to side. It made him drunk on power to see such a divine creature under his control, restrained by him, subject to his wicked ways. He had power unimaginable.

As her body moved every which way from his touch, Harry reached up to grab her chin and slam their lips together. All of her sounds of pleasure were instantly swallowed up by him as he kept on fucking her with the wax coated fingers. His thumb found her swollen clit through it all as well. And he was terribly relentless in driving her to the edge again.

Her breast was covered by his lips, he found her throat to choke her, and he thumbed her clit while curling his fingers up to her sweet spot yet again. “Want to come for me, sweetheart?” He taunted her in the middle of it all before returning to her breast .

“Yes, yes, please,” Hermione chanted in return as her voice started to break apart at the seams.

Harry kept sucking her breast and working her pussy till he knew she was ready to come before, like the two times before, he stopped right at the end. Denying her orgasm for the third straight time. This time, she broke down completely in pitiful whimpers begging him to let her finish. 

Hand still curled around her throat, he asked her, “What happens to bad girls?”

“H-Harry…please let me…” he cut her off with a forceful swat on her arse that tore a shriek from her.

“…answer the question.” He glared at her as his grip on her throat tightened to where he knew it would leave a handprint on the skin. Another symbol that she was his.

“Bad girls get punished,” she recited the familiar words to him, still sobbing with unabashed need.

“Shhh, shhh, it’s okay,” Harry slackened his grip on her and moved up to stroke some of her tears off her cheek, “I’ve got you, sweet baby girl.”

“Fuck me…please…I need your cock inside me.” Her honesty was powered by the all consuming arousal clouding her soul. “Inside me, please.”

“It’s okay, babe, I’ll give you what you want.” Her heart soared with hope at those words. Hope that he was going to snatch away in a moment. “I’ll fuck my cock deep into this pussy,” he stroked up the slit of her cunt as he spoke, “but you can’t come until I tell you to.”

“What?! No…” the hand on her throat constricted around it to seal off her air and silence her once more.

“If you continue arguing, I’ll leave you right here,” Harry threatened, voice dead serious as was his expression.

Silence greeted him after those words. He was satisfied  and showed it by pulling her back into a hot kiss as his hands raked up and down her whole body. His tongue slipped past her lips into her throat at the same time both palms found her arse cheeks. Her resulting moan was stolen from the open air by his mouth.

When he was satisfied with leaving her breathless through the kiss, Harry broke it and circled to stand behind her. Their height difference and her petite frame permitted a lot of things he could do to her. She was so light, so lithe, that he was able to lift her up under her thighs from behind.

Keeping her lifted by folding one of his arms under her legs and bracing her against his front, Harry adjusted his cock to point at her entrance before lowering her down onto it. The wet and heated softness of her pussy greeted his cock like it had finally returned home after years. Her walls hugged his length tight as though it was trying to prevent it from ever leaving her warmth.

How he’d spent days without doing this, he didn’t know.

Both of their heads lolled back to make them stare at the ceiling as he uncharacteristically had to take a break to steady himself. Even though he’d shot a huge load of his cum down her throat not too long ago, Harry felt like he was ready to unload again inside her. He had to keep himself composed.

“Remember what I told you,” he reminded her through gritted teeth. He’d decided to speak more for him to take his mind off of her silken pussy than to exert dominance.

Because the truth was that she had a terrible power over him when he was inside her. Her succulent pussy always threatened to leave him senseless. Threatened to make him powerless over anything but his instinct to fuck himself deep into her until they both came to a delightful finish.

The sex began at a medium pace as he bounced her on his cock gently both to let her get used to his length again and for him to exact some bit of control over himself. He could tell she was already close to finishing just from the squelching sound it made when he drove home into her pussy and the way her juices fell down over his cock and balls.

Slick gushed out of her pussy like a fountain. He had wound her up so tight despite having let her come twice earlier in the morning and her juices were flowing like a waterfall. They bathed his member on their way to splattering on the floor below them. And he knew she was so close. He snapped his hips up at the same time he dropped her down onto his cock to sheathe it deep inside her pussy one more time to push her to the edge.

“You don’t come until I tell you to.” He kept on bouncing her on him, using her the way she said she liked to be used. His cock pushed past the tight grip of her pussy easily as it was aided by her slick but her walls were clenched as she tried to hold back her orgasm.

“Yes, fuck yes,” Harry groaned at the feeling of her walls snugly wrapping around his shaft.

Hermione was doing well in staving off her orgasm and the sensations of her clenching her pussy to keep herself from unraveling felt like heaven. If he had died right there and then, he would have already experienced paradise before the afterlife. Harry kept on bouncing her but switched the angle by holding her legs further apart.

On and on he went, almost folding her up like a pretzel as he adjusted her legs, as he fucked up into her unyieldingly. He somehow managed to remain aware of Hermione despite the fiery pleasure lapping at his very soul and noticed that she wasn’t going to be able to hold on much longer. 

“Don’t you dare come,” he sped up bouncing her on his cock despite that, “not fucking yet.” It was obvious she was on the verge of snapping and his change of pace wasn’t helping but Harry wanted to teach her a lesson.

If she failed to listen to him, he was going to enjoy punishing her even more.

He buried his face into her neck to let his beard drag against her skin before sucking a deep dark spot into it while she screamed like a banshee. It was done as he bounced her on his cock and as soon as he saw her body start to slacken, he sank his teeth into the flesh to undoubtedly bring on her climax. She fell apart at exactly the moment he bit down on her.

Her pussy went haywire, not knowing what to do with itself, as it spasmed over his cock while a pool of her slick gushed out of it. Harry paid it no mind and continued fucking her hard until he got his chance to finish. It wasn’t far off for him but more time spent fucking her through her orgasm was going to turn her mindless. Exactly the way he wanted.

“I told you not to come,” he gritted at her over the wet slap of her butt hitting his waist. “You’ve been a bad girl.” Though the words were low, the roar of satisfaction that came after certainly wasn’t. He brought her down on his cock even harder, even faster, after it because her weight was nothing but a triviality to him. 

His release came like a strike of lightning. It was fast but left devastation in its wake with shockwaves of unadulterated pleasure coursing through his body. It forced his pace to break apart as he desperately attempted to keep bouncing her on him before he stopped and gave into the climax.

Harry came harder than he had in ages as Hermione’s suckling pussy didn’t waste a drop of his cum. She drew all of it into her sweet cunt, sucking his balls inside out until he had nothing left to give. Through it all, only her mewls coupled with  his weak grunts and groans were heard.

It was like his body was liquid or more like jello with the way it started to collapse onto the floor. But he was able to undo the ropes around both of her wrists before ultimately sinking down onto the ground while cradling her to him. 

Even after they were both down with his cock still lodged deep inside her, Harry felt the member continue to twitch and expunge more of his hot essence into her waiting pussy. He had been backed up for days but he didn’t think it would be that much. His cum filled her until a torrent of it started to rain back down his shaft out of her.

Using his pointer finger to scoop up some of the fluid on his cock, Harry brought it to Hermione’s lip so she could get a taste of them. The mixture that flowed out of her pussy now was of his cum and her slick. It was them. So purely and primally them. More proof that they were each other’s.

“Suck.” He daubed the finger over her lips to paint them with the taste of the fluid. “Taste us, baby girl.” At his encouragement, she pulled the finger between her lips and sucked it clean of their juices, moaning heatedly once she was done. “Good girl.”

“Harry,” she called for him again because it was the only word she knew. 

Just as he was beginning to think of relaxing, Harry was reminded of her not being able to follow his command not to cum. Then he was reminded of his promise to give her the punishment for her behaviour the last two weeks. His body was sore and he was almost tired but the motivation to punish his kitten was a hell of a drug.

They would not leave the playroom until she was a wreck, a puddle of sexual satisfaction. Until he shagged her to incoherence and fucked her to become mindless with pleasure, they weren’t going to leave the room. And he was going to make use of whatever tools he saw fit to accomplish those goals.

“We’re only just beginning, sweet kitten.”

Chapter Text

“We’re only just beginning, sweet kitten.”

Harry helped Hermione to stand up, not missing the way his cock slipped out of her heat, and then shakily rose to his own two feet. He felt hazy, for lack of a better word. As though the pleasure he’d just experienced had turned his senses staticky. His whole body was like a tv when no channel was showing and those spots of black and white were vibrating on the screen.

That went for his vision as well which was clouded with a fog of the same colours. He’d had amazing finishes before but what he just experienced put the others to shame. Probably the consequence of having restrained himself from sex with her for so long. He’d gone through breaks from sex before but doing so with Hermione was masochistic. At least in his prior breaks, the sex was decent enough to make him okay with not having it, but with her, it was way more than just okay.

“How are you feeling, love?” Harry decided to ask. If he was feeling the way he is, the odds were probably that she felt the same or worse. 

“Oh, Harry…” she moaned, sounding completely drunk. His arms encircled her from behind while warring with himself on if he should call off the rest of the session.

Before they’d even come to the playroom some two days prior, Harry had warned her that he wouldn’t dare stop anything he was doing to her without her first using her safe word. Now, he was reconsidering that rule with her. As she so often did, his kitten was forcing him to think otherwise with his rules.

“I feel fine. I can hear you worrying behind me.” She was smiling as she said so, he knew, even though he couldn’t exactly see it. “And here I thought you were going to stick to your word about punishing me.” Hermione clicked her tongue, shaking her head in faux resignation but snuggling into his arms regardless. “I guess you really are a bluff.”

He knew she was trying to bait him. He knew he was being manipulated into doing what she wanted. And he didn’t bloody care. If she wanted him to show her just how wicked he could get with her, so fucking be it. His kitten was going to learn. Her words were enough to banish any of his reluctance to keep going.

“Go to the bed, I’ve got to braid your hair into a ponytail,” he intoned without so much as a hint of the emotions behind him. A smack on her arse to beckon her forward followed his instruction up. “Don’t make me have to ask you again.” His palm laid on her bum warningly after that.

“Or what?” a breathy Hermione defiantly asked.

No sooner had the words left her mouth than he brought his palm down on her much harsher than the last time. The clap pushed her forward and made her stumble momentarily before he caught her to hold her upright. When she was pressed into his body again, Harry began to nibble on her ear while pushing his semi hard cock up against her bum.

“Or that,” he whispered as his hands felt up her breasts and whatever part of her front they managed to get to.

They headed over to the four poster bed together to let him sit down behind her as she sat on the edge of the bed. His legs bracketed hers, cock was pressed up against the small of her back, and he was letting her feel his touch everywhere until he got to the mess of curls adorning her head. Her hair was curly but deceptively long as well.

As for why he was braiding it, it was simple. Braiding her hair would remove them from being an obstacle whilst also giving him a leash to hold onto. He could have simply tied a rope onto the loop on her choker and he was considering doing that later, but for now, Harry wanted a more ‘natural’ leash. Plus, he was going to drive her mad with his touch until she was begging for his cock again.

“Do you feel good, kitten?” He playfully husked into her ear as he worked around the wildness of her hair.

“Yes, Harry.” The way she said it made her sound like a serpent hissing. It was utterly cute. “But why are you doing this?” Of course, her typical curiosity couldn’t stay gone for long.

But it gave him an opportunity to wind her up for their next session. “So I can have a leash to pull on when I’m fucking you.” The filthy words sent a noticeable shudder through her body and she pushed herself back some more to reach around and play with his length. He stopped her right away. “Behave, baby girl.”

It wasn’t that he didn’t want her to touch his sensitive cock, it was more like he wanted her to grow needy with him denying it to her. And he was accomplishing just that, it seemed. “Please, Harry. Let me touch you,” she whimpered through his braiding her hair.

With a subtle movement to push his cock even more into her back, he denied her. “Not yet. Do I need to remind you who’s in control?” He grabbed her by the throat, momentarily abandoning his work on her hair, and squeezed down on her skin. “Bad girls don’t get to beg for good things.”

Hermione kept her mouth quiet after that but that didn’t stop her from subtly grinding against his erection. He decided to permit it for the moment because it was fun for him too. Still, it was only adding onto her punishment. They could spend however long they wanted in the playroom until the dungeons closed and Harry was going to take full advantage of that.

As he finished braiding her ponytail, he did a once over on her to gauge how she looked and if she was ready for them to continue. It looked like she was by all accounts but the incontrovertible proof could only come from her. He asked her, “How does your hair feel? Your body?”

“I feel fine, Harry.” Good. Her voice reflected her submission to him. Not a hint of attitude nor playfulness. Just devotion to him.

“This is your last chance to do or say anything before I start again,” Harry continued to her. The darkness that always lurked in the corners of his mind was starting to spread over it now. “Which word?” The question hadn’t gotten a chance to hang in the air when her response came.

“Play.”

And play he would. His smirk quickly appeared on his features before he dislodged himself from their position and stood in front of her. She was still seated on the edge of the bed with her palms laying flat on her thighs as she awaited his instructions. Stroking her cheek adoringly, he let his smirk widen to show her a glimpse of the deviance within him.

“Lie down on the bed for me, sweet girl.” He motioned for her to move back and Hermione obeyed without question. She was laid out in the middle of the bed, her head comfortably resting on the pillow, and her legs spread apart to bare her pussy to him. “Good girl.”

His eyes hungrily roved over all of her nude body. Harry found himself hypnotized by how fucking delicious his kitten looked. Nipples peaked, stiff in adorning her perky breasts, calling to him to tell him to suck on them and play with them until she was crying out his name. Her skin called to him as well, softness begging for his touch to leave its imprints on it. 

And her pussy was almost what made him forget about his plans. The sodden mound between her legs desperately wept for his touch, for his tongue,  for his cock, pulsing needily with him only watching rooted in his place. Slick spilled out of it like a waterfall, though he could see traces of his own cum as well. Fuck.

“Touch yourself for me but don’t come,” Harry told her monotonously. It was as though he was a robot who was programmed to say those words.

“Okay, Harry.” Hermione was unsure of his request but didn’t question him about it. That made his lips quirk faintly. She could be a good girl when she wanted to be. Knew not to ask questions of him when the time wasn’t right.

“Play with your sweet pussy for me, babe. Let me see how you fuck yourself with those dainty fingers.” As he told her that, Harry pulled up the only chair in the room and took a seat in it at the foot of the bed. The view was perfect, allowing him to make eye contact with her straight ahead as she did what he told her to do. 

Little did she know that he was using the time to plan out what he wanted to do to her next. He would let her play with herself for some minutes before he brought out the ropes once more and tied her limbs to all four corners of the bed. From there, he was going to have a host of tools he was planning to use on her. 

For now, though, he was going to enjoy the show she was going to put on for him. Their eyes met for a second as he looked over her body and then trailed down to spot her fingers creeping towards her cunt. His peripheral vision caught her free hand covering her breast as well before she started to roll and pluck her nipple.

It was taking everything in him not to leap on the bed and ram his cock deep into her until he split her apart. The idea of watching her pleasure herself had its drawbacks for sure. Having to restrain himself from fucking her was one of those. The only thing that was stopping him from giving in, however, was the knowledge that his plans for her would surely be more pleasurable.

After all, the best things were worth waiting for.

Dainty fingers formed a v shape as they parted her folds for him to see. The sight of the wet pink flesh that he was so familiar with made Harry’s cock twitch on its way to hardening again. A mini movie played out in his head, showing him what it would look like when his length would push past her folds and seat itself inside the embrace of her soft walls. It was killing him to just watch but he was committed.

He turned mindless not even a split second later when he saw one of Hermione’s fingers sink into her pussy while the other kept rubbing her folds. Her barely-there moan as it happened brought his attention back to her face where her eyes had fallen shut and her mouth was left in an o shape. That wouldn’t do, he needed her to watch him.

“Open your eyes and look at me,” Harry darkly ordered. His desire was speaking for him. The usual baritone in his voice had gone impossibly lower.

Their eyes met once again and she decided to insert the other finger into her pussy just like he would do to her. Then she began thrusting them back and forth to fuck herself with them. All the while, Harry made sure to hold their eye contact while she worked her breasts as well. It seemed like she only needed to see him to heighten her desire some more.

Though he wanted to keep on only watching her, his cock wept for his touch as his gaze tracked the movements of both of her hands and fingers. There wasn’t much he could do to stop the length from aching like it was starving for her. Especially when she had picked up speed in fucking herself with those delicate fingers.

“Keep going, sweetheart, but don’t let go,” he gave the encouragement again before he fisted his cock to alleviate some of the pressure.

Low squelching sounds coupled with Hermione’s gasping breaths were the only things heard in the room after that. Harry jerked himself off languidly, really only trying to stem the tide rolling in his lower belly instead of getting himself off, and commanded her with his eyes to keep going.

Her only prerogative was to follow his lead. She didn’t falter in trying to stimulate herself with her fingers and didn’t care about being too loud. This playroom was soundproof anyway unlike some of the other ones that permitted both sound as well as a view to observers. Perhaps another time he’d bring her back to make use of one of those.

She started to tense up, her muscles pulling taut as she started to roll herself into the fingers deep in her pussy, while her head flew in every direction it could. Harry desperately wished that he could see what was playing in her head but it was more than likely images of him fucking the hell out of her. Still, he wanted all of the details of what Hermione was seeing.

“Yes, that’s it. Keep going,” he grinned at her permissibly as her fingers moved even faster between her legs, “you look so beautiful right now, kitten.” Her thumb joined her fingers to play with her clit right as the praise came from him. And it almost pushed her to the edge because an unexpected scream escaped her. “Just a little more, babe.”

Harry egged her on knowing that he would put a stop to her soon enough. It was a tiny bit cruel but the purpose it was going to serve would more than make up for it. See, Harry had taught her the rules of pleasure and plain, the fact that the right amount of pain could be wholly pleasurable. What he was next going to teach her was the inverse.

How enough pleasure could turn out to be painful. 

The funny part was that she had already had an experience learning that and it led to them taking a break. This time, however, him pushing her past her limits wasn’t going to be unintentional. The only way she would ever hope to reach new limits was to break from the ones already there. And Harry was going to help her.

“Stop.” That was supposed to force her to stop playing with herself but Hermione was too far gone.

Somewhere along the way, she had devolved into a being of instinct in her chase for her orgasm.  He knew she couldn’t hear him or concentrate on anything other than the pleasure her pussy was experiencing. But he wasn’t going to let his plans go awry because of that. No way.

Leaping onto the bed in a flash, Harry snatched her hand to pull it away from her cunt before pinning her down underneath him and taking her into a stormy kiss. He shoved his tongue down her throat, silencing her complaints as he pinned both of her wrists down against the mattress.

They kissed until he was sure she had come down from the cusp of her climax. As she returned to normal while moaning into his mouth, he let go of one of her wrists and took her by the throat. “I thought I told you to stop,” he whispered, painting her lips with his warm breath.

“I’m so…” she went to apologise but he wasn’t having it. 

Some little bits of softness crept into his demeanor as he stroked her throat then her cheek. “…shhh, don't apologise, my sweet girl. I’m not mad.”

“What…” she lost her train of thought when he buried his face into her neck and let his beard agitate her skin, “…are you going to do next?”

“Curious kitten,” Harry murmured into her skin. 

In another moment, he broke apart from her and stood to his feet before telling her to stay as she was. Hermione listened with no qualms like usual as he decided to get started on the next ‘phase’ of their session, so to speak. He returned to the armory of tools with her eyes burning a hole into his back as he ambled over to it.

Unlike the first time when he was overwhelmed by the sheer amount of tools he could use, Harry had a purpose this time and a plan. He took the ropes first and then reached for the black vibrator resting in a neat little open box. After that, he retrieved the leather flogger. All of them were going to be used to overload his sweet kitten’s senses.

With his tools in hand, Harry returned to Hermione who hadn’t moved from her position except to gently tease her pussy again. He hadn’t told her to do that and he could have very well added more punishment for it but he decided to allow it. The view of her rubbing herself, her folds parting, her fingers drenched in her slick, only made him want to push her farther than she’d ever gone before.

When she saw the things in his hands, she stopped what she was doing as her usual curiosity reared its head. Harry made no move to do anything just yet and instead smirked at her. “Any questions for me, baby girl?” His teeth were bared maniacally at her, glimmering in the light of the room.

“Just wondering how long you’re planning to delay,” she sniped back disinterestedly.

“Don’t try to be brave now, sweet kitten,” Harry easily returned with a wicked smile.

It felt like no time had passed from him uttering those words to her four limbs ending up tied to all four posters of the bed. He’d decided against blindfolding her only because he wanted to see her amber eyes as he was ruining her with pleasure. In her position, she was once again at his mercy and could not stop him unless she said one of the magic words.

Checking again to see if she was comfortable or receiving any rope burns, Harry climbed onto the bed and sat on his knees to keep watching her. Her breathing had become slightly erratic, making her breasts heave, but her demeanor was otherwise the same. Open. Permissive. Submissive. She wanted to keep going. 

Nipples were stiff as they’d ever been, pointing to the roof of the bed, gooseflesh had risen on her skin, and her sweet pussy was glistening with the slick that pooled from it. It wasn’t going to take too long for a climax to hit her but he didn’t care. Harry had zero plans to just leave her with one climax.

“Do you know what this is, love?” He teased her with the question and flicked the vibrator on to the lowest setting.

“No, Harry,” she answered after instantly realising that nodding her head silently was wrong. Words couldn’t describe how much he loved that from her. 

“Surprising, I would have thought my naughty kitten that reads smutty novels would know.” He could tell she was embarrassed at him calling her out for her reading choices. Her cheeks turned pink as she tried to avert her eyes from him in shame. “That’s nothing to be ashamed about, love. I should read one of those novels with you someday. Maybe reenact some of your favourite scenes.”

That one tiny suggestion shifted her demeanor immediately. Hermione’s embarrassment faded away as her desire came back in full force. Harry grinned at her, knowing she was thinking of all the scenes she could get him to act with her. Kitten was into roleplay as well. Bloody perfect, she was. They’d have to explore that some other time.

“For now, though, I’m going to ruin you,” he continued and then none too gently jammed the vibrator to her entrance.

The effect of it was instantaneous as Hermione nearly shot off the bed. She tried to arch and writhe against the device but it was to no avail. Her ankles were tied securely as were her arms to keep her in the spread eagle position. Only her head was permitted full movement and she thrashed it around with heavy moans leaving her mouth.

“What’s the matter, sweet one?” mocked Harry, dragging the vibrator over her clit.

Hermione tried her best to roll her hips away from the assault on her pussy but he followed her every time and kept pressing the vibrator down. It wasn’t even on the highest setting and she was already losing her mind. With every roll of her head against the pillow as her moans started to evolve into gasping screams, Harry became more intent on showing her the cruelty of pleasure.

He crawled over her body and laid himself atop her, pushing up with his free hand to let some air pass between their bodies. He then flicked the vibrator’s speed up one level before capturing her mouth with his. Shifting some of his weight onto his knee, he began choking her lightly afterward.

“Scream for me,” Harry whisperedover her mewls once their liplock broke apart.

Not only did she do just that, Hermione howled to the heavens to the point that he thought his ear drums would be raptured. Her first orgasm had erupted and she was completely gone from the real world. Part of him wanted to shove his cock deep inside her but he restrained himself. That was the main event. 

“Good girl,” he praised her again even though she couldn’t hear or concentrate on him.

Deciding to take mercy on her for a few precious moments, Harry decreased the speed to its lowest setting and still kept it pressed to her clit. Tears blossomed in Hermione’s eyes from the overload of pleasure but she didn’t look to want to say any of the words to give her some respite.

Harry grinned at her once again before blowing a cool breath into her face and flicking the vibrator’s speed up. This time, it was at its highest and the sounds that came from Hermione were threatening to break through the soundproofing of the room. It was all music to his ears. He was the conductor and she, the orchestra.

Soon, she started quivering from the ceaseless waves of pleasure he was giving to her. He ruthlessly assaulted her swollen clit until her voice became hoarse from all the screaming and she became dizzy from her head lashing out in every direction. Her second orgasm ended up tearing a demonically low roar of ecstasy from her as her eyes rolled to the back of her head.

And he wasn’t even close to stopping. Harry kept going with no respite given to her after that. Hermione was prisoner to him and all of the wicked torture he was subjecting her to. Seeing her tied up the way she was, completely defenceless against him, was a drug. His usually defiant kitten was nothing more than a toy. No control, no power, over her own body. 

Numbness overtook her whole body some time after her umpteenth orgasm. Harry had lost count of how many times she came from the vibrator but it was clear that she was on the verge of passing out. Hermione lasted longer than any time before when he had pushed her over her limits and it was an oddly prideful moment for him.

Now, however, her body was close to surrendering entirely to the pleasure. She was going to pass out soon enough, forcing him to finally pause the session of pleasurable torture. He took the vibrator off of her pussy and let it drop from his hands as he fell over her again.

“Look at me, baby girl,” Harry lovingly instructed as Hermione still shook her head wildly while babbling all sorts of nonsense. Though he had stopped, the sheer pleasure was still pushing through her. “I’ve got you, my good girl. Look at me.”

His forearms sank into the mattress on both sides of her head and he lifted himself up to hover over her with his cock laying on her belly. She was still murmuring incoherently while the exhaustion of experiencing however many orgasms he’d given to her tore through her body but she was at least looking calmer.

Stimulating her clit for that long was one of his best methods of teaching the lesson about pleasure becoming painful. It was a perfect example of that old saying that too much of a good thing was a bad thing. Hermione was left in such a state that even calling her ‘wrecked’ wouldn’t do justice to her.

Still, Harry was loving it. He hadn’t even stuffed his cock inside her yet and she was already lost to the world. That was going to happen after he got done with the next bit of his plans. It took a while for his princess to return to some kind of normalcy, or at least close to it, but he rose up off her once she did. She missed his presence right away but he hushed her with soft coos and praises.

“How are you feeling, Princess? Which word?” He softly questioned her twice in succession, noticing her pussy still trembling along with her engorged clit. Harry didn’t know if he was imagining it but he could literally see the aching from the vibrator’s work on them.

“P-Play…” Hermione barely got out.

As much as it sounded unconvincing from her, he knew she wouldn’t have said it if she didn’t mean it. The whole point of her safe words were to give her some semblance of control and she knew that. There was nothing to be ashamed of in using any one of them. She knew that as well. 

Until she said the ones that would get him to stop, Harry resolved to obey Hermione’s word. If she wanted him to keep playing, he would. The next phase he had planned for her was going to be less intense regardless. Though, with everything he’d put her through already, it would still feel ten times more intense than if he hadn’t done anything to her prior to doing it.

Cool leather found its way into his hand as he picked up the flogger. Harry could honestly admit that flogging his submissives was not appealing to him for some time until he learnt how to control the way he used the tool. Once he was able to curb his usual heavy handedness, he realised that the sensations of flogging could range from horribly stinging to pleasantly sensual but firm caresses.

The flogger he was holding was designed for the latter, judging from its weight and the softness of the falls of leather on it. If he wanted to, however, he could inflict some of the horrible pain by bringing it down harshly on his kitten’s skin. He wasn’t planning on doing that, though. What he had planned was more like a deep massage than anything else.

With the added bits of light stinging just as a way of reminding her of his authority.

“I want you to count every time I do this,” Harry declared to her before swinging the flogger down onto her tummy with mild force. 

A quiet thud resounded in the room as the leather falls made contact with her skin until Hermione’s husky moan replaced it a split second later. The hit wasn’t at all instantly painful and was more like a firm touch on her skin. Not designed to inflict immediate harm more than it was to build an ache within her that could only be relieved when he flogged her again.

“And then I want you to tell me where you want it next after each one.” He looked at her, checking to see if she understood, and awaited her acknowledgment. 

“Yes, Harry.”

He shot her another loving smile after that. “Good girl,” he praised her whilst he adjusted the flogger some more with her watching. “Now, count for me.”

Another delicate sounding thud played in the room and it was again quickly replaced by the sounds of pleasure that burgeoned from Hermione’s throat. He had delivered that hit onto her tummy again, exacerbating the ache he knew was deep below her skin.

“One,” she breathed to him as a pleasured smile flitted across her lips. She was enjoying. Harry was relieved at that but he didn’t show it. However, she became reluctant to tell him where next she wanted it.

An opportunity to show her how he could easily transform the experience into one that was painful. Yet, Harry didn’t fully take it. He instead brought the flogger down on her skin with much more force but not nearly enough to leave a welt on her skin like it could so very well do. The pain from it was akin to that of a quick spank like the ones he’d so often given her to her arse.

“That one doesn’t count,” Harry raised the flogger once more in preparation, “tell me where you want this one or it won’t count either.” His threat came out chillingly and Hermione swallowed thickly with her affirmation following shortly after.

“My breasts. Both of them,” she shyly told him afterward.

“That’s my sweet princess.” He let the praise sit on her for a few seconds before bringing down the leather falls with the normal mild force onto her left breast first then her right one seconds later. Her nipples visibly stiffened, making his mouth water for them. 

“Two…three.” Her body began to roll like waves of a tide from the sensations, muted sighs of bliss flowing from her mouth as it did so. “Lower…on my…belly.” It sounded like she was fighting herself to coherently finish that statement.

Right below her bellybutton just above her pelvic area, Harry struck again. And had it not been for the ropes tying her down, Hermione’s back would have arched up off the bed until her whole body was bent. Another set of low gasps and sighs came from her after that as her body continued to writhe.

She weakly counted the hit and then told him to do the same to both of her thighs. Her body had become relaxed under the sensual ministrations of the flogger but her pussy was starting to gush her juices again. That was exactly what Harry wanted. To make her relaxed but also slowly push her towards arousal again. All in preparation for the final act.

“Five…and six…I want it…on my belly again,” said Hermione much more confidently this time. Her relaxation had allowed her to regain her confidence, though there were still hitches in her statement from the euphoria she was experiencing.

“Good girl,” Harry lowly praised once more as he drug the flogger over her thighs, pussy, and back up to her taut stomach. “Does this feel good, Princess?”

“Yes, Harry.” He barely heard the answer, breathy as it was. 

More airy sounds of pleasure were heard from Hermione when he did just what she wanted. She counted it dutifully before repeating the process by telling her where she wanted next. For a long while, Harry kept on flogging her while her body relaxed as though he was massaging her. She was smart with it too and built a rhythmic pattern.

On areas where he’d struck, she would tell him to go to another two areas and strike them before telling him to return to the original spot. The ache that the flogger left in that spot would simmer like a fire until he doused it with cold water in effect by again laying a hit on that spot. The effect of it was wholly delightful for her.

But the pleasure created from the experience began to grow old soon enough. After thirty more flogs, Hermione was ready for more. The sensations from being struck by the leather falls were suddenly not enough anymore for her. Her pussy contracted and pulsed with untamed need once again.

“Please, Harry,” she needily whimpered as her eyes turned to his cock. “Fuck me.”

                                       ———

After she begged him to fuck her again, Hermione was surprised when Harry climbed onto the bed to settle between her legs but didn’t make any move to do so. He only sat back on his knees before leaning over to kiss her deeply for a few seconds and then break his lips from hers to skate them down over her neck, chest, breasts, and tummy.

Hermione knew what was happening next but she could do nothing to stop it. Not with her limbs still being tied down securely. She watched as Harry’s head descended lower and lower until it was right between her thighs, his face hidden from her, his onyx hair being the only thing she could see clearly. How she wished her hands were free to run through the silky locks.

“Try to keep still for me,” he mockingly told her with his lips inches away from her pussy. The warmth of his breath gently caressed her already sensitive folds.

It wasn’t quite what she wanted from him but Hermione was hard pressed to find a complaint about him using his mouth on her. She only hoped that the pleasure it wrought upon her would not render her hypersensitive before he finally took her again. If she could get both of him licking her up and then fucking her until she saw stars, it would be perfect.

Before she could continue thinking, however, Harry leaned in and darted his tongue out to lash against her entrance. Everything was removed from her mind thereafter, bursts of white exploding behind her eyes. Her body went off on its own as her hips writhed and tried to roll away from his deft tongue.

“I said stay still,” growled Harry, pressing his heavy hand down onto her waist to stall her movements.

His strength left her defenceless against his merciless onslaught and whimpers growing louder in pitch tumbled past her lips without her permission. Hermione felt like she was in heaven or was at least beelining straight to it as her lover’s expert tongue methodically dragged up her slit.

“My good girl, you taste perfect.” He sounded like he was in another dimension from her. The words barely settled in her mind before they were vaporised by him finding her clit to pull it between his lips.

Harry sucked on the bundle of nerves, swirling his tongue around it in circles, as Hermione could do nothing but futilely attempt to get away from him. He’d given oral sex to her before and he had a sort of pattern but no matter how many times he did it, she could never prepare herself for the rapture it brought about.

And when he brought his fingers into play, it felt like she was strapped to an electric chair that sent jolts of pleasure through every nerve ending in her body. He parted her folds with them and abandoned her clit to thrust his tongue deep inside her pussy. Then he began flicking his tongue like a serpent.

Her soul probably left her body after that. She didn’t know what was going on but Hermione was sure she wasn’t imagining what she was seeing. She saw herself in the third person, like an out of body experience. All of her movements to try to seek purchase, every sound that was torn from her, and Harry doing what he did best by ruining her with pleasure.

“Don’t you dare pass out on me,” he husked to her. She saw it as he spoke but it was again from the third person. It was as though she was a spectator to what was happening and not a participant. “Come on, baby girl.”

“HARRY…GOD.” Hermione’s soul was slammed right back into her body when his fingers replaced his tongue and went right to her sweet spot. His tongue returned to her clit right after that. “FUCK.”

More expletives spewed out of her mouth before they culminated in a shattering shriek from the deepest part of her body. But Harry was not done with her after that. She ended up choking on her own breath when he quickly sheathed his cock inside her and placed the vibrator on her clit.

If him being inside her was enough to send her into a different plane of reality altogether, him using the vibrator on her most sensitive spot while he was fucking her was enough to do…something else. Hermione was at a loss for words on what to describe it as. Her senses, heck, even her soul, was lost to her.

One orgasm hit her with the force of a truck and the rest of her climaxes bled into it. Never once was she able to come down from her high after the first one as Harry handed her orgasm after orgasm to where it all just seemed like one continuous finish. At some point, Hermione was once again in that alternate plane where she was watching the sinful things her Biker Man was doing to her.

Or maybe it was her imagining what was happening to her since she very well couldn’t see anything. The only sense available to her was touch. The rest had long departed. But Hermione could see in her mind’s eye as Harry’s long and thick cock relentlessly pounded into her cunt.

She could see the black vibrator press on her clit and stay there as her lover continued to have his way with her. Had she died and gone to heaven? The cause of death must have been sensory overload. It had to be. Whatever was happening to her felt like nothing short of paradise.

An eternity later, it felt like, Hermione was starting to come down from the majestic high Harry had taken her to. It was amazing how each successive orgasm after the first only seemed to rise in intensity with no end of improvement in sight. When it was all said and done, she was utterly ruined.

Left in a state of overwhelming pleasure with Harry’s cock spraying an enormous load of his cum deep into her pussy. Her body spasmed out of control as garbled ramblings escaped her. An icy fire seemed to burn beneath her skin and it couldn’t decide whether it wanted to be hellishly hot or chillingly cold. 

That was the case for her whole body as well. It couldn’t decide what it wanted to do. One second, it was thrashing around in vain attempts to dodge the sensations given to her. The other second, it was trying to surrender and just take it on. But when the pleasure was so overwhelmingly intense, surrendering to it may as well have been a highway to insanity.

“Fucking hell, kitten,” Harry grunted at her from somewhere off in the distance. At least, that’s where his voice sounded like it came from. “I’m so proud of you, my sweet girl. You took me so well.”

“H-Har…” Hermione tried to say before a spike of euphoria robbed her of her last remaining brain cells.

“Shhh, Princess. You’ve done so well, so well,” Harry was busily undoing the ropes around her limbs as he crooned over her, “you’re amazing, baby girl.” He finished setting her arms and legs free afterward before wrapping her up in his arms while smothering her face with kisses. “So perfect for me. You’re perfect.”

“Ohhh…Harr…” she whimpered again, somehow stumbling through one word before a spike erupted once more to steal her breath.

“Wait here, babe.” Harry left her on the bed but not before kissing her soundly and pulling some of the silk covers over her. He went to retrieve a full glass of water for her and the pitcher in the room before he then came back in a hurry to hand the glass to her. “You need to hydrate.”

Hermione shakily reached for the glass but Harry realised she couldn’t hold onto it and decided to help her himself. The cool water instantly felt like a dampener on all of the sensations tearing through her, outing the icy flames within her. It also gave her something to concentrate on other than the pleasure, something she was beyond thankful for.

As she downed the glass, Harry dutifully refilled it again while cooing at her about how proud he was of her. Little by little, Hermione started to return to a little bit of normalcy. She still felt like she was tipsy or close to being completely intoxicated but her body was no longer hypersensitive to any little thing around her.

Three more glasses were easily downed by her when she decided she felt she was okay enough to take whatever else Harry had to offer. Swinging her leg over his waist, Hermione mounted and straddled his waist with his spent cock underneath her still sensitive pussy. She took care not to move too much lest she agitate the ache that was already there.

“That was brilliant, I didn’t pass out,” she gushed to him, smiling triumphantly like she had just passed a tough exam.

“Like I said, baby girl, you did so well for me,” Harry agreed with her as he laid back and held her waist to keep her steady. The praise went right to her center where some of his cum was still leaking out of her onto his cock.

“I’m almost surprised, I thought for sure that I passed out. I guess I have a new limit now.” Hermione’s lips stretched even wider as her teeth were bared. It was embarrassing to pass out sometimes so it was nice to know that she had upped her threshold for pleasure, so to speak.

“So what do you want to do now? We have as much time as we need to…settle your accounts,” he suggestively told her and waggled his eyebrows.

“I would think you’ve had enough after shagging me for so long, Mister Potter.” She crossed her arms atop him, fixing him with a disapproving look that they both knew was faked.

He clicked his tongue with a cheeky smirk adorning his features. “But I’ve only shagged you twice, kitten. It just feels like I’ve done it more because of the many times you came.”

“And I suppose you’re not leaving without your pound of flesh?” Hermione drolled on as though she couldn’t be bothered with his presence or his suggestions.

“That, Princess,” he gave her two quick pats on her arse before squeezing the soft flesh to make her moan, “is entirely up to you.”

Hearing that spurred some ideas into her mind and Hermione looked around the room from her perch on Harry to search for anything to use. Her eyes landed on the chair at the foot of her bed right before the thought of having her Biker Man sit down in it while she did as she pleased to him. Maybe he would even let her tie him to it.

Rolling off of him, she left the bed and took his hand to him to pull him to his feet before guiding him to the chair. It had no armrests which was going to make it difficult for her to tie him to it, if he even let her do so. She would most likely tie his wrists behind him to the back of the chair.

“Sit, Harry,” Hermione whispered, failing to keep the excitement and desire out of her voice.

Harry smirked at her like he knew what she had planned and strutted over to the chair. He made sure to show as much of himself off as subtly as possible as he took his seat in front of her, cock standing up proudly once more and glistening with the creamy juices from her pussy. That alone pulled a low moan from her.

“What are you going to do now, kitten?” He teased her before languidly fisting his cock to give her a bit of…entertainment.

But Hermione had a plan. Dispelling her absolute need to take his length again, she shot him a smirk of her own and then returned to the bed to pick up two of the ropes he’d left there. He watched her the entire time, his eyes casting heat onto her skin, while she deliberately took her time in taking the ropes.

“I hope you’re not planning what I think you’re planning, sweet girl,” he warned. Though his voice was steady, apathetic even, his eyes told a different story. If she went ahead with her plans, the fallout would be most…devastating. And delicious.

“But what if I am, Harry?” Hermione impishly asked him in return as she fiddled with the ropes.

“I won’t even take those from you. I’m just going to let you know,” his eyes instantly shifted from green to black with his fang like canines bared at her, “if you do this, our sessions before this will be nothing compared to what I’d do to you.”

“And what if I want that? What if I want you to fuck me like a fuckdoll? Ruin me even more than the times before?” As she spoke, Hermione sauntered over to him with an extra sway to her hips while swinging the ropes around wickedly. “What if I want all your punishment?”

Bloke actually snarled at her. It was like he was half wolf or something. He was still seated in the chair and had made no move to disarm her of the ropes but everything in his demeanor told her that she was playing a dangerous game. She was trying to tie down a feral beast. And the girl was loving it.

“Kitten, if you know what’s good for you, you’ll drop those ropes and get on your knees so I can shove my cock into that pretty mouth of yours.”

Instead of giving him a reply to that very tempting offer, Hermione faked a yawn at him. Then, she decided to keep playing with fire. “You know? I think you want this to happen. I think you know the only way to stop me from doing this is to take these ropes from me. But you don’t want to.” She marched over to stand right in front of him before bending down to bring their lips centimetres apart from each other. “Besides, I was going to take your cock into my pretty mouth after I tied you up anyways.”

Something between a pained whimper and growl left her Biker Man after that. He was fighting a battle within himself and it didn’t help him when she sat on him again. Her legs bracketed his thighs, her toes unable to touch the ground because of how much bigger he was than her. She twined her arms over his neck after that while meeting his eyes.

“None of your warnings are working, Mister Potter. If you really want to stop me, best do it now.” 

Nothing happened except for Harry smiling at her again. His inner battle had been decided and he now was looking at her like he had the upper hand in their little game. That look sent shudders through her body down to her pussy that released a stream of her slick on his thighs.

“I’ve already told you what’s going to happen if you continue like this, baby girl. I don’t like repeating myself but just remember that…” 

“…I don’t need the running recap anyway, Biker Man.” 

Her smile afterward was playful in the face of a man who was just about ready to exact some of the most sinful things onto her. Harry looked at her with a mask of eerie calmness on his face as her interruption repeated itself in his head. His nostrils flared for a second when he took a sharp breath but then…nothing happened.

The calm he was exuding was far more creepy than his anger or dissatisfaction. Hermione got the sense that she had just put the final nail in her coffin. No matter if she did tie him up or not, he was going to deliver a severe punishment to her. Oh well, it was best to go all in. She was already screwed as was. Might as well do what she wanted anyway.

“I hope you’re this bold when you’re done having your fun,” he warned her again, his voice smooth like butter as he acquiesced to her wishes.

“I will be,” Hermione cheekily replied knowing damn well that she was probably lying. A touch of fear had coloured her heart as she stared at him and felt the coolness radiating out of his body.

“We’ll see about that.”

Chapter Text

Hermione knew she was playing the most dangerous of games. Unless she decided to leave Harry tied to the chair when she was done with her plans, he was going to make her pay dearly for tying him up in the first place. And with her casually interrupting him and disrespecting his authority, he would still punish her even if she just gave up with her plans. The only path was forward.

Forward into tying him to the chair so she could have her fun and forward until she was finished and would eventually have to set him free. There was no point in worrying about what he was going to do to her afterwards even if his eerily calm demeanor and stony face was sending shivers down her spine.

“You’re not making this fun for me,” Hermione attempted to playfully jibe at him.

“Like I said, kitten, you better enjoy yourself while you can.” Harry sat back in his chair without another word or any change in his expression.

“Oh I will, Mister Potter.” 

She finished binding his wrists together behind the chair before stepping back around to stand in front of him again. His eyes trailed over every inch of her nude body as hers did the same to him. Harry hadn’t moved or made any attempt to fight against his restraint but it was very apparent that he was going to enjoy what came next.

His cock stood up proudly, pointing to the ceiling, its tip glistening and swollen, his shaft covered in the creamy wetness of her slick mixed with some of his cum. Hermione husked a soft moan at the length and licked her lips hungrily while taking in every glorious inch of it. She was starting to understand why Harry loved having control.

In this position with her being able to do whatever she pleased to him, it was intoxicating. It was like a drug that got her instantly hooked on it. Hermione struggled to not let herself get overwhelmed by the sheer number of things she could do to him. She continued to needily stare at his cock and canvassed every minute detail of it.

The thick vein that went up the side of it, the deep ridge on its underside, the bubblegum pink head that swelled with need every now and then, and the fact that it stood tall enough to almost reach his bellybutton. Something like that was a gift, Harry had been blessed. More than that, the guy knew how to use it too. 

How many times had she gotten a clean view of it and still felt shocked at how well she took all of it? Too many to count at this point. It was no wonder, though, that she felt like he was taking her breath away when he was slamming every last inch of his manhood into her. It was easy to see why he could hit the back of her throat with ease when she sucked him.  

More than just being lengthy, though, his cock was thick. Not too thick to be painful but definitely thick enough to make her feel as it stretched her walls out delightfully when it was home inside her pussy. Hermione could spend hours admiring the length but it would be a waste of time. And she had already wasted enough time as was.

Harry must have thought the same as well or he wouldn’t have said, “Be a good girl and suck on it for me.” 

It was funny how he was the one tied up and at her mercy but was still giving the orders. Yet, the girl didn’t care to remind him of who had the power. He had told her to do what she’d already wanted to do. So without a second thought, Hermione dropped to her knees in front of him and took his length in hand. A hiss oozed out of his mouth when her tiny hand curled around it.

“Yesss,” he continued to urge her, dragging the word out as she relished the feeling of his hardness in her hand.

“So big,” she absently noted as though she was seeing his cock for the first time all over again.

“All for you, sweet girl.” Hermione looked up to him, her vision becoming darker with the lust clouding it, to see him wearing a loving expression. “Only for you, my kitten.”

Yes. Only for her. None of his other exes or ‘playthings’, like that guy William said, would ever feel or taste him again. Her own possessiveness streaked through her as she sat up more on her knees and pressed her hands into his thigh to steady herself before lowering her head to his cock.

Deciding to tease him only because she knew he couldn’t do anything about it, she brushed her lips to the underside of his swollen sensitive tip in a whisper of a kiss. Harry reflexively jerked his hips up to seek more from her after that and Hermione’s lips turned up wickedly. 

There were some times when the tables were turned and she had the dominant role but it was never like this. Her dark Biker Man was at her mercy now in a way that he hadn’t been before. She could be as cruel as she wanted to be. But she wasn’t going to push her limits with the gift that he’d given her. 

Her lips wrapped around his head after that decision was made, making an obscene wet sound as she sucked on it. One hand went to the base of his cock to hold it up while Hermione began to bob her head. She didn’t take anymore of his length into her mouth and only sucked on the tip like she would a popsicle.

He bucked against his restraints again. Small whimpers turning into groans left him as she flattened her tongue on the underside of the tip with her lips pulling it into her mouth. His usual taste was mixed with a bit of her essence from the two sessions of shagging beforehand but Hermione didn’t mind it.

In fact, tasting herself on his cock was…unique. Who was she kidding? It was bloody hot. Naughty. And she loved it. Loved how wanton and dirty she had become. 

For a few long moments, Hermione kept teasing his tip. She would suck him deeply sometimes before deciding to switch it up by encasing her lips around it and swirling her tongue over the slit in his head. Tiny droplets of cum left him, none of which were wasted as she eagerly lapped it up.

Harry was losing it by the second when she didn’t stop what she was doing. Didn't even pause. The intelligent side of her brain informed her that the tip of his cock was the most sensitive part of it. Just like he would play with her most sensitive part of her pussy, she did the same to him. Turnabout's fair play and all of that.

Hermione had likened him to a pianist because of how expertly he could play with her clit and pussy to get her to finish. She hoped that she too would become a pianist like him as she played with the sensitive head of his cock. And from the way Harry was reduced to nothing but mangled grunts and whimpers, she was well on her way to that goal.

The fact that he wasn’t using his usual dirty talk to egg her on was a positive for her. It meant that he was being left senseless. It meant that she was ruining him. 

That last part spurred her on to suck on him more deeply. Hermione wrapped her lips around his cockhead tighter and sucked until her cheeks hollowed out. Her tongue flicked and darted over the bulbous tip as she was doing so.

And when she realised he was close to coming from the feel of his shaft contracting before starting to twitch, something in her mind told her to stop. Not to tease Harry, even though that would definitely be achieved, but because she didn’t want to end the blowjob too soon.

“I’m only just getting started, Biker Man,” Hermione murmured with lips still pressed to his cockhead.

“Princess, be a good girl and let me come in your pretty mouth,” Harry ground out the order, his balls painfully relaxing after they’d been wound tight to churn out his cum. 

Shooting him a smirk that could rival one of his own, she shook her head teasingly and then flicked her tongue over his tip again. He growled like a trapped wolf again before she whispered, “You should know by now that I’m not a good girl, Mister Potter.” She was certainly going to pay for that statement letter but she was too far gone to care.

A response from him never came as she skated her lips down his member from the tip to the base right above his balls. Another thought crossed her mind as she flattened her tongue at the base to then drag it back to the tip, leaving a wet trail on his shaft. She followed that thought and kissed the head once more before going down to his balls.

She took care to be gentle with them while she fondled them with her fingers. It was another sensitive spot for him but not nearly as sensitive as his cockhead. Still, she hadn’t paid enough attention to them for her liking and it was quickly rectified when she decided to suck on them.

“Fucking hell, baby girl,” Harry rasped like a man lost in the desert. Shock had tinged his voice along with the pressure. He hadn’t expected her to do that. “That’s it, keep going.”

This felt like she had gone further than she’d ever had before in her descent to the world he’d introduced her to. Hermione expected to be disgusted with herself for what she was doing but she couldn’t have given two damns. She paid equal attention to both of his balls, sucking on them to get them wet just like she would his cock.

Because it made no sense to pick and choose what she would focus her attention on when she could easily give it to everything. She lavished her mouth over every bare part of his balls before leaving them with two wet kisses on her way to licking a stripe back up his shaft. Hermione was making a good show of herself and didn’t care one bit.

When it came to sex with Harry, she would enjoy it to its fullest. Sex was a drug and she was hooked on the high. It would make her do things that others would deem slutty but she didn’t care. The others didn’t know that sex could be enjoyable. And no matter what they said, she would never believe that there was anything slutty about enjoying sex with her man.

If letting herself enjoy sex to its fullest made her slutty, then Hermione was a slut. But only for Harry. Pushing that thought away, she returned her attention to the weeping monument to masculinity in her grip. She slid her hand back to his balls before once again covering his cockhead with her mouth to suck it deeply.

“Take all of it in your throat, kitten.” No more encouragement was needed after that because Hermione’s mouth sank down until his cock hit the back of her throat.

Doing that would always remind her how big he was. She wasn’t able to take all of his length and still, she was gagging from him reaching the end of her throat. Her hands swiftly went to his thighs, digging into the flesh to seek purchase so she could begin giving him a blowjob.

Once her palms pressed down into the skin of his thighs, Hermione gracefully rose up until just the tip was in her mouth and delicately gave it a few little sucks until she sank back down to take the rest of his member all over again. She laid her tongue against the ridged underside of it as she did so.

“You love sucking my cock, don’t you?” Though it was a taunt, Harry wasn’t able to keep his voice from sounding hoarse with the ecstasy coursing through him. But the question made her moan with his cock in her mouth. “Oh fuck, baby. Look at me.”

Her gaze flicked back up to him as she angled his cock to let their eyes meet while she continued deepthroating him. She repeated the same motion she had been doing, bobbing her head up and down. Each time she rose up off of him, his shaft glistened with the wetness of her saliva with trails of spit connecting her lips to it. 

But Hermione didn’t waste any time trying to look at that scene and kept looking at Harry instead. She was ready to make him come like only she could. Her movements sped up as she tried to unfurl his climax. Willing her gag reflex away, the girl went into a sort of trance where only the desire to get her lover to finish was in her mind. 

As soon as she saw him begin to stiffen up because of the building pressure, she raised her mouth to his cockhead and sucked on it until her cheeks hollowed out to draw his orgasm. When she knew he was past the point of no return, however, another sinful idea came to her mind. She was full of those today.

His first climax was eagerly swallowed by her and the second and third were unloaded deep into her pussy. He had already marked her in those spots and no doubt was going to do the same thing again to her cunt soon enough. That was her reason for wanting to try something else.

“Come for me, Harry.” Her tone could put even the wickedest of sex demons to shame as she pulled his cock from her mouth and began jerking him off to coax his release.

One of her spicy novels had this particular thing in it. A pearl necklace, God bless euphemisms. And Biker Man did say he wanted to reenact one of those scenes from her books with her. He’d gotten his chance and Hermione rose up some more on her knees to hold his cock to her neck.

Except, she was unprepared for the intensity of his orgasm as he began coming with the force of a freight train. The warm liquid of his cum splattered against the creamy skin on her neck and chest but hit her chin and lips as well. She didn’t care. Hermione kept her eyes on Harry the whole time while she stroked his cock and let him paint her chest, neck, and some of her face with his cum.

He looked at her unseeingly through it all as he panted and groaned from his climax. She didn’t break from their eye contact when her tongue darted out to lap up the cum on her lips as well as her chin and cheeks. When she saw he was still coming too, Hermione directed his cock to point at her breasts so some of his essence would splatter on the soft mounds.

“Fuck…” Harry breathed to her in seeming exhaustion. 

Huh, had his orgasm sapped all of his stamina? It was odd because his cock was still sporadically spurting his cum like a hose. She had to resist a giggle at that mental image. Soon enough, though, his balls were finally spent as the last bits of his spunk decorated her breasts. Harry was left ruined by the sensations and melted into a puddle as he sat back in his chair.

Just as she was beginning to think he was completely wrecked, however, the bloke recovered enough to regain his senses. He was almost back to somewhere close to normal after just a few short seconds. Damn his refractory period. Guy had stamina for days. At least he wasn’t still hard.

“You look better when you’re wearing my cum, baby girl,” he said while trailing his eyes over the patches of skin his cum had painted.

Dipping a dollop of the salty sweet liquid onto her finger from her breast, Hermione brought it to her lips and sucked it clean. His unique taste hit her taste buds deliciously and made her moan at him. Harry watched her the entire time and then again when she repeated it. 

“That was from one of my novels,” she flippantly told him after the fact. Then she stood to her feet to begin cleaning up. “Stay right there while I clean up.” He let out a low growl at her mockery before she strolled away with a confident sway to her hips.

It didn’t take long for her to find a clean rag to wipe off the remnants of his essence and she felt it was a waste when she did end up cleaning herself. The image of it must have looked nice and it definitely did feel nice in some ways but Hermione much preferred it when Harry was coming down her throat or deep in her pussy.

Needless to say, if anyone who knew her heard that thought, they would be appalled. She had a preference for where her man could finish with her. How about that? Her friends and definitely her family would most likely be taken aback by her newfound…freedom…so to speak but they could all go stuff themselves for her liking. It wasn’t wrong to have preferences.

She shook her head at the thought of those people before turning to head back to Harry. There were more things she could do, not that she actually planned anything after the blowjob, and she trusted herself to find some more entertainment for herself. She thought time was available to her. How wrong she was about that.

Because Harry was standing right in front of her.

“H-How…” anything after that was immediately silenced by him taking her throat in his rough grip.

Pearly white teeth glimmered from the light in the room as Harry grinned like the cat that was definitely about to eat the canary. He spun her around so fast that the world was blurred for a second and then pulled her back against his chest by her throat. A harsh spank was delivered to her bum after that before he harshly squeezed the flesh.

“Next time you tie someone up, kitten,” his lips were centimetres away from her ear when he began whispering, “best make sure you make it tight enough.” He gave her a sharp nibble on her earlobe right after that, sending pain from both him squeezing her arse and that shooting through her body.

“Oh fuck, Harry,” Hermione moaned at him when he buried his face into her neck and ground his cock into her.

“I plan to, Princess but I’m going to teach you to be a good girl first.”

Well, it was official. Her time was up and payment was due.

                                      ———

“Walk, go get the ropes for me and stand in front of the bed,” Harry imperiously before smacking Hermione’s arse again to send her off.

Fun was not going to be the proper word to describe what he was going to do to his sweet kitten. It was going to be far more than just fun. When he was done with her, there would be no doubts left as to who was in charge. He watched her slowly step towards the rope before bending over to pick them up, presenting her reddened arse to him, and then going to stand in front of the bed.

Satisfied, Harry returned to the armory to retrieve the one tool he knew would set her straight. He spotted the silicone paddle used for spanking and easily took it in hand, giving it a few practice swings for good measure. The design was perfect with one side being smooth for more easygoing spanks and the other side being textured for rougher strikes. It was obvious which one he was going to use.

She was facing away from when he left the armory and it made him smile in anticipation. He felt like a kid in a candy shop about to get everything he wanted. Ambling over to her, Harry came to rest right behind her as he noticed her slight jump when he breathed in the scent of her hair. She smelled sweet, delicate even. 

Leaving the paddle on his chair, Harry circled her to stand in front before wordlessly forcing her to meet his darkened gaze. “Hand me the ropes and stretch your hands out, palms up.” Hermione obeyed without question as he subtly searched her eyes for any signs that she was uncomfortable.

Though he was about to deliver his harshest punishment yet, it wasn’t lost on him that getting to do so was solely under her control. Her amber orbs showed no sign of reluctance nor fear, though. What he was seeing was desire. And some of her usual curiosity. It drew a smirk from him. His kitten was still greedy for more from him.

The first set of ropes bound her wrists together while the second set looped around so he could tie her to the bedpost. Of course, he checked to make sure they were just tight enough to not restrict circulation but prevent her from escaping before asking Hermione what her word was. She told him to play and who was he to deny her?

Harry next retrieved the vibrator from the bed, making sure that she saw him do so, before returning to his position behind her. He’d left enough room so she wasn’t tied directly to the bedpost and pulled her back some more until she could bend over without hitting the bed. Perfect. Only one more thing needed to be done before the real show.

“Stand up straight,” she did as he instructed, “good girl. Now let me see if you remember. What happens to bad girls?”

Hermione swallowed audibly but responded swiftly for his liking. “Bad girls get punished.”

“That’s right,” Harry praised. He clapped her on the bum gently unlike the ones he was going to give her with the paddle. “Since you seem to know this but choose to ignore it anyway, I’ll have to teach you what happens when you do that. Bend over.”

Right as she bent over, he had already taken the paddle and wound it up to deliver a swat with the textured side. The resounding spank echoed through the room along with Hermione’s scream following it thereafter. If she thought his spanks were hard, she wasn’t going to be ready for the paddle. 

“That was a little test.” Harry soothed the rapidly reddening skin on her arse with the smooth side of the paddle before rotating the weapon again. “Which word?”

He half expected her to stop him given how hard she shrieked when the paddle made contact but it never came. It was most likely the shock that made her scream and she felt she was prepared to take the worst of it. Fine by him. She wanted to test his limits with her so now she was going to see what happened when she did so.

“P-Play,” Hermione permitted, though waveringly.

“Good. You remember what to do when I spank you. If you mess up the count, we start over.”

“Yes, H-Harry.” Her voice hitched at the same time he saw her pussy pulse with desire for what was to come next. It came right after that, he swung the paddle down onto her cheek smoothly and she shrieked again with her body nearly falling over. “O-O-One.”

Her left cheek burst into a bright red to match the right one he’d given a spanking too. Harry decided he was going to give them both equal spankings. If only so he could make sure that she would have no relief when she sat down no matter how she tried to position herself. Smoothing the pain out with the other side of the paddle, he brought it down again with the textured side onto her right cheek.

“T-TWO…” Hermione managed after another helpless screech before she began tearing up.

“Good girl,” a gentle Harry uplifted. He smoothed out the pain again the same way and then delivered another hit soon after to her other cheek. The bright red on her arse was starting to grow darker but what got his attention was the fluttering of her folds as slick washed out of her pussy. 

“THREE.” She lost control over body, struggling to stay upright as sounds showing her pleasurable pain tore out of her mouth. 

Instead of only smoothing out the spot where he’d struck, Harry stroked a path up her slit before he began to rub her at the same time he eased away the pain on her arse. Hermione pushed back into his touch and regained her position, bent over until her back was horizontal. Naturally, he had to resist his desperate urge to slide his cock deep into her until he came enough to make her leak his cum.

“…four,” Hermione whimpered quietly this time after he’d given her another spank. Low sobs started to be heard from her.

“Word?” Harry decided to ask when he heard her faint cries. He still made sure to rub away the pain and her pussy as well. Too much time passed for his liking when she went to speak again and he was almost there to call the punishment off despite his warning that he wouldn’t stop unless she used her word.

“Play.” It was barely mustered out but she’d given her consent. That meant he had to keep going. Not be a hypocrite or a soft dom.

“Good,” he flipped the paddle over back to the striking side, “now count.” The hit connected with milder force than the ones before but it made no difference as Hermione cried out deafeningly.

“F-Five.” By then, her arse had become a deeper shade of red. It was almost burgundy with hints of black and blue spots speckling it.

Taking care to once again gently smooth out the stinging, Harry bent over to whisper some encouragement into her ear. “You’re taking your punishment like a good girl. I’m so proud of you, Princess.” 

Hermione once again moaned at him and was grateful when he wiped some of her tears away to give her a lingering kiss on her cheek. He was being a little soft with her but how couldn’t he be? She was new to the world after all, even if they’d been together for weeks. And he fucking enjoyed letting her see his softer side regardless.

But he needed to continue his punishment to teach her a lesson. Harry knew he couldn’t keep thinking that his punishments were all going to be gentle for her. He stood back up straight, rotated the paddle again, and delivered another swat to her arse. 

“S-Six,” she counted, though stuttering through it just a bit.

Four more swats hit her after that one to bring the count to ten. Hermione’s shrieks grew higher in pitch with each successive one as her sobs became louder but she didn’t tell him to stop. Her arse cheeks were a much darker shade of burgundy by the time the tenth spank was delivered, no doubt tender and sore. She wouldn’t be sitting properly for a couple of days.

“Four more, baby girl, and then I’ll give you what you want.” Harry elected to strike her twice more with the paddle on her cheeks. He wanted to leave no doubt in his mind that his harshest spanking had done its job. His kitten needed to learn what happened when she played with him too much. “I’m going to fuck you until the only thing you can think of is me and not the pain.”

The paddle crashed down onto her tender flesh exactly four more times like he promised, bringing her final count to fourteen. Hermione did manage to count it all without too much difficulty but it was apparent she was a mess. Her little mewls of pain as well as the slightly bruised flesh of her rear let Harry know that she definitely did not enjoy the punishment. Good, it was time for her reward. 

“Move your legs apart,” he demanded, pushing down on her back so she was fully bent over. She spread her legs wider with his feet gently pushing hers sideways and her soaked pussy was presented to him. “Do you want me, babe?”

He heard her moan before she tried to push back against his cock to get him to enter her. There was still some stinging in her arse that he eased away with his hands but she was focused on getting him to fuck her. She wiggled her bum against his length, trying to get it to shift to her pussy.

“Answer me, do you want it?” Harry wrapped her braided ponytail around his fist and pulled on it like a leash to straighten her out while his free hand grasped his cock. He ran the underside of his shaft over her slit to coat it in her readily flowing juices, awaiting her answer.

“Please…fuck me, Harry.” 

His approving grunt came soon after before he decided that merely fucking her wasn’t good enough. He wanted to leave her senseless like he had done so many times before. And it was because of that that Harry retrieved the vibrator and flicked it onto its lowest setting. When she heard the buzzing sound, Hermione visibly stiffened up.

“Don’t worry, sweet one, I’ve got you,” he softly teased her and then reached under her body with the vibrator to press it against her clit. Immediately, she screamed like something had been broken in her. 

That wasn’t all either. Harry eased his cockhead past her entrance as he worked her clit with the vibrator before snapping his hips forward to spear the rest of his thick length balls deep inside the snug softness of her pussy. If her scream before was deafening, the one she let out when he did that was enough to shatter glass. It painted a sick satisfied smile on his face.

Keeping the vibrator firmly on her clit, Harry took Hermione with grinding and shallow thrusts using only his hops and her hair to pull her back into him. He couldn’t get too much momentum without stopping his assault on her clit but made up for it with slow deep drags of his cock against her walls.

All the while, Hermione’s vocal cords sounded like they were about to break apart. His cock felt every reflexive movement of her walls as it pushed deeper. Her walls incessantly hugged his member, trying to keep him from withdrawing as they clenched from her impending finish.

“That’s it, Princess,” Harry grunted after another short thrust knocked her forward, “take my cock like a good girl.”

She unraveled like a ball of string as soon as she heard his words, screaming like the devil was at her heels. Her pussy clamped down on him almost to the point of pain and he dropped the vibrator because of it. The momentary respite for her came as he let her come all over his cock while talking to her.

“So good, babe, come all over my cock. We’re not done,” he hissed at her. His eyes were squeezed shot, heightening his other senses so he could feel her pussy bathe his cock in her juices as it swallowed it whole.

When it felt like she was starting to return from her high, Harry resumed fucking her. This time, with the hand holding the vibrator no longer doing so, he held onto her hip and kept her ponytail wrapped around his fist to hold her still. Then, he pulled all the way out to the tip just to slam himself back in.

“FUCK,” Hermione screamed to the heavens. The fact that she could still form a word, even if it was just one, somehow made him pissed.

Harry let himself be lost to instinct and tore into her pussy like a man possessed. His hand sank into the flesh of her hip as he drove his cock deep into her wet heat until it could go no further. And still, he was trying to go even further. Her still sore arse crashed against his waist as well, mixing pain with pleasure for Hermione.

“Keep taking my cock,” he gritted through the noises their sex produced. The clap of skin meeting skin, the squelching sound when his cock lodged itself in her cunt, her weak screams. It was like a symphony. “Going to fuck you until you learn to be good.”

It all came back to him in a flash. Her attitude over the last two weeks, her decision to tie him up even after he spent a session punishing her. It fueled him to try to fuck her apart. To leave her in a mess of broken but pleasured pieces. He allowed himself to be a bit rougher because of that.

Her ponytail was used exactly like the leash he told her it would be as he pulled on it to wrench her head back. She arched up both from the pleasure of him speeding up his thrusts and the demanding grip on her hair. His free hand dropped a little spank on her arse before going up to hold onto her shoulder.

Then, he started drilling into her. Harry took the speed of his thrusts to blistering heights and fucked Hermione hard and fast. His cock gave her pussy no respite as it beat past the resistance her entrance offered and stretched her slick walls out on its way to hitting her cervix. He’d said it before but he wanted to permanently fuck the imprint of his cock into her tightness.

Only then would he be satisfied. He wanted to fuck her so much and so hard that her pussy would only be able to feel his cock. No one else’s. The hand on her shoulder slid down around to her breast, grabbing it possessively just for him to mark her as his. As if he wasn’t already doing that by ramming his length into her.

“I’m not even close yet, love, but I know you are,” Harry cruelly taunted as her bliss rendered her in tears. “You wanna come on my cock again?” She groaned through a choked sob before crying out when he spanked her again. “Answer me!”

Only scrambled moans turning into sobs came from her. Despite his gruff demand, Harry was happy that she couldn’t think of any words anymore. The only thing she ought to have been thinking of was him and how hard he was fucking her. And he was going harder, faster, ruthless in his endeavour to bring her release yet again.

“Who’s fucking you, Hermione?” His cock scoured every inch of her pussy while he spoke to her, making her feel all off it inside her as it hammered itself into her cervix. “Whose cock are you going to come on?”

The possessive side of him roared its victory when something sounding like ‘you’ escaped her lips before being swiftly replaced by her scream. Harry took her like he owned her and, fuck, he did bloody own her. She was his. His little kitten, his princess that he bloody worshipped in public and used like a toy in private.

Hermione came again under his ferocious thrusts but then she went silent. She hadn’t passed out, though. A silent scream of rapture to the heavens was leaving her mouth as she climaxed over his cock. He’d fucked her to silence. Fucking brilliant. But he wasn’t done. Not until they both were too sore to do anything.

That was it for Harry. He wanted to be just as sore as her when he was done. As her orgasm stormed through her and her cunt gushed slick, he fucked her through the release. Having already finished four times earlier, there would be a long wait for his fifth.

Slick splattered onto his waist and dripped onto his balls when he decided to switch his pace again. He went back to slow and deep thrusts so she too could savour every single detail of his cock tearing through her pussy like it owned it. Pulling her hair back to make her arch some more, he knocked her forward with the force of his drives into her yearning.

“Only me.” He wanted to be her whole world. Her very existence needed to be solely for him. “My good girl.”

He pushed her back down after that to bend her over fully again before spearing himself into her with enough brutal force to bruise her arse. As much as he thought about taking it easier on her, Harry just couldn’t. She wanted him to be this rough. Hermione goaded him. And she wasn’t using her safe word to stop him. 

They continued their torrid pace. Well, he continued the torrid pace while she took it all with broken screams and a torrent of her juices washing over his cock. It hit him after a particularly hard slam of his cock made her knees buckle. This was how things were always going to be with them. 

Him ruining her with pleasure because he owned her, and her submitting to him because she knew better than to deny the fact that she was his. As much as it was a way for her to get what she wanted, her brattiness was also a subtle way of saying that she loved and enjoyed the things he did to her during sex. That she was just as needy for him as he was her.

It wasn’t about challenging his authority, it was about getting him to exert it. Because she loved it when the sex was rough, when he took her so hard that it left bruises and marks on her body. And all of that she loved because his marks, just like the choker he’d given her, was a symbol of who she belonged to.

Five more furiously deep thrusts were laid into her and they brought about another release that sent her into a full body quiver. Her pussy clamped down so tight on him again that it felt like his length was being compressed into a new shape. He had felt her come on him multiple times and it never ceased to feel just as amazing as it did the first time it happened.

But he was only just beginning to get close to his fifth release. Harry grinned, knowing Hermione was going to have to take him again until he came inside her. He elected to pull out to let her catch her breath and so he could reposition them. Despite the sweat covering his body and the bit of soreness in his legs, he was perfectly fine to keep going.

“Catch your breath, kitten, I’m not done yet,” he told her somewhat mockingly because she was holding onto the bedpost for dear life as her legs quivered and buckled. “This is what you wanted, right?”

Undoing the rope that tied her to the bedpost, he left her wrists still tied together and pulled her into his arms. Her jellified bones did nothing to hold her up as he let her fall into his chest, his arms wrapping around her waist to keep her upright. She was a mess but it felt like he was stating the obvious.

With the way her body seemed to fold up like there was no structure to it and the fact that intense quakes of pleasure shook her very being, it wasn’t hard to see how much of a mess she was in. How much more could she take without passing out? She had already taken so much, shattering her previous limits with ease. The goal now was to keep pushing her.

“Look at that, babe, you can’t even touch the ground,” Harry purred after he sat down on the chair with her straddling him. His cock rested right under her entrance as he slid his hands under the curve of her bum to lift her like she weighed nothing. “You’re going to take me like my sweet girl, right?”

His cock stood up proudly when he lifted her off of it, pointing directly at her entrance as he began to ease her back down. The tip pierced her folds and notched itself just past her entrance while he took his time to draw out the sensations for both of them. A hitched sigh that devolved into a choked breath was forced from Hermione.

“I know you love this, baby girl. You love being my fuckdoll.” She had told him as much earlier and it was worth reminding her of it because of the position she was now in.

Wrists tied together to render her unable to use her arms, his hands digging into the flesh of her upper thighs, and him using those same hands to lift and lower her down on his cock. Hermione was his toy to use for his pleasure again and, fuck, it was marvelous. He continued to draw it out, sinking her down until another bare inch of his thick length was seated inside her.

“Fuck…you’re still so tight,” he lowly snarled like he was mad at himself for not being prepared to be inside her yet again. 

Another inch was swallowed by her greedy pussy and Harry dropped his eyes down to where they were joined. What he saw almost made him snap but he held himself back. His length was still glistening with her juices from the previous rounds but a few more droplets were streaming down his shaft as her cunt gushed out more. The sight was mind numbing.

Hermione had some more tears leaking out of her eyes with her face contorted into a mask of drunken pleasure. She was overwhelmed, or at least almost there, from having to take him again and it only made Harry more feral as he bent his head to her breast and nipped at her nipple before greedily sucking on it. Her head fell back drunkenly at that.

Ever the multitasker, he continued to ease her down onto his member until he was halfway inside her while alternating sucking on both of her nipples. Both actions sent a thick stream of her slick flowing down his cock onto his balls once more as he rolled his tongue over her nipple. 

“Harry,” she called out. Her voice broke afterward when he finally brought her down all the way onto his cock. Balls deep inside her, he removed his mouth from her breasts and then took her into a steamy kiss. His hands replaced his mouth on the supple mounds of flesh.

Tongues clashed with each for supremacy before hers surrendered easily while his snaked its way down her throat. Harry rarely ever kissed during sex. Well, he had rarely ever kissed during sex before Hermione. With her, he was addicted to having her in ways other than just being inside her.

Kissing was an intimate act but kissing during sex? That was about as intimate as it could get. It was a deeper connection, another way for him to cement his place as the one Hermione belonged to. And so, Harry kissed her like he would never get to do so again and flexed his cock inside her tightness just to feel her gasp into his mouth.

When he was satisfied enough from their kiss, he pulled back to begin another round of fucking the hell out of her but not before he told her, “You’re mine.” As soon as the words left his mouth, Harry easily lifted her off of his cock until just the tip was inside her and smoothly slammed her down to bottom out.

“Fucking hell.” His voice felt and sounded like gravel being crushed as Hermione’s eager cunt curled around his intruding shaft. 

How could he ever grow tired of fucking her? Her pussy was the paradise his cock deserved. He wanted to take it slow at first so they both could relish the little feelings of him being inside her but Harry was too close to snapping. The tight control he had on his instincts broke apart from the building pressure and he lost it.

He manhandled her, frantically bouncing her on his cock, lifting her up from under her thighs, pulling her back down until he was balls deep inside her, and stared at her the whole time. No words were exchanged between them. His entire being was lost in the tide of primal instinct that came from losing control. And she was too wrecked with sexual bliss to think, much less say, anything.

Harry sought after his own release like he was on a mission of the utmost importance. Every time he brought her down on his cock felt like he was tearing her down the middle. The velvet clasp of her pussy folded and feebly resisted the hardness until it could do nothing except accept him each time.

Gasping whimpers escaped Hermione as his cock tore into her before she started to fade. Her eyes became droopy with dizziness as the sounds leaving her turned mute. He knew she was starting to go numb from the torrential pleasure storming through her and that means she wasn’t far from passing out.

So Harry began bouncing her on him even faster.

And he bucked his hips up into her, timing it with him slamming her down onto his length. Finally, it all became too much for Hermione. She couldn’t take more from him after that and a silent but nonetheless powerful scream left her after his cock plunged into her warm depths one more time to wrench another intense climax from her. 

Seconds later, she passed out and he had to slide his arms behind her back to keep her from falling backwards off of him. His own climax came as soon as he felt her come all over his cock. 

Whatever was left in his balls after four rounds of coming in either her throat or pussy was emptied out. They drew up painfully and unloaded the last bits of the cum he still had into her suckling pussy. The intensity of it all knocked Harry off kilter as his head became too heavy for his neck to hold, it felt like. As for the rest of his body, it was liquefied.

As soon as he came back to his senses, a wicked smile of vindication etched itself on Harry’s face. Hermione was passed out with all eight inches of his manhood inside her. She was folded up into his body as she sat on him while their essences flowed out of her pussy down his shaft. And her arse was close to black and blue with bruises from him spanking her.

There were no losers in their little game but Harry had to admit that he got the better of her. And he wasn’t finished yet.

                                          ———

“Come back to me, baby girl, I’ve got you,” a distorted otherworldly voice called out to her. 

Where was she? It felt like she was floating underwater with her body fighting against the resistance of the water to do anything. Even opening her eyes was difficult. The only thing she could do well was try to breathe but once she started pulling in some breaths, Hermione became aware of the still very hard appendage insistently pushing the walls of her core apart.

“Oh…” she gasped before forcing herself to swallow thickly so she didn’t choke on the word.

“Open your eyes, my good girl, look at me,” the same voice rang out again and she recognised it as Harry’s.

Bit by bit, the world came back to her as did the rest of her senses. Her body had a heavy warm blanket thrown over and it took a moment for her to realise it was her Biker Man who was laying on top of her to smother her with his body heat. She was vaguely aware of the feeling of something smooth under her fingers, it was most likely the bed sheet.

“Harry.” Her eyes opened to see his own bright emerald ones staring down into them. She tried to reach for him, to wrap her arms around his back for some respite, but her arms didn’t want to work. Her fingernails dug into the silk covers of the mattress to give her something to hold on to as the ecstasy of sex coursed through her.

“That’s my girl, which word do you want to use?” He asked her, his voice much clearer as some of the fog cleared up from her senses.

“What…” Harry’s thick cock flexed inside her and rubbed up against the tender softness of her walls. “…oh God.”

“No God, you only call for me when I’m fucking you,” he growled at her before taking her throat and choking her just enough to dampen her senses again. “You’ll only ever call for me, no one else, not even Him.”

“Harry,” she mewled for him not because of his strict order but because his name was the only thing left in her brain.

“That’s right, baby girl. I’m the one whose cock is inside your sweet pussy,” he stroked her throat with his numb as his gaze turned tender and sweet toward her, “I’m the one who’s fucking you right now.”

The dirty declaration made her shiver while her pussy reflexively spasmed over him. It drew a razor sharp hiss from him that only sent more chilling shudders through her. His eyes told her everything she needed to know about his plans. He was not done with her and was only awaiting her permission to keep going.

“Play.”

Really, there was nothing else she was thinking of except allowing him to continue taking her to the heights of pleasure. Even though she had passed out, Hermione still wanted Harry to lead her into another session. The reasons for that were unclear in her head but something inside her demanded it all the same despite the protests from her body.

“Hold on, sweet kitten, I’m going to fuck you until you learn to be good,” he darkly promised, holding the back of her head and combing his fingers through her hair while his other hand pushed one of her thighs away to open her pussy up to him. “Going to fuck the attitude out of you.” 

Her gentle lover had all but disappeared once it was clear to him that she wanted more. The dominant authoritative creature within him had taken over once more and that meant she was going to pay dearly for everything she’d done. After having been spanked until her arse was still sore to the touch right now, Hermione was a bit scared of how much more his punishments would take from her. 

Thought evaporated from her mind a moment later, however, when reared back and rammed himself into her with no regard for being gentle. The pain of his invading member bending reshaping her cunt to suit its needs along with the pleasure of it all ended up becoming too much for Hermione again. 

But Harry didn’t stop, not even as he cupped her head to his shoulder and she sank her teeth enough into his flesh to draw blood. In fact, that made him go harder while she just barely heard him furiously asking her if she was going to be a good girl for him. 

More blood splattered on her tongue because she couldn’t control herself. Her teeth dug into his skin like a knife as her fingers did the same to the bedspread underneath her while her lover took her like he was trying to break her. He was trying to break her. Tears again leaked out of her eyes at the sheer intensity of the sensations.

Hermione fell into a desperate sob as her head fell back as much as Harry’s hand would let it and removed her bite from his shoulder. He was savage in his pace and force, lifting his hips to the point that only the tip of him was notched inside her and driving it down so fast and hard to beat her walls open with the rest of his cock. It was almost sadistic of him.

It was a stark reminder of his warning that he wouldn’t stop unless she said the word to stop him. As the heated session went on, the lines between pain and pleasure began to blur for Hermione. The latter was charged up to such a level that she was being stung each time it spiked within her. Needless to say, it was bordering on becoming too painful to manage.

Time was lost to her as she didn’t know how long it had been since he started to when his cock hit deep into her so hard that she screamed until she could feel her throat begin to explode. The pleasure wasn’t bordering anymore on being painful, the sensations weren’t pleasant anymore. It was fully painful now and Hermione knew she couldn’t go on.

“B-Bi…” she tried to gasp out and hope he could hear her over his grunts along with the harsh slap of his waist hitting hers. 

Harry slowed down almost immediately when he heard her try to get the word out. His movements came to a screeching halt as he pushed himself up off her, his forearms pressing into the mattress on both sides of her head, and stared at her imploringly.

“B-B-Bikes.”

Everything became blurry after that but there was another hurtful spike of stinging she felt when he slipped out of her as gently as possible. She was weeping pitifully as her body simply couldn’t handle being so terribly overloaded from everything.

“It’s alright, it’s alright, sweetheart. You’re okay, you’re okay,” Harry chanted like he was saying a prayer, having turned back into her gentle adoring lover in a matter of seconds.

“Please.” Hermione reached for him, her hands scrambling to make contact with his bicep in a weak attempt to get him to hold her.

“Shhh, don’t speak. I’ve got you, baby girl.” He knew what she was trying to do and obliged her by pulling her completely on top of him to wrap her up in his tight embrace. “You’re okay, my sweet baby girl. You’re okay.”

She hummed at him through her quieting sobs as she was too exhausted to say anything. His body heat rolled over her like a warm blanket, however, and the comfort it gave her was wonderful. It was enough to let her sobs devolve into faint sniffles and whimpers into his chest while she waited for the waves of pleasure to be abated.

“You’re so brilliant, sweetheart. You did so good for me, I’m sorry,” he mumbled into her hair with guilt tainting his voice.

“No sorry.” Hermione wanted to tell him to stop apologising but what instead came out was some kind of broken attempt at it.

“Okay, love. Just relax, let me take care of you.”

Against the ridiculous difficulty to do anything that involved moving any part of her body, her lips turned up against his chest amidst her sniffles. It probably didn’t take a lot for him to figure out what she was trying to say but the fact that he did so easily and acquiesced all because he didn’t want her to exert any more energy was a testament to how much he cared for her.

“Love…you.”

He didn’t say anything else but she didn't notice as her eyelids finally fell down under the weight of her drowsiness. Hermione resolved to just close her eyes for a few seconds to take a breather but wound up drifting off to a dreamless sleep. The last thing she noticed was Harry wrapping her up tighter and his lips pressing into the top of her head.

Chapter Text

Fuck.

Everything was different with this damn girl. Harry didn’t know when or how it happened but he had changed completely since he met Hermione. After what just happened mere minutes ago with her passing out and then having to use her safe word because he kept going after she woke up, he apologised and grew unsure of himself. That never happened before.

That was why a never ending string of expletives were being said in his mind. And there was more to it than just that as well but he had to get his mind clear before he would even think of addressing the two words she had just said before she’d gone off to sleep. Hermione had transformed him into a soft dom.

He never apologised to his submissives for making them use their safe words. He never thought to say sorry when he pushed them to the point of breaking. Never. With her, though, that one little word of apology flew past his mouth like nothing. It was as though he needed to say it as quickly as possible so she’d know that he would never intentionally try to put her in pain. That was the effect his kitten had on him.

But she’d told him not to apologise and that was one of the only two things keeping him from drowning in a cesspool of guilt. Though mumbled, she strictly told him to not say sorry to her. She’d wanted it and her punishment was well and truly delivered. Now, Harry just had to calm his guilt and reassure himself that he didn’t hurt her too bad.

Because he would murder himself on the spot if he did anything like what he’d done to her without her specifically saying that she wanted it. 

Damn, he was such a hypocrite. All that big talk about not caring about her limits and not stopping unless she used her safe word just for him to feel like he’d committed a cardinal sin because he stuck to his word. Hypocrisy at its finest. It was fine, however, it seemed. Hermione was clearly not angry enough or hurt by him to hate him.

If she was, she wouldn’t have told him she loved him.

Yeah. Just before dropping off to a peaceful sleep in his arms, his sweet princess told him that she loved him. Fucking hell. What was he supposed to do? No one outside of Uncle Remus and Aunty Nymph had told him that they loved him in a while. The last time James and Lily said they loved him was when he left for uni. Either way, his family’s way of loving him was way different than Hermione’s way.

So that left him with a quandary. She said that she loved him. Granted, it was dazed and she was ninety percent asleep when it happened but she wouldn’t have said it if she didn’t feel it. That was it. Hermione felt like she loved him but why? Oh that was a stupid question.

It was obvious why she felt that way. Literally after their first night together, she’d told him that no one had ever made her feel the way he did. Not just when it came to sex but also everything outside of it. When those two things were combined, it was obvious that her feelings for him developed far past mere sexual attraction. And he was fine with it.

What he wasn’t fine with was not knowing if he felt the same as she did? What was love anyway? How was it defined? What made it different from the feelings he’d felt before and was feeling now? He truly didn’t know but instead of just passing it off as him being ignorant, Harry felt his heart break because of the fact that he didn’t fucking know if he loved Hermione.

She’d given everything to him. Her time, even her flat on some days, her devotion, her heart, and her body. And what did he give her in return for all that? His baby girl bloody loved him and was willing to be uncompromising in giving him all parts of herself, including her love. So what did she get in return for all of that?

Nothing, nothing at all. Nothing, because Harry could never give. He could only take and keep taking what he wanted, when he wanted, no matter what stood in his way. Now he’d taken something precious and it was something that he couldn’t just keep without reciprocating. 

Harry had taken Hermione’s love.

Tears sprang to his eyes as he thought of just how much of a lowlife he was. He’d taken something so fucking precious without knowing what to do with it, without even knowing how to fucking define or experience it the way it was meant to be experienced. He was scum. The things he did to Hermione made him scum.

Shagging her every single night and day. Having her use her mouth to pleasure him. Beckoning her to let him do what he wanted and use all kinds of tools on her. All of that were just some of the things he did and she’d rewarded him with her love. Hermione had given him a reward he didn’t know how to use.

If she had truly fallen in love with him, then the only possible way for their relationship to stay the same as it was or perhaps even grow deeper was for him to reciprocate that feeling. But how could he do so when he didn’t know if could feel it himself? When he didn’t know what it felt like to love someone?  

All Harry knew was that he didn’t want to lose Hermione because of his ignorance about love. Not now, not after everything they’d done and how attached to her he was. He just couldn’t lose her. No. NO. Fuck no. 

From what he knew about love, he knew it was something not to be taken lightly. It couldn’t be faked. It couldn’t be bought. It couldn’t be borrowed. Love was the type of thing to last forever, the type of thing to transform and transcend time. Hours felt like seconds for two lovers spending time together. Forever felt like not enough time for them to be with each other. At least, that was what Aunty Nymph said about it.

Looking back on his relationship with Hermione thus far, Harry wondered if those conditions about love applied to them. Did the hours feel too short? Did forever seem like it wouldn’t last long enough for his liking? The answer that came back to him was a yes. Those two constraints about love applied to them wholeheartedly.

So did that mean he was in love with her? Better yet, was satisfying those two things about love mean that he was feeling the same as Hermione? Harry couldn’t answer that because he had a feeling that there was more to it than just those two things. There had to be something of a more tangible and constant feeling that let him know he was in love.

Something that reminded him every second of every day that he was with the woman he loved. As though the feeling would tell him ‘Hey, dummy, you’re totally in love with this girl’ every day. Or was that too much as well? Again, he fucking didn’t know how to describe or experience love. But she did.

Hermione said she was in love with him so she would have the best idea of the feelings she was experiencing. She would be able to tell him what she was feeling and he’d be able to match it to what he was feeling. When that happened, he would know for sure if he felt the same as her. All he had to do was wait for her to address it.

God only knew that he wasn’t brave enough to first bring up a conversation about love with her. Especially now after she was the first out of them to confess that she had fallen in love. If he even so much as floated the idea that he didn’t know if he reciprocated her feelings, it would probably end up going terribly.

After all, he’d seen enough to know that someone confessing their love only to be met with their partner rejecting or not understanding their feelings ended terribly for the relationship most of the time. Actually, all of the time in the movies and even some books.

Losing Hermione was not an option for him. He didn’t know what he would do with himself if it happened and he didn’t want to find out. For Harry, he was going to do everything possible to keep the relationship as it was until she was ready to address her feelings for him. He just had to hope it would happen sooner rather than later.

The tears were still flowing down his cheeks because of the guilt and the shame that still simmered just below the surface but Harry was beginning to feel better. If he could continue as he was with Hermione and do the same things he did to make her fall in love with him, she would be happy. She was the first to fall in love and that gave him enough knowledge of what he did to make that happen.

“I’m going to make this right, baby girl. I’m going to figure this out because I’m not going to lose you,” whispered Harry deep into the mass of brown curls that covered Hermione’s head. He dropped a soft kiss onto her afterward, saying, “I know you love me and I have to figure out if I’m feeling the same. All I know is that I can’t be without you but I don’t know if that means I’m in love. I just think you deserve someone who feels the same or at least knows how they feel.”

Feeling himself get carried away by his words, Harry ended his confession abruptly before deciding to continue on with the aftercare. He rolled Hermione off of him as gently as he could so as to not wake her and then slid out of bed softly to retrieve a rag and the pitcher of water. Of course, he took a moment to admire her peacefully sleeping form.

God, she was an angel. Harry held no qualms about the fact that he was probably the guy that least likely would deserve someone like her. She was pure, beautiful, sweet, and kind. She had her bits of darkness and sultriness within her but that did nothing to take away from how utterly divine she was. 

By contrast, he was none of what she was. He was dark, greedy, merciless, and corrupt. The darkness that only existed in bits and pieces within her was his whole existence. She had been tainted by him and would have likely never been introduced to those bits without him. He, again by contrast, was the corruption itself. No one tainted him, he did the tainting himself.

As ridiculous and stupidly edgy as it sounded, it was as though she was the angel and he the demon from hell. No one who looked at them, knew them, would see them together and think that they were a good match. But he hadn’t lived his life caring about what others thought and he wasn’t about to start. Hermione chose him. No one forced her. 

Sure, he was the one who initiated their first interaction and their first time having sex afterward but she was willing to go along with him. If she had wanted him to stop, she would have said so. No way was she coerced or forced into their relationship. Her choice was him and only him.

And that was why it hurt him deeply to think that she’d fallen in love with him and he didn’t even know if he felt the same. That was why he was fucking silently crying like a heartbroken teenager. It was because someone like her, a literal angel in all her divinity, had chosen him to be one she gave her heart to. 

Him, he who didn't know what to do with her heart except hold it as carefully as possible and stand totally frozen so he wouldn’t accidentally break it. Her heart was by far the most precious gift she’d given him so the only thing he could do until he figured out how to make use of it was to keep it as safe as possible. If that meant doing the same things he was always doing and treating her the same way he was, then so be it. 

Maybe he could even amp up his affection and caring treatment for her. If she fell in love with him for everything he’d done over the entirety of their relationship, then it stood to reason that she would only stay that way and even perhaps fall more deeply if he increased the intensity of his affection for her. And it wouldn’t be an issue for him either.

His thoughts had carried him away again from the original thing he wanted to do so Harry had to regain himself. He took one last longing glance at the naked sleeping form of his lover before retreating to get the rag and water to clean her up. On the way there, he also decided to redress himself because the session was over and because he honestly just wanted to go back home with her.

Cleaning her up without waking her abruptly was going to be a bit of a task but it had to be done. He’d done it before after the first time she’d passed out and he’d succeeded. He had to repeat that success or else he would add another thing to the list of shit he had to feel guilty of. Waking her up when she so clearly needed her rest. Harry had just about enough guilt for one day.

He left his shirt off and pulled on his jeans before getting the pitcher and the rag and then returning to her still sleeping form to begin his task. It was more like a labour of love but a part of him didn’t want to admit that for reasons he was too mentally tired to address. Once he was back with her, he carefully soaked the rag in the now lukewarm water before squeezing it to remove the excess water.

Inch by inch, Harry took his time in swiping the wet cloth over her skin. He made sure to not press too hard nor be too rough with his movements as he wiped her sweaty skin down. Her bum was still a dark maroon colour from the spankings he’d given her and he took extra care to not agitate the bruises forming on it when he started wiping it down.

Once he was done with that particular spot and her legs, he went on to her back. The smooth creamy skin shone brilliantly in the light and started to glisten some more as he passed over it with the wet rag. After soaking it in some more water and then squeezing it again, he kept on rubbing down her back and allowed himself to knead some of her muscles lightly enough to keep her asleep.

After that, he was onto her shoulders, arms, and neck. They were much easier to clean so it didn’t take much time but he did make sure to get every inch possible of the skin. It was the least he could do for the woman who’d given him everything. Caring for her after sex and cleaning her up was the bare minimum. If he couldn’t even do that, then he might as well damn himself to hell

“Mmm…Harry,” Hermione moaned, half sleepily and half awake. She was beginning to rouse and was already smiling. Smiling because it was him with her. Because she’d woken up to his presence. “That feels nice.” He had been continuing to rub down her skin with the rag and massaging her muscles as she was speaking.

“Turn over for me, baby girl,” Harry delicately instructed with his voice taking on a softness to it that he didn’t know it could. “I need to get the rest of your body.”

With his assistance, Hermione turned over to lay on her back and his pants suddenly became too tight when her full body was presented to him. Just because he was going through a mental war with himself didn’t mean his baser instincts wouldn’t take over when he saw a literal goddess fully bare to him. 

“Like what you see, Mister Potter?” She teased him in a low tone that had her sounding like she’d taken a few shots of alcohol. In other words, she sounded intoxicated but it wasn’t because she’d drank. It was because of the afterglow of sex still rifling through her. “You’re doing a poor job of hiding it.”

Harry followed her eyes to look down at his pants where, sure enough, the print of his length was pressing against the denim. He’d gone commando with her when they’d left for the playroom and the bulge was impossible to miss. Hermione’s eyes locked onto it and she licked her lips hungrily, somehow still horny despite what happened. While she wasn’t a full match with him stamina-wise, her addiction to their sex was definitely a perfect match to his.

“Kitten, our session is over. I’m going to clean you up and take you home,” he told her, brooking no room for argument. 

Like usual, she didn’t seem to care to obey the commanding snap of his tone. “But you said we could spend as much time as we wanted here.” Her whine of complaint was then punctuated with her stretching herself out languidly until her arms were above her head, putting her on display for his heated gaze. “And I want you again.”

“You passed out and then had to use your safe word to stop me.” He began wiping down the rest of her body, paying a bit more attention to her breasts than he should have, as he spoke to her. She crooned at him and arched into the touch of the wet rag and his hands while her nipples hardened in clear arousal.

“That was because I needed a break and guess what, Biker Man,” she reached for his chin to pull his face up to meet hers where she was wearing a saucy grin, “I’ve had my break and I feel amazing.”

“You think you feel amazing. Need I remind you of what happened the last time you thought you were okay?” Harry questioned her as he thought about the break they had to go on because of them not waiting to have sex with each other again after an intense session

“But you’re hard and you need relief,” Hermione tried again to bait him. This time she was using his own arousal against him. Smart kitten.

“It can wait, sweetheart. No more arguing or do you want another spanking?” Harry remained firm before threatening her by looking over to the paddle he’d used earlier. 

She didn’t say anything but huffed annoyedly at him. He couldn’t stop his lips from turning up faintly at the edges. His punishment with the paddle had worked and it was a viable threat. He probably would never follow through on that threat often but it was good to know that he had something in the bag for her at least when she was being a bratty kitten.

“Can you at least touch me or…” she trailed off at the end, her cheeks colouring in embarrassment.

“I am touching you right now, love,” Harry swiped over her waist and tummy with the rag, “so what else do you want?” He had a good idea what it was that she was trying to get at but what kind of wicked tease would he be if he didn’t get her to admit to it? 

“Can you touch me there or maybe useyourtongueonme?” Hermione shyly asked again as she hurried out the last bit of her question.

“Where exactly is ‘there’?” He played dumb but finished wiping down her waist to dip lower to her pussy. “Is it here?” The wet rag dragged deliciously against her folds to clean up the mess of their essences left behind, pulling a weak moan from her. “And what was that last bit you asked?” The whole time he spoke, he was rubbing her entrance up and down to both clean her up and give her some friction to tease her.

“Ohhh Harry, I want you to,” the rag brushed over her clit at that point to stop her in her tracks as she gasped sharply, “lick me there.” Her face contorted into a mask of bliss with her lips curling up sozzledly from him massaging her still.

“You have to be a little more specific for me, baby girl.” Harry didn’t stop cleaning between her thighs while he talked. He made sure to drag the piece of cloth slowly but firmly against her entrance to create more friction. “What do you want me to do?”

It took a moment for her to find her voice and her confidence, though the latter was because of his work on her center. “I want you to…lick my pussy.” He could tell she wasn’t prepared for how those words sounded out of her mouth but to him, it was fucking hot.

“Are you sure, my sweet girl?” Harry checked just to make sure she could have one more orgasm. The answer was probably obvious but it was best to ask regardless.

Her body writhed before her hips bucked into his touch on her pussy for more pressure. “Yes, yes, but do it slow and don’t play with my clit too much because I’m a little sensitive.” 

Chuckling at her demands, Harry shook his head fondly and decided to give in. There was nothing he would deny her if he was sure it wouldn’t harm her. Nothing at all. And she was honest with him about her condition as well. That needed to be rewarded. All she wanted was to feel him pleasure her again so why would he refuse if it didn’t hurt her? 

“Sit up, babe, can you do that for me?” It occurred to him that he was laying it on thick with the gentleness and that she would suspect something was off with him soon enough if he kept it up. “Swing your legs off the bed.” As much as he didn’t want to, Harry regained his authoritative tone.

Despite the gruffness in his voice, however, he slid off the bed and sank to his knees between her legs when she did what he told her to do. The symbolism of that moment, of him getting to his knees like he was worshipping her, was incredible. Harry loved it. She deserved to be worshipped like the goddess she was and he’d gladly spend the rest of his life on his knees before her as the greatest devotee of her religion.

“Spread these for me,” he almost desperately told her. His own desire to drink up her slick straight from the source had come with the speed of a bullet train. Now he was bloody eager to taste her. “Come closer.”

Hermione shifted closer until only the bottom of her butt was seated on the bed and his face was barely inches away from her core. Her thighs opened up with urging from his palms pushing them apart before Harry saw her drenched pussy beckoning him to it. 

Dainty fingers threaded through his hair for her to hold onto while her other hand dug into the edge of the mattress in preparation for his next move. Not wanting to tease her, Harry easily leaned in towards her entrance and slid his tongue out to drag it in a stripe up her slit. He remembered her saying to take it slow and did just that as well.

“Yes, Harry, just like that,” she urged him on, her fingers curling tighter into his hair.

Who was he to ignore her? She was going to get everything she wanted from him so long as he could help it. Had he said that already? It didn’t matter. No matter how many times he said it, it would be true. He repeated his motion, lifting his tongue off of her only to flatten it against her slit once more to lick a path upwards.

Going slow was actually his preferred way of eating her out. She tasted like food from the heavens. Even better, it was food that was so uniquely her that no one would be able to replicate it. It was a taste that was so very much her. And he was gifted with the opportunity to savour it all. Taking his time in licking her up only allowed him to relish in her sweet flavour.

“I’m never going to get tired of this, Princess,” Harry quickly said before diving back into his meal.

“Me…neither.” She guided him back to her sopping mound, eventually sighing in bliss when he just subtly sped up his ministrations. He took less time in between licks, making sure to not waste a second once he was done dragging his tongue up her entrance to begin again from the bottom. 

Not long after, he added something more to his motion. He alternated between licking up her slit and darting his tongue between it to slip past her folds into her pussy.  Without his fingers, he couldn’t get as deep but she’d warned that she was too sensitive and he wasn’t going to try to risk it. What mattered the most was her enjoyment..

“Play with your breasts, kitten. Touch them for me.” He knew she would need all the stimulation she could get that wasn’t too intense to hurt her. 

His hands were tied with her being too sensitive and him already dealing with his own guilt. They would need to work together to let her finish because he couldn’t do what he normally did for fear of hurting her. She began softly kneading her breasts before rolling her nipples between her fingers as he continued his work.

“That’s my girl, I’ve got you,” Harry reassured and then returned to action.

They worked perfectly together—no surprise there—on their way to bringing her another orgasm. The stimulation on her sensitive nipples made her grind her pussy into his face as her body rolled with pleasure. He didn’t stop licking her or thrusting his tongue into her and she was getting close soon enough.

“I want you to come for me, sweet one, can you do it for me?”  Talking her through her finish was his final act. “That’s it, baby, come on my face.” It wasn’t exactly hidden that she loved when he talked to her during sex and her orgasm. His voice was one of the things she loved to use to get herself off. “Let go for me. You can do it, my good girl.”

That was all she needed to come apart on his face when he resumed eating her out. Her pussy contracted, clenching as her juices began to seep out to coat both his tongue and her entrance. A flurry of curses followed from her but Harry was just glad she didn’t pass out or scream like he’d hurt her. Hermione looked lost in pleasure and that was good enough for him.

“Fuck, Harry…yes,” she panted out rapturously, her features showing the paradise she was enjoying.

“That’s my girl, you’re perfect,” he praised again before standing up on his knees to bring his lips to hers.

Their lips mashed together as her tongue ran across the seam of his to beg entry. He submitted to her, letting her pull him into a torrid liplock with her tongue snaking through his mouth into his throat. 

Usually, he was the one that would initiate a passionate kiss but it was her this time and Harry found that he didn’t mind. She was taking everything she wanted from him but he was gladly letting her have it. What else could he do? He’d taken everything from her and what better way to repay that than to let her do the same to him.

When she tasted herself on his tongue during the heated kiss, Hermione moaned into his mouth. But she didn’t stop there as her tiny hands found his hands to take them to her breasts. She wanted him to touch her as they kissed and he was all too willing to obey. His touch found her breasts, rolling the soft flesh like dough while they remained locked in their hot liplock.

But when her hands left to dip down to his jeans’ button, Harry had to break the kiss before it went too far. Hermione caught herself once they were separated to give him an apologetic look. She’d gotten carried away because of the kiss and didn’t mean to disobey his warnings. It didn’t matter anyway, it wasn’t like he was going to punish her.

“Let’s get dressed, love,” Harry said as he cupped her cheek to brush his palm across the smooth skin. “I want to take you home now, alright?”

“Okay, Harry,” she agreed before standing up and immediately wincing. He guessed it was from the combination of her spankings as well as the soreness in her pussy. “You didn’t hurt me too bad, stop looking like that.”

“Looking like what?” Harry still couldn’t help himself from feeling like shit for taking it too far with his punishment. If it had been anyone else, he wouldn’t have that feeling. This was her, though, and she was different. 

“Like you think you took it too far. I wanted it and if I wanted it to stop at any time, I would have said so. I did end up saying so and you did end up stopping, by the way.” Hermione stepped over to him gingerly to mitigate some of the ache and placed a sweet kiss on his cheek after the fact. Then, she gave him a firm glare to wipe the guilty expression off his face. 

“Alright, sweet kitten. You’re right as always,” he conceded with a little lopsided grin.

“I rather enjoyed myself here, we should do this again sometime.”

Harry chuckled at that but felt some sort of mix between pride and relief that she enjoyed their sessions in the playroom at the very least. He didn’t know the next time they would return to it but if she did want to do it again, he would find a way. For now, though, he was going to focus on taking her home and enjoying Christmas Eve tomorrow with her.

                                    ———

“Sometimes, this is my favourite part about sex,” Hermione sighed in delirium to Harry.

“You mean the part where we don’t actually have sex?” He jibed in return.

Giggling at him, she leaned back into his broad chest and twined her fingers with his as they rested on her tummy. The sex was great, brilliant even, but the intimacy after it was sometimes better. “I like when you touch me and it’s not all hot and heavy.”

“That makes me feel a whole lot better because I was thinking you were only using me to get your daily serving of sex,” Harry quipped at her. They were together in her bathtub in what she was now beginning to call bath time—it wasn’t exactly original—and he was doing the things he always did. “It's my favourite part too.”

All of the things he did when they were just relaxing in the water of the tub would never not feel amazing to her. He used every bit of himself to get to whatever part of her body he could access. Her neck, shoulders, tummy, back, and her yearning. His touch was everywhere whether it was from his fingers or his tongue.

“Speaking of my favourite parts,” he stroked up the slit of her entrance and parted her folds, “I think this is one of those.” Harry smirked into her skin at her resulting moan when he just tenderly began teasing her and rubbing the soft flesh. “But I think my most favourite part is your face.”

“Is…oh God…that your way of saying I’m beautiful?” She tried to joke back but the pleasure was disrupting her voice.

“More than beautiful, you’re an angel.” His voice was low against the shell of her ear as he continued to rub the ache in her pussy away. “My sweet angel.”

“You have so many nicknames for me already.” Hermione laughed huskily, her hips pushing up to get his fingers to go deeper into her wetness. He obliged her with a little chuckle of his own. “I can’t keep track of all of them.”

“There aren’t enough nicknames in the world that show you how gorgeous you are, angel,” Harry declared before beginning to finger her at a mild enough pace to give her what she wanted but not overwhelm her. “And that’s not mentioning how much more beautiful you look when you come for me.”

“Oh Harry,” she mewled under his deft touch.

It was so easy for him to make her feel confidence she had never felt before. With her Biker Man, Hermione felt free. She was free to be herself, free to do what she wanted, and free to explore her desires with him. There was something she wanted to say to him because of that and the so many other things he’d given to her but she couldn’t. Not yet.

To herself, though, she could say it with ease. She had fallen in love with Harry. Saying that to him now, however, was something she wasn’t sure she could do. He was a man of action and his actions over their relationship told her that he felt something more than just mere lust for her but he had given her no indication that he was in love with her.

Don’t get her wrong, she wasn’t one of those women that believed men should always make the first move. Hermione would gladly confess the shift in her feelings for Harry but the very last thing she wanted to do was scare him off. They’d settled nicely into an easy rhythm in their relationship and a confession that she was in love with him was surely going to rock that foundation. Especially if she said it too soon.

He was not a hard person to read for her but Hermione wanted to be absolutely sure about his feelings for her before she would even think of making that next step. Love confessions were significant, she hated that society made it so but understood the brevity of saying those three words to her partner. In all of her books and any romantic movie, the words ‘I love you’ meant more than any other words.

“You’re perfect for me, sweet girl. I’m so fucking lucky I found you,” he whispered, breaking her free from her thoughts.

See, when he said things like that, Hermione could allow herself to believe that he loved her the way she did him. But as soon as she let herself think so, she would be reminded that he could have just been saying so because he very much liked her but didn’t exactly love her. It was like her mind was warning her not to jump to conclusions.

If she jumped to conclusions too soon, she risked losing the perfect relationship they’d created for themselves. Taking that risk was not worth it so Hermione had to believe that things would happen naturally as they always did between them. She had figured out her feelings first and all she had to do was wait for Harry to do the same.

How would she know when he did, though? It was unfair to want him to confess first and it was stupid for her to keep waiting for the right time to do it. Arghhh, everything was confusing. Things were going swimmingly before she figured herself out. Why had she done that?

“You alright, babe?” He must have grown concerned because she’d forgotten to respond to him. Another reason to be mad at herself, why was she lost in her head when she was supposed to be enjoying quality time with her man? 

“I’m fine, Harry. I was just thinking,” Hermione answered before she relaxed back into his arms to focus on the pleasure he was creating between her thighs.

“Penny for your thoughts, then?” Harry prodded jokingly but also seriously.

“I was just thinking of how much you and this relationship mean to me.” It wasn’t a lie but it wasn’t the full truth of it either. The whole truth was something she couldn’t bring to light just yet. “We’re both lucky we found each other because I’ve never felt like this before.”

“I know, you’ve already said it,” he mocked, acting like he was an arrogant snob.

Hermione swatted his arm but still giggled at his joke. She had told him the exact same thing during their first night and had actually held back on saying that he made her feel loved as well. It wasn’t like the feelings just came on spontaneously, no, they were present from the start. He made her feel loved thus, she fell in love with him.

“I just want you all to myself for a little while longer.” Forever , she corrected in her head. She wanted him all to herself forever.

“How about you keep me to yourself until you decide you don’t want me any longer?” He asked her in return, again half joking but half serious.

The words left her mouth before she thought to stop them. “What if I never decide that?” Crap. That was dangerously close to her saying she loved him and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.

What Harry said next, however, caught her completely unawares. “I would really like that. I don’t think I can lose this relationship.” That made Hermione turn around fully in the tub with his assistance to end up straddling him while looking directly into his jade eyes. What she saw in those vibrant orbs told her that he was being purely genuine, not that she doubted that.

As she continued to search within his eyes for any sign of his feelings towards her, Hermione ended up letting out the faintest of gasps when the intensity of his gaze along with all the emotions hidden behind it hit her all at once. She fell into a trance when she saw what he was feeling toward her and unsuccessfully tried to keep focused so she could search for the one emotion she wanted to find more than anything else.

“Can you take me one more time, my sweet angel?” Harry spoke up as their eyes continued to dance with each other. His voice sounded distorted, like she was hearing it in a dream, but she heard it loud and clear.

“Yes, Harry, I want you,” Hermione mechanically responded as though she was a computer programmed to say those words. She had no thoughts or anything else in her brain but those words and her need to have him inside her again.

“Hold onto me, Princess. I’ll take it slow,” he guided her hands to let them grab onto his shoulders before he took control of her hips, “I’ve got you. Take me inside you.”

She reached down underneath her waist and the water to find his hardened length as he lifted her up by her hips just enough to give him room to enter her. Giving his erection a few fluid strokes, Hermione directed the tip to her entrance and then began to sink down until she took him.

Their sounds progressed at each stage of him entering her. Both of them gasped when his cockhead slipped past her folds to lodge itself just barely in her cunt, they panted as a few inches after that were then swallowed up by it, and then ended up groaning in synchrony when the full length was all the way inside her to the hilt.

“Fuck, baby girl. I wanted to give you a rest but I couldn’t resist,” Harry huskily breathed to her with a dazed smile. 

“I didn’t need a rest anyway.”

Slowly but steadily, Hermione began rocking back and forth on his lap with his cock inside her. The water resistance made it harder for her to move properly but it was a blessing in disguise because of how sensitive she still was. The slow pace was perfect for both of them. 

They worked together easily. She controlled the speed they went at, he helped her along her movements so she didn’t exert herself too much. Neither of them broke their eye contact while she ground herself down on his cock with his assistance. It was like they were in another world where the population was only them.

“That’s it, baby girl, keep going. Fuck yourself on me.” His voice enveloped her surroundings. He was everything, everywhere, and all around her. “Want this to last forever.”

“Want you forever,” Hermione cried out as she lost control of herself.

His cock flexed within her warm depths, grinding against her wet walls and gently forcing them apart each time she rocked on him. He was getting deeper inside her as she moved on him but it was a slow burn instead of the furious wildfire that came when she was bouncing on him. 

“Only me forever?” Harry gritted, his body tensing up from him trying to stave off his orgasm. His biceps flexed, his pectorals stiffened, and his jaw clenched. 

“Yes, yes, yes, only you.” She fell forward and slid her arms around his neck to hug his face to her chest. He took that as an invitation to seal his lips over one of her nipples. 

Her body moved of its own accord and began to roll like a tidal wave. Resting her chin atop his head, Hermione let the intense pleasure run roughshod over her. It wasn’t nearly as extreme to put her in pain but it was enough to leave her in tears. She wept as Harry moved his hands from her hips to her back, using them to crush their bodies together some more.

“Just us, kitten. Just me and you,” he promised before moving to suck and lick on her other breast. 

Just them. Hermione barely made sense of those words and the weight behind them only made her sob more. What she realised was that it wasn’t just the mind numbing pleasure that was sending tears to her eyes, it was the emotions she was feeling. This wasn’t just them fucking, it wasn’t just another session, this was them making love.

And that was significant.

He pulled back to let them meet each other’s eyes again and rested his forehead against hers. She was a mess of tears, whimpers, and moans as her hips ground down onto him on instinct. Then he started kissing her tears away while they continued to make love. 

As they got closer and closer to completion together, Harry started giving her shallow thrusts of his cock into her pussy. He made it a point to give them to her slowly, just pushing his hips up enough to seat all of his length inside her but not slamming into her. It was a testament to how in control of himself he was even through their sex.

Release quickly robbed her of all of her senses soon enough when he found her clit and then glued their lips together. His thumb pressed down on the bundle of nerves before it moved in circles over it, working in conjunction with her grinding movements and his short thrusts to take her past the edge. 

Together, they tumbled past the finish line. Harry came deep inside her and filled her womb again with his cum while her pussy contacted around his cock to milk it for all it was worth. Hermione burst into more fervent sobs with a storm of tears pouring down her cheeks but he swallowed her sounds up with their kiss.

“Look at me, sweetheart.” He’d managed to recover first after their orgasms and had broken their kiss to once again peck her tears away. “Don’t cry, angel, I’m here. I’m here.”

“Harry, I love…” Hermione regained enough of her senses at that point to amend her words, “…this.” She couldn’t say the word she really wanted to say. Not yet, she reminded herself. 

Thank God that she was able to catch herself before that one little word was uttered. It would be a cruel irony that, after the most wonderful and loving session between them, their relationship would be shaken to its roots because neither of them were ready for her to say she loved him.

When would they be ready? Did it even matter if she said it? There was that old adage about what was understood not needing to be said. Did she really need to say she loved Harry for it to be understood? Or vice versa?

The truth was, though, that she was selfish. With him, her Biker Man, she was selfish about him. Hermione was greedy for everything that even remotely pertained to him. And it was the same for him too. So maybe it didn’t need to be said that they loved each other but she wanted it enough for it to be her need.

Hearing him say those words and being able to say those words to him was something that she couldn’t compromise on. It needed to be said because, while actions spoke louder than words, words had a way of legitimising something when they were spoken.

Only one thing was left for her to do: hope that her selfishness would not destroy everything she’d gotten and all of what she wanted. 

Besides, it wasn’t like they could very well continue their relationship and even somehow develop it more until they got married without saying ‘I love you’ to each other at least once. She just had to wait for the right time and not force it. The confession would come when it was ready to come. Her selfishness would be satisfied regardless if she simply waited. 

Chapter Text

Christmas Eve was already penciled in as a rest day for Harry and his kitten. He was still going to fuck her if she wanted him to, which she probably would soon enough, but it would be gentle and tender as opposed to rough and furious. Tomorrow was going to be their trip to the clubhouse to visit his crew and he wanted everything to be peaceful for her the day before that.

And it was peaceful so far. For her. For him, not so much. It wasn’t her fault but he was fucking dying. Well, that was an exaggeration. Harry had resolved to let her be the initiator if they had sex again but it wasn’t going to be easy for him. Now a day removed from her telling him she loved him and later saying she was only his forever, he was insatiable.

He knew she either didn’t remember saying ‘love you’ to him or was wilfully ignoring it but it didn’t matter. When she was ready to talk about her feelings with him, he was going to listen. In the meantime, he wasn’t going to do anything different with her whatsoever. It was because of that that he was struggling to keep himself at bay.

Now that he wasn’t mentally warring with himself over his feelings about Hermione, Harry had returned to normal. Normal for him was to be as needy as possible to be inside of his princess again. She wasn’t even trying to tease him and he was hard as a rock underneath his boxers as he sipped on his fizzy drink.

They’d done some grocery shopping after they’d woken up in the morning and that was where it began. She hadn’t worn anything too special, just her usual dress and tights combo with a light jacket, but he was stuck wanting to rip it all off her body as they perused the supermarket for groceries. 

All through the morning featured him battling urges to take her to a secluded spot in the building so he could rail her against a wall or something. It was really an exercise in restraint and he only just barely managed to pass it as they bought whatever she fancied. He ended up buying a Christmas ham for them to make together as well.

Another thing that had gotten him riled up was her decision to buy everything she needed to make chocolate chip cookies. That by itself was rather tame but it was her motivation to do so that made him want to drag her back to her room and shag her until she was in a state of perpetual bliss. She wanted to bake cookies for his club.

Even he couldn’t believe that. Hermione wanted to bring a sort of offering to his club because, according to her, it wouldn’t have been right to show up empty handed. And despite his assurances that they weren’t expecting anything from her nor would they behave badly, she said she wanted to anyway.

So they shopped for all she needed to make her cookies while he subtly attempted to cover his erection behind his jeans with the hem of his jumper. It was nice to see her once again be her normal shy and kind self around him but the effect of it rendered him hard as a rock with all of his instincts telling him to fuck her until she didn’t know her name.

The supermarket had felt like a prison for him with her walking around and him following her from behind to see all of her sexy little features. The perfect curve of her peach shaped bum, the way the cloth from her tights hugged her legs, the bits of creamy skin on her neck that he wanted to run his lips over. It wasn’t helped either when she bent over to pick something up and her dress rolled up enough to show her tights clad arse to him for a second.

It took everything in him to resist ending their little shopping trip early so he could drag her to her flat then have his way with her. He managed to do so through sheer force of will but it turned out to be just the beginning of his battles. They returned home without too much fuss, leaving him in the situation he was in now.

Watching her prance around the house with all the grace of a reindeer and dressed in nothing but one of his black long sleeved shirts and a pair of white cotton panties. The house had to be too warm for her liking, Harry told himself, and it felt like it was if he were being honest with himself. That was the only explanation he had for why she would dress like that.

If she was trying to seduce him, she certainly gave no signs of it at all. Hermione was enjoying moving around her flat as she put up the remaining bits of decorations that they didn’t get to. They had decided that he was going to handle the cooking while she did the decorating. Somewhere in there was irony at their roles being reversed, at least by society’s standards.

Either way, Harry liked how much of a team they were. He’d prepped and seasoned the ham before popping it into the oven while she hung baubles on the Christmas tree and pasted stickers onto her windows. The part that made him pissed, though. Well, actually, he wasn’t pissed. That was an exaggeration.

Anyways, he had to contend with finishing with his duties first. That left him with nothing but time. Time to watch Hermione move around the flat looking the angel she was. A light smattering of snow had begun to fall outside as the light from the sun turned dimmer behind the clouds. Still, it wasn’t dim enough to not compliment her radiant beauty.

Ron’s old stupid saying about a woman wearing her partner’s shirt played back in his head. Harry was struggling to keep it together as his eyes appreciated the details of Hermione’s simple but oh so perfect outfit. His shirt was way too big on her and she had to roll up the sleeves just to use her hands but it teased him with a view of her arse.

Its hem hung low enough to let her wear it like a makeshift dress, a really short dress, and it permitted him a slight view of the bottom curve of her arse. When she bent over to pick up something else to use as decoration, though, he got to see the supple mound of flesh in all of its glory. It was covered by her panties but that didn’t matter to him. Her arse looked perfect.

“Fuck,” Harry muttered to himself when the shirt rode up her body again as she pasted another sticker onto her window. 

“Did you say something, Harry?” Hermione asked without looking. He thanked the Lord that she couldn’t see him or else she wouldn’t have missed him blatantly ogling her.

“Nothing, love.” 

Nothing. Hah. He was in a fucking bind. His own outfit was a pair of boxers and nothing else. That wasn’t an attempt to seduce her or put his ‘goods’ on display but it was an outfit he was comfortable in. The only problem was that his erection was showing clearly along with the rest of his body.

At least his lower body was hidden behind the counter in her kitchenette. There was no need to let her see how hard he was for her lest she tried to give him some relief. If they were going to have sex, it was going to be because she wanted to and not because of his inability to control himself.

They hadn’t been able to rest last night after they returned home from the playroom and he was determined to let her take a break from him. Rather than outright telling her they would take a break, Harry had planned to just let her be the one to begin the next session. So far, it was working. 

Hermione hummed at him and resumed her work, leaving him to try to find a way to keep himself busy. Never had Harry been more annoyed that there was nothing to do as he looked around the flat. The damn place was spotless with nothing for him to tidy up. 

Left with nothing else to do, he simply observed her puttering around while his shirt occasionally rode up to show some more of her arse to him. There were still some red marks from the spanking he’d given her yesterday but she was otherwise not in pain from it. That relieved him more than he expected even though she’d been asking for the punishment.

“I can feel you watching me,” Hermione laughingly remarked as she arranged their Christmas presents under the tree. “There we go,” she tidied up around, “all done.”

“It looks nice, baby girl, you did a great job,” Harry praised, watching the words light the fire of her arousal.

Chocolate coloured eyes darkened and clouded over with lust at the praise. Though he couldn’t see it from his shirt hanging below her waist, he knew her knickers were starting to grow damp. He hadn’t been trying to arouse her but the damn girl seemed to turn into a succubus whenever he praised her. A literal sex demonness.

“Do you really think so?” She wasn’t trying to hide it from him. She wanted more praise and Harry couldn’t deny it anymore than he could deny himself air.

“I do, sweet girl, you did wonderfully.” The words shot right to her pussy and she had to pull in a sharp breath as her nostrils flared and her pupils dilated. “That’s my girl,” he added just because he knew it would do her in.

Her breathing became heavier, almost like she was panting, with her face changing from that innocent adorable sweet kitten he knew to the woman that was just as addicted to him as he was to her. Amber eyes turned black as they stared at him and he knew she was imagining all the things she wanted him to do to her.

“I’m your sweet girl,” Hermione purred before beginning to prowl over to him.

Harry knew exactly where it was going once she started stalking him like he was a hunk of meat. His eyes followed her every move, trailing her almost lioness-like steps toward him until she stood directly in front of him with only the counter between them. 

Taking the chance to make absolutely sure that she wanted it, he asked, “What do you want, Princess?” His voice, tainted as it was by his desire, was just as low and husky as hers.

“You.” 

“What do you want from me?” Harry played along teasingly, half expecting her to turn back into her usual shy self at the question.

“I want you to fuck me.”  

If there was one thing any guy, much less him, loved, it was when a woman was honest about her sexual desires. Fucking hell. Hearing her lay it bare that she warned him to fuck her would never get old or fail to send fire coursing through his veins. It drove him wild like he was a bucking bull seeing red. Any thought about restraint evaporated into dust.

“Come here.” His voice rumbled out of his throat straight from the deepest part of his chest. 

That set Hermione moving once more and she easily rounded the counter to now stand only a bare inch away from him. She looked up at him with a face that told him the message she’d relayed earlier. Her face showed only two words to him without her needing to utter them.

‘Fuck me.’

In a second, she was on him. Harry scarcely had any time to react before she jumped him, pressing her body into his as her hands pulled his face down so she could kiss the life out of him. He recovered easily to slide his hands around her waist before dipping them under the hem of her shirt to feel up her sides and chest on his way to her breasts.

One of her arms circled his neck while the other left it to find the waistband of his boxers. They were all moans and weighty breaths into each other’s mouths until he broke it off when her tiny hand grasped his length and started thumbing the tip to smear his precum over the shaft.

This was one of those times he would let her take the lead. Hermione backed him into her counter with her hand still down his boxers. Harry surrendered to her touch, letting her stroke up and down his cock as her lips trailed from his jaw to his throat and then down his chest. She was everywhere all at once and completely engulfed his being.

“Love me, Harry.” The whisper came out faintly, making him question if he even heard it in the first place.

But he did hear it and Harry decided that he didn’t have enough time to ponder what she meant. She needed him, needed him to do as she wished, and he wasn’t going to deny her anything. If she wanted him to love her, he fucking would. It didn’t need to be said again but nothing was too far for him to give her. 

“Yes, angel.” He was slave to her command.

She hopped up into his arms and wrapped her legs around his waist after that. She lifted her arms to let him remove his shirt from her before looping them around his neck to take him into another passionate kiss. As she stuck her tongue down his throat, Harry balanced her on his waist and then ripped her panties down from the side to leave her completely nude.

“Harry,” Hermione admonished but rolled her pussy into his adonis belt for friction.

“I’ll buy you some more,” he answered without missing a beat.

No argument came from her as she focused on using her feet to kick his boxers down. They were so desperate for each other that they hadn’t even thought to remove each other’s clothes but they didn’t care. Their need for each other was too great for them to even think of separating, no matter how hard it would be to get undressed.

Finally, though, Hermione managed to push his underwear down to free his cock and that was all Harry needed to hop up on her counter. She was straddling him now with his cock trapped between their bodies as he sat on the counter. Their kiss broke apart seconds later but he didn’t waste any time in finding a nipple to pull into his mouth.

“Fuck yes, Harry,” moaned Hermione as her head fell back in delirium.

His hands roved all over her body whilst hers combed through his hair and she grinded her pussy down on the base of his cock. Their foreplay continued with him sucking on both of her nipples and then squeezing her arse softly before ending when she reached down to once again take his cock in hand.

As all of his hardness was sinking inside her, Harry and Hermione held onto each other for dear life as their breathing devolved into desperate pants for air. A dazed smile appeared on his face when they were finally fully joined. The fountain of juices from her pussy soaked his length, thighs, and balls once he was buried to the hilt.

“H-Harry…fuck.” Tears were once again in her eyes but Harry wasn’t worried. 

“I know, baby girl, I know.” 

Saltiness from her tears splattered on his taste buds when he began to kiss her tears away. Harry pressed his lips to her cheeks softly, mopping up the droplets marring the skin, as his hands slotted themselves on her waist. He steered her like he would his bike when she began riding him.

He let her take control of the pace like he did the night before and only helped her along rocking her hips back and forth on him. The slickness coating their skin aided in her movements, producing a low wet sliding sound. Her nails pierced his shoulders while she used them for leverage. Harry hissed when the sweat on his body leaked into the fresh wounds but it didn’t stop him.

“You’re doing so well, my good girl. My sweet girl,” he praised her again before crooning when the slick walls of her cunt clenched on his cock. “You love that?” He kept talking as her pussy smothered his member in her juices.

“You love being my good girl, don’t you?”

“YES…Harry.” Hermione cried in between a deep sigh of euphoria.

“You are my good girl,” Harry began sucking dark spots all over her chest as he spoke, “and you take me so well, kitten.” He left no doubt as to who she belonged to when he finished leaving a myriad of love bites on her chest.

“Yours.” That left him with a wide grin on his face. Despite her losing herself to the pleasure of sex, she still had enough sense to let him know who she was. 

“Yes, Princess,” he left her with another deep love mark on her neck, “mine.”

Another set of elated sighs left them both when he leaned back on his elbows to give her more room to work with atop him. Hermione seized that opportunity and began to squat on him, lowering herself after rising up off his cock. The view of his length being engulfed by the warmth of her pussy only to reappear shining with her juices rendered Harry mindless.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck,” he chanted as the tables turned on him.

Now he was the one losing himself to the pleasure while she remained in control. The only thing Harry knew in his head was that he had to keep watching the scene in front of him. He didn’t miss a single detail of her folds parting to reveal the soft pink flesh of her pussy when his cockhead pushed past them.

And when he saw inch after bare inch disappearing inside her until only his balls were visible, he had to summon all of his strength to not let the pure unadulterated bliss force his eyes shut. Harry wanted to keep watching and did so when the almost imperceptible bulge of his cock showed within her tummy.

“So deep,” a drunken Hermione said, giving voice to the very thought in his head.

“Fuck, you’re perfect.” He was once again in worship of her. Seeing her take him like she was right then was something divinely erotic. Not even watching their sex tape had him feeling the way he was.

The praise made her pussy wrap around him tighter as she sank down on his cock again. Hermione was taking it slow to draw out the sex and it left Harry at her mercy. His mouth could no longer form words, his head was empty, and his eyes were glued to the site of their joining. 

When she rose up, it was as though her cunt didn’t want to let go of his length. Her silken wet walls constricted the shaft, almost squeezing the life out of it, and made it that much harder for it to leave her when she tried to keep up her slow rhythm of bouncing herself on him. Needless to say, Harry was ruined.

“Love…this.”

That made two of them. He couldn’t speak but he agreed with his very being. He loved this. Loved seeing her take him, loved being inside her, and loved loving her the way she wanted him to. Everything about the moment they were trapped in was perfect. 

Regaining some of his senses, Harry went back to holding her hips to assist her before deciding to snake a thumb down to her most sensitive part. At the same time, Hermione went faster and started to chase her orgasm. It took a mountainous effort for him to concentrate on both rubbing her clit and watching her pussy take all of his cock but he accomplished it.

Clashing between the skin of his waist and her butt drowned out the rest of the sounds in the room for him. He was vaguely aware of her voice ringing out in shrieks of rapture as he worked her clit but his concentration was purely on the sinful sight of her taking all of his length and the sounds that came with it. 

Feeling the wet hot softness of her inner walls surrounding his cock as he saw it happen had robbed Harry of both the will and the desire to do anything else. It was like he was stuck observing a movie when she bounced on him at a rapid pace. When she went slow, he understood that she was easing his cock into her pussy to help her adjust to his size.

But she was going so fast now that he could only just see all of his length for a split second before it vanished inside the depths of her pussy only to then reappear to repeat the cycle. He felt his mouth open to make some kind of sound but, again, Harry’s concentration was solely on the spot where he was joined with Hermione.

Damn girl was riding him like a pornstar, making a mockery of taking his all thick eight inches of his cock inside her. Seeing it as it was happening forced Harry to mentally concede that no one ever had or would ever take him as well as her. He’d probably already conceded that before but still…Hermione was a fucking gift from the heavens.

“…inside…cum…” Harry snapped his attention back up to Hermione who had just given him his marching orders. She was drowned in the sea of pleasure, eyes having fallen closed, and mouth open so all of her lewd sounds could flow.

Right as he began to focus on his own release, he was taken off guard by her finishing first from the ministrations on her clit and her bouncing on his cock. Her pussy became impossibly tighter in its spasms as her orgasm tore through her. She fell back down on him, sitting with his length inside her as her cunt strangled it.

“Fuck…yes, kitten,” groaned Harry before his own head fell back and his eyes closed when his release came forth.

His balls tightened up painfully as her pussy greedily pulled at his cock to draw his cum. It felt like they were sucked inside out as she drained them of all of his hot cum, paradise unlike any other washing over him as his cock unloaded the cum deep into her womb. Hermione’s husky but exhausted moan sounded out afterward, though it was hazy and distorted for him.

Bodies melded together when she fell onto him and weakly pulled him into a hug. Harry pushed himself back up to sit upright before savouring the skin to skin contact with her as their sex came to a blissful end. The afterglow was upon them soon after but afterglow seemed like such a mild word to describe what was happening.

After burn was more like it, if he was being honest with himself. They weren’t coming down easily or smoothly at all from their highs. Not when he was still inside her and not when he’d come so much in her pussy that some of it was leaking down his cock onto his balls. It was a long journey down from the peak of pleasure for them.

“Good, baby girl?” Harry asked in a breath, trying not to exert himself too much by speaking.

“Wonderful, Harry.” Hermione curled up into his chest afterward and stole his body heat for her own.

“You know? I wasn’t actually trying to start up another session again.” 

“I know but you have no idea how hot it sounds when you’re proud of me.”

“I think I do, little minx. You love it when I tell you how good you’re doing for me,” Harry purred as his hands stroked up and down her back, arse, and thighs. His touch elicited another low pitched moan from her.

“And you love telling me that,” she breathed back to him.

“How could I not if it ends with you taking all of my cock like the good girl you are?” 

That drew another faint sound from Hermione before she began to just faintly grind herself down on him again. Harry knew they were going to be off again into another quick session sooner rather than later. It was almost funny to him that he’d spent the whole day fucking her yesterday and they still couldn’t get enough of each other. 

This time, Harry decided he wanted a change in position. He wanted to see his length spear itself inside her again but when he was the one controlling the speed of it. Holding her to his body, he hopped down from the counter and then spun around to seat her on it with him still inside her.

“Legs up, sweetheart,” he instructed while lifting one of her legs to rest on the counter and she lifted the other to rest on his lower bicep.

Taking the back of her neck in a gentle grip, Harry held onto her thigh resting on the counter with his other hand before drawing his cock out agonizingly slowly from her pussy. Her entrance folded and stretched around his member as it left her, the pink flesh inside her pussy once again being hidden behind her folds. Some of his cum continued to ooze out of her afterwards.

“Fuck, sweet kitten.”

They began another round right after that just so Harry could commit the image of his cock burying itself balls deep into her to memory again. He couldn’t believe it took him so long to realise it but he was starting to figure out that his favourite positions all had one thing in common. A clear view of his length being swallowed by her needy cunt.

And so Harry concentrated on that view again like he’d done before and fucked Hermione like he was drilling into her. By the time they were finished only a few minutes later, both of them were again treated to the sight of another few thick droplets of his cum leaking out of her pussy. 

                                        ———

Today was the long awaited day for Hermione. Harry was finally taking her to meet his crew. Oh, and it was also Christmas Day which they both celebrated right after they woke up. They had spent two days having non stop sex and, yet, were on each other as soon as they were woken up. What a way to start their Christmas morning indeed.

Hermione hoped the rest of the day would be just as pleasant for them. She was eagerly awaiting her cookies finishing baking while Harry got himself dressed. More than a bit of nerves had taken root inside her at the thought of being in front of the people he called family for the first time ever but it wasn’t nearly enough to make her truly afraid.

Harry had done a great job in not letting her get too in her head. Had she mentioned how after they’d finished their early morning session that he ended up fucking her against the wall as they showered? She had voiced her nervousness about the meeting to him and, in true Biker Man fashion, he gave her a healthy filling of his cock and cum to leave her in a drunken haze that still hadn’t faded.

Plus, Harry made sure to assure her that his crew’s thoughts or judgment on her wouldn’t matter to him. As selfish as it was of her, she was inwardly glad that he would willfully burn his crew from his life if they even so much as said something bad about her. But Hermione knew she would do the same for him if her parents or anyone else in her life judged him wrongly. They were on equal terms with each other about their commitment.

That didn’t mean she couldn’t hope to make a good impression on the people he called family and friends. The last thing she wanted was to make Harry’s life difficult because, in all honesty, he hadn’t done so for her. Ever since he’d come into her life, Hermione had never known things could be so easy.

He took care of her in all the ways she wanted. He was a warm body to curl around in the middle of the night. Was a man who could make her see stars and pass out from sex. And he was a bloke who never once judged her or tried to change who she was. She hadn’t had one ounce of difficulty in her life nor her relationship with Harry since they’d been together. That was why she loved him.

There were so many other reasons as to why she loved him and how he made her life easy but if Hermione had to list them, she wouldn’t have time to actually enjoy her relationship with him. All she could settle for was to say that he was perfect for her. It wasn’t a lie that she’d never felt like this with anyone before.

Meeting his crew/family was her opportunity to take their relationship much deeper. She knew she loved him and knew her feelings for him far surpassed anything she felt with any man before so now it was time to take the next steps in ensuring that their relationship was built to last.

After that last thought, Hermione found herself under assault from Harry’s hands and lips. She hadn’t even heard him enter the room before he jumped her by wrapping her up into an embrace from behind while skating his lips across the uncovered skin of her neck and shoulders. He didn’t let up on her, sucking a hickey into her neck, and grinding his cock into her bum.

“I love your outfit, baby girl, but you know what I love more?” Harry asked as he continued his pleasurable assault. Her outfit was her usual cardigan, dress, and tights combo along with the jacket he’d gotten her. She figured him seeing her in his jacket would send blood rushing straight underneath his pants.

“What’s…yes, Harry…that?” Hermione replied, moving her neck to the side to give him more access and pressing back into his erection for more contact.

“Taking it off.”

Before they could get underway for a quick session, the oven timer dinged that her cookies were ready. It took an effort for them to separate until they finally did so after a long hard kiss and she went to check the oven. An elated smile graced her features once she realised the cookies came out perfectly. Her plan to leave a good first impression was working out well so far.

As she admired the golden brown desserts, however, Harry once again pulled her into a hug from behind. He asked her, “You think we’ve got time for another quick session?”

They didn’t. As much as Hermione wanted to, she didn’t want to be late for the meeting with his crew with cold cookies because Harry couldn’t keep his hands off of her. She wanted him just as much as he did her but there were more important things right then that demanded her full attention. And it wasn’t like they had two days in a row of non stop sex along with a morning of it too.

“Harry, we don’t want to be late,” said Hermione firmly as she turned around to face him with the baking sheet of cookies in hand. 

“I’ll make it really quick,” he promised halfheartedly while eying her up like a starving man seeing food for the first time.

Remaining steadfast, she pushed the tray into his chest to keep a barrier between them. “Shouldn’t you men want to make it anything but ‘really quick’?” She teased him with a coquettish smile on her face.

“Who said I was talking about me, love?” He returned her smile with a saucy wink and grin of his own.

The way he was looking at her threatened to hypnotise her. If she continued to stare into his eyes, Hermione would be powerless to do anything except fall victim to his sinful wiles. Biker Man was the personification of wickedness and no doubt would lure her into his trap so long as she kept looking at him.

“No, Harry. We can do that after I meet your crew,” Hermione finally said, though a bit more breathy and reluctantly than she would have liked.

But the word ‘no’ had a profound effect on her lover. He sobered up immediately and shook his head in concession. Instead of that making her happy, however, it only sent a jolt of desire shooting straight to her core. His regard for her consent was hot already but when Harry respected her words without question nor argument, it was even more hot. It was the bare minimum required from any man and he made it seem as such unlike other men.

“Alright, babe, wouldn’t want to let your cookies get cold anyway,” he joked with her before placing a soft brush of his lips on her forehead. 

His first reaction to her desire to bake cookies for his crew was one of laughter. Eventually, though, he admitted that it was rather cute of her to try to impress his crew with good food. He specifically mentioned two boys who would gladly accept the ‘offering’ of sorts, their names were ‘Ron’ and ‘Seamus’. Then he told her about another boy named ‘Dean’ who he described as the tallest out of them all but the quietest.

Then he told her about all the girls in his crew, Luna, Lavender, and Ginevra. Hermione remembered getting jealous at the mention of other women but Harry was quick to spot it and laughingly informed her that two out of the three of them were involved with two of the boys of the group. That settled her down but there was still the question of the third girl and Harry was scarce on details with her.

“Alright, before we go, I need to talk to you about Ginevra.” It was like he had read her mind about the third girl. Why else had he decided to talk about her? 

“What about her?” There was a hint of jealousy in her voice but not nearly as present as it should have been because of her restraint.

Both of them sat down at her kitchen table at his beckoning before he reached across to take both of her hands in his larger one. The fact that he was able to enclose both of her dainty hands in one fist was also hot but Hermione needed to stay focused. Something was up with this Ginevra girl.

“She’s my ex and Ron’s sister.” 

Just like that, Hermione's world was flipped on its head. Not only was Ginevra her lover’s ex, but she was also part of his bloody biker gang. Question after question flitted by in her mind but the question of what that meant for her and them stayed printed on the forefront of it. His ex was close with him. She was still part of his life. That couldn’t be a good thing.

“It’s been two years since we were last together and I’m not nearly as close with her as I am with anyone else in the crew but, yes, she is part of it and she’s still a part of my life because of it,” Harry continued, putting an inflection into his voice that she only heard when he was being deathly serious with her. “I’m not going to say this again because you need to believe me right here and right now.”

Harry waited for her to look at him with all of her undivided attention before he began speaking again. His eyes and expression told her two things. He truly believed the words that were next going to come out of his mouth and that he would be heartbroken if she didn’t as well.

“Ginevra means nothing to me. She is a friend and she’s known me for years but she isn’t the person I want to be with. So let me make this clear,” Harry leaned over to cup her cheek with his other hand and let her stare into his emerald eyes, “I want you and only you. Ginevra is just my ex and you know what I’ve said about my and your exes.”

“Okay, Harry.” Hermione shook her head in acknowledgment and reached up to cup his cheek like he was doing to her. “I believe you.” And she did. There was nothing he did that could let her even remotely think that her position as his lover was under threat by that Ginevra girl.

It looked like a weight was lifted off of his shoulders after that. He had been so concerned about her feelings on the matter that it had been weighing on him heavily. That must have been the reason why he’d been acting a little odd since two days ago when she’d woken up after their playroom session. He probably was wondering how she would take the news that his ex was still involved in his life.

“It’s probably not a fair situation for you to be in, I get that. I think anyone should be uncomfortable when their partner’s ex is still part of their life but she’s Ron’s sister and she’s been part of the crew since before we were dating,” he continued again, not nearly as nervous as as before but still approaching the topic with trepidation.

“I understand, Harry. It’s a complicated situation but I trust you.” 

After that, they both agreed that nothing more needed to be said between them about that situation and got ready to leave. Hermione noticed that Harry returned to normal with ease and wasn’t overcompensating nor making constant reassurances to her. It was like he figured he had rectified the issue so wasn’t guilty of anything. That actually comforted her.

If he was actually guilty of having something more with his ex or lying about just how complicated the situation was between them, he would have been acting differently. Nothing had changed in his demeanor, however. As it was, Harry was comfortable with her and was ready to meet his crew with her.

Because of that, Hermione also grew confident. So confident, in fact, that she gently laid a now packed bowl of cookies on her table before marching over to Harry who was retrieving his jacket. She gave him no chance to react as she pushed him against the wall to snog all the sense out of him. 

And she wasn’t done there. When she was satisfied kissing the breath out of him and sticking her tongue down his throat, Hermione broke the liplock to seal her lips over the side of his neck. She left a dark purple spot exactly like the numerous ones he’d left on her chest and neck as her way of marking him. If Ginevra wanted to start something again with Biker Man, that mark was going to let her know she had no chance.

“You can’t do that and not expect me to want a quickie afterward, Princess,” Harry whined petulantly when she stepped back to retrieve her bowl.

“Tough luck, Biker Man, we can continue it later. I just had to leave a message.” Hermione strutted in front of him and turned her back to him to leave her flat. His hand came down on her arse soon after like she expected. It wasn’t a spank, just his way of beckoning her forward.

“Sweet baby girl, I can’t wait for later. I love your message by the way. Can’t leave any doubts, huh?”

“Not a single one, Harry James.”

                                     ———

The clubhouse was a small unassuming building. The trip to it was long, however, and Hermione felt both nervousness that her cookies had gone cold and guilt that Harry was traveling so much for her. His home was almost completely on the city’s outskirts and was a good ways away from her bookshop much less her flat. He didn’t mind it but it still didn’t stop her from feeling a bit bad for him because of the commute.

Harry pulled into the driveway before fishing in his pocket for something esle once the bike was at rest. It turned out to be the remote for the garage door which was then opened to show Hermione the absolute myriad of motorbikes lined up in the ridiculously spacious area. They all were the same shape or frame of Harry’s but had different designs and colours unlike his which was just plain black and silver.

“Home sweet home, I guess,” he quipped after leaning back to talk to her. She let out a nervous laugh knowing that the time had come. There was no backing out now.

Actually, if she wanted to postpone the meeting, Harry would without a moment’s thought but Hermione summoned her confidence. All it took was one good impression and she was golden. Anything after the first meeting, if the first meeting was good, would be far easier.

They pulled into the garage a few moments later and Harry helped her off the bike and to take off her helmet. The second he saw the nervousness in her face, he cupped her cheeks and proceeded to kiss the soul out of her. A second or an eternity must have passed but when he finally broke from her, she was left delirious to follow his lead.

“They’re going to love the cookies, sweet girl. I know Ron and Seamus definitely will. As for my Uncle and Aunt, they’ll love you too,” he reassured again. She didn’t need it, kiss-drunk as she was.

He let her take the lead in opening the door to the rest of the house with his comforting palm resting firmly on her arse. The other one laid on her shoulder as she stood behind her, giving her another point of contact, another point of comfort. Coupled with the effects of the hot kiss he delivered to her, his touch let Hermione feel more than calm as she gently swung the door open.

Eyes upon eyes greeted her when she finally stepped into what she guessed was the kitchen of the clubhouse. There were two redheads, male and female, staring at her. Following them were two blondes, both female, doing the same thing. After that was an older brunette couple, a man and woman, and then she saw two guys of vastly different heights standing next to them. Apparently, news of her arrival was broadcasted to them.

“Hello, dear, I must apologise for this rather…imposing…greeting,” the older man of the group told her. His demeanor radiated comfort and she couldn’t help but smile back at him when he gave her a soft one of his own. “These people don’t really know how to mind their business.”

“Oh for fuck’s sake, get out of here. Give the poor girl some space,” the man’s wife ordered to the rest of the group. They scurried off like scared children while Hermione held back a flinch at the sheer authority in the woman’s voice. “Well, introduce us, Harrykins.”

Bending down to whisper directly into her ear, Harry told her, “That’s my Aunty Nymph but she’ll just tell you to call her Dora. Do not call her Nymph or Nymphadora, which is actually her real name.” He said that last bit louder and looked over to his aunt with a smirk as she glared daggers at him. “That’s my Uncle Remus next to her, the second coolest bloke on the planet.”

“Who’s the first?” Hermione whispered back to him as the couple observed their byplay.

“My godfather. They were best friends. Don’t worry about the rest of those idiots by the way, they’ll introduce themselves,” he replied before subtly patting her bum to move her forward.

“You must be Hermione, dear. It’s wonderful to meet you.” Uncle Remus stepped forward with his wife to offer his hand to shake. 

In her haste to take his offer and not seem disrespectful, Hermione fumbled the bowl of cookies. Harry luckily caught it before it hit the floor as the three of them lightly chuckled at her nervousness. She took his uncle’s hand and gave it a firm shake afterward, feeling the warmth and comfort of the man washing over her. His wife stepped up next to greet her.

“You look nice, love. I can see why Harry’s so smitten with you and don’t you listen to him about my name. Please just call me Dora or Aunt Dora if you wish, dear,” the woman kindly said before punctuating her words by reaching over to lay a hefty smack on her nephew’s head.

“OW! Big ring,” Harry complained, rubbing his head as his family chuckled along with Hermione.

“Well, Hermione, I can see you brought a sort of peace offering with that bowl of cookies which I will now take,” Uncle Remus easily snatched the bowl from his nephew before opening it to steal one for himself, “but I assure you that you didn’t need to. I will enjoy this treat, however.”

“You should, I hope they’re delicious.” Hermione didn’t mean for her voice to sound as squeaky as it did but her nerves had returned in full force from the greeting she’d just received from everyone.

“What my chocolate addict husband is trying to say is that we’re not going to bite, love. We respect Harry’s decisions on who he wants to be with.” The man himself snorted in response behind her before pretending to clear his throat when his auntie gave him the look that all kids knew meant they had to stop messing around. 

“Exactly, Hermione. We look forward to getting to know you and sincerely apologise for that greeting just now,” Uncle Remus apologetically told her. “Though, I do agree with my wife that we can definitely see why our boy is so enamoured with you.”

“Indeed, love. We may not know much about you just yet but I think we’ll like you very much. Don’t worry too much about the rest of those hyenas in there, they’re hungry for gossip,” Dora added with her own bright smile. Her voice was exactly like her husband’s in that it killed some of Hermione’s nerves.

“I just hope I make a good impression,” the girl confessed shyly before noticing Remus devouring his cookie in two bites. When he reached for another one with a satisfied look on his face, she breathed a sigh of relief. Dora noticed it as well and laughed a bit until turning back to Hermione.

“Well, I’ll tell you this, love. You’ve already done so with us.”

Relief and happiness filled Hermione after that. Her smile grew wide as Harry enveloped her in his arms from behind to then drop a kiss onto the crown of her head. She melted into him as he whispered to her, “Told you they’d love you already.”

Chapter Text

“I…err…brought cookies?” 

Hermione cursed herself inwardly for how squeaky her voice sounded in the face of all of Harry’s friends. After his aunt and uncle had told her that they were already starting to like her, the next set of people she had to win over was the rest of the crew. They were all in the living room and had been definitely waiting for her to come see them as she stepped inside with the bowl of cookies in hand.

“What kind?” The guy who asked that had a thick Irish accent, leading her to believe he was the one called Seamus. He was sat next to a tall black man, likely Dean from what she knew. 

“Chocolate chip,” Hermione squeaked again, finally giving into averting her eyes as Harry wrapped his arm around the small of her back.

“Sweet,” two voices, Seamus and a redhead boy, answered at the same time.

The two of them approached her easily enough, eying her up the whole way, before coming to stand directly opposite her. Nothing was said from them and Hermione grew nervous as she wondered what they were up to. When the bowl of cookies were taken from her some seconds later, she ended up squeaking again in fright after being caught off guard.

Both boys ended up laughing at her before returning to their spot on the sofa with cookies in hand. She was starting to feel like some kind of hazing was about to happen to her but it was swiftly staved off by the heavy palm on her arse and the warmth of the hard body behind her. If any of these people wanted to haze her, her Biker Man was going to say something about it.

It occurred to her a split second later as to who the redheaded boy next to Seamus was. He was one of two redheads in the group and given that she knew Dean was the tall one and Seamus was the Irishman, the ginger was definitely Ron. That meant the other redhead was Ginevra, Harry’s ex and Ron’s sister. And from the way the girl was looking at her, it was clear she wasn’t taking too kindly to her being there.

“Hi, I’m Lavender and that’s Luna,” a cheery blonde girl spoke up next, gesturing to another blonde girl next to her.

“Hello, I’m Hermione.” Awkward wasn’t even the word to describe the interaction. She was cringing inwardly at how…forced…everything was. “I’m sorry, I’m…”

“…she’s not sorry for anything, why don’t you all stop staring at her like she’s some sort of freak?” Harry cut her off chillingly as his usual body heat was replaced by what felt like an icy wind. Everyone recoiled back but did as they were told within an instant. The room started to feel more relaxed for her, aided by him also gently tapping her on the bum comfortingly. 

“Hello, Hermione. You’re very pretty and I love your outfit,” the second blonde girl, Luna, greeted with a warm smile. The girl’s voice was featherlight but comforting in its own right. Some of her nerves were starting to settle.

“Indeed, Luna, very pretty indeed.” That came from the Irishman who wasn’t hiding his ogling of her.

But Seamus’ open leering at her disappeared within a flash as his eyes moved up just a fraction, no doubt looking at the tall frame of the man who stood behind her. Hermione didn’t need to see nor be a psychic to know that Harry hadn’t taken too kindly to that comment. Nothing needed to be said apparently because the diminutive man’s eyes avoided her boyfriend like he was staring at the devil himself.

The whole meeting just seemed weird. Something wasn’t clicking and it made the girl want to curl up in a ball to hide her embarrassment. Nothing was going according to her plan and she was certain any chance of making a good first impression was completely dashed. It wasn’t even her fault, the crew clearly didn’t take well to new people. It was so unfair, she was trying her best but it wasn’t meant to be.

“Well, I like her already because these cookies are fucking great.” Ron ended up moving the topic away from that…interaction…as he spoke up with a mouthful of chocolate chip cookie. He earned a swat on the shoulder from Luna who Hermione presumed was his girlfriend.

“Harry mentioned that you run a bookshop in North London, I take it you like books?” The bloke who next spoke up was someone she didn’t expect. It was Dean, the quiet one, and he was smiling at her. Hermione took the information that he was quiet to mean that he didn’t socialise much but he was clearly doing so with her.

And so, she latched onto his question by talking about her books and the shop. Dean was content to listen before he told her he was fascinated by a number of books and works of art. He loved to draw but also read, he wasn’t much of a writer. Hermione only barely noticed Harry finding a chair and pulling her onto his lap when he sat down as she kept up her conversation with his crew member, nonetheless grateful for his presence.

“It’s good to talk shop with another bibliophile,” he ended up telling her after their conversation wound down.

“You should come to my store sometime, I’m sure you can find something for yourself.” She wasn’t hiding her relief/elation that someone from the crew had finally decided to treat her like a human for once.

“I’ll show you some of my paintings sometime then, if you’d like.” He offered his arm to shake on their deal which she eagerly took.

“I’d very much like that.”

Feeling a lot better about herself and the crew, Hermione let herself relax but inwardly reminded herself that she hadn’t won everyone over yet. The boys seemed to like her well enough, too well enough in Seamus’ case, but the girls were still questionable. Luna appeared to be indifferent or unbothered by her whilst Lavender still looked curious.

Ginevra, however, reminded Hermione of her presence and the situation she was now in. “Did Harry give you that collar?” The fiery haired girl asked, more like demanded.

“Yes, I did. It was an early Christmas gift,” the man himself replied apathetically.

“Do you know what that means?” It was asked as though Hermione didn’t know or shouldn’t have known. Just completely condescending was Ginevra’s attitude.

And the girl wasn’t going to back down. This was one confrontation she wasn’t scared to face. “It means I’m his, it even has his name for me on the inside of it.” She made sure to keep her tone as light and braggadocious as possible.

“Really? So I suppose you have no problems with his lifestyle?” By then, the rest of the club started to delicately distance themselves from Ginevra. It was clear they wanted no part of the oncoming confrontation. 

“Why would I? I enjoy it more than anything to be honest,” Hermione continued, unbothered by anything the bratty redhead had said or could say.

Their conversation ended there but the girl knew things were far from over between her and the redhead. There was still some jealousy there and no doubt she believed she was a better fit for Harry. That notion was going to die a permanent death soon enough. Biker Man was perfect for Hermione and no one else. Everyone was going to know that.

Lunch began with Uncle Remus announcing it to everyone from the kitchen. Mealtimes were clearly a favourite of the crew members from what she noticed as they all hurriedly filed into the kitchen to seat themselves at the dining table. 

Harry made no attempt to move while everyone was leaving and she stayed rooted on his lap before he began speaking to her. “They’re warming up to you, baby girl, and you handled Ginevra well. I figured you didn’t need me to help you there.” The pride in his voice started to do those familiar things to her insides. “I’ll handle Seamus by the way. He’s crass but he would never do anything to you, I promise.” 

His protectiveness along with the pride just before left Hermione contending with butterflies in her stomach. Sinful thoughts of them sneaking off together for a quick one played in her mind but she batted them away, not daring to allow herself to be sucked into that rabbit hole. She focused back on the task of winning his crew over instead.

“Dean is really nice. Ron is…erm…” she ended up struggling to describe the gangly redhead.

“…Ron? He’s just Ron. He likes anyone so long as they feed him and put up with his shite,” Harry supplied for her before they both ended up chuckling at his friend. “He’s my best mate, though, and he’ll do anything for me. You can trust and believe him when he says he likes you.”

“I figured he’s not the type to mince words about his feelings.” Hermione recalled the rather boisterous response her cookies got which resulted in the bloke being smacked on the head by his girlfriend. She could immediately tell he was one of those people who didn’t seem to care about saying the right thing, only the true thing.

“Exactly. He’s too honest for his own good and it ends up with him putting his foot in his mouth a lot of the time.”

Hermione rathered that more than anything else, if she was being honest with herself. At least Ronald wasn’t lying to her or putting on a fake friendly face. That gave her a whole lot of comfort and let her be secure in knowing that he had warmed up to her. It didn’t matter too much to her personally if he didn’t but it meant a lot to Harry that his friends liked her. She’d told herself already that she couldn’t make life difficult for her lover in any way and not having his friends be at least civil with her was a sure fire way of bringing chaos into his life.

“Luna and Lavender are okay as well, I think they’re sort of okay with me,” Hermione resumed their discussion.

“Luna is. She’s a bit…err…flighty but the sweetest person I know outside of you, baby girl,” Harry put an emphasis on that statement by pinching her bum to make her squeal before running his lips across her shoulders, “and she’s like a little sister to me. I can already tell she likes you, don’t worry.”

“And Lavender?”

“Will take some time. She’s close with Ginny but respects me too much to ever outright side with her. Again, sweet girl, don’t worry,” Harry said then reminded her at the end.

He’d told her not to worry twice now and Hermione was starting to do just that. It was true that she wanted their relationship to be as devoid of strife as possible but it was more true that their relationship took top priority. Did that make sense? Confusing as it sounded, she didn’t mind anything so long as Harry and her stayed together. That didn’t mean, though, that she didn’t want to make things simple.

“Harry, Hermione, are you two coming in for lunch?” Dora peeked her head into the room to find them.

“Yeah, we’re coming,” Harry answered for both of them.

They entered the kitchen hand in hand for lunchtime and found the table decorated with a near endless amount of dishes as everyone sat around it. Only two seats were empty but what surprised Hermione was where those two seats were positioned. One was at the head of the table and the other one was to its right. She’d somehow expected Remus and Dora to have those seats.

“Done discussing us with your new pet, Harry?” Ginny snidely remarked, disguising it with a disgustingly saccharine tone.

“It’s a nice day, Ginevra. Let’s not ruin it.” 

Now it was clear why the seat at the head of the table was reserved for Harry. The sheer authority in his voice, the same voice that didn’t yell nor showed any signs of anger, quelled the attitude within the ginger girl. He had spoken so calmly without any hint of frustration but everyone knew not to cross him. Hermione had never heard him use that tone before and secretly thanked goodness that he never used it on her. It sounded hot, though.

There was a reason Uncle Remus hadn’t taken Harry’s seat. He was the eldest but he was not the leader or president or chief or whatever it was that a biker club called its most powerful member. Those titles belonged to Harry and he was showing just why. 

No one had dared to make a move on the food yet as they waited for him to sit. Considering that he’d just talked to her for some minutes before even entering the kitchen, it was likely that they’d been waiting for a long time to tuck into their meals. That was a monument to the respect Harry commanded.

“Sit down, love,” he whispered to her after pulling her chair out. She took her seat next to his immediately but had to scrunch her thighs together when her lower regions started to flutter in response to everything she was seeing. 

She was starting to realise why he made it a point to tell her not to worry about his crew. It wasn’t that he could manage without them if they disapproved of her, it was that they weren’t going to be a problem regardless of their approval. He held so much command over them that it was clear that their opinions on her did not matter to him as much as she thought. He was their leader, therefore could do whatever he wanted in his life knowing that they wouldn’t question him.

“Uncle Remus, got anything to say?” Harry asked but it was more like an instruction than anything to the man.

Remus ended up giving a rousing speech thanking all of them for still being with the club as another Christmas went by. He reflected on the year they had but was vague on the details of everything that they did, not that Hermione cared too much because she was sneaking glances over to her Biker Man who listened attentively but sat with all of the posture befitting a man in control. 

She hadn’t known he could look even more hot until she saw him with his crew.

“And this Christmas is also very special because we have a new guest. Let me just say, dear,” Remus looked at her again with that same warmth she saw earlier when they first met, “that my wife and I are happy you are here. It’s been a long time since someone new ended up meeting us and I know we aren’t exactly the most inviting of people but it doesn’t change the fact that we appreciate your presence here.”

“Oh yeah, when I heard the starboy over there had a new girl, I wanted to meet her right away. And I got to say, he definitely knows how to pick ‘em,” Seamus added in that heavy accent of his while grinning wickedly at her. His comment made Ginevra huff next to him but she said nothing.

“Starboy?” Hermione asked in a hushed voice to her boyfriend who looked actually embarrassed for once.

“Ron’s old nickname for me from school, I hate it,” Harry groaned at her in a whisper. 

“Well, I like her. It feels nice to have someone who actually has enough intelligence to read something other than children’s books.” Dean was the next to speak up once more, earning two cries of offense from Ron and Seamus. “A wounded wolf will howl,” he added conspiratorially to Hermione who had to stifle her giggle when the two boys each punched him in the shoulder.

“That is enough, honestly. Let’s enjoy a nice lunch without you three turning it into a bloody wrestling match.” Aunt Dora was the only one after Harry who had command over the room, she immediately saw. Just the sound of the woman’s voice was enough to shut the boys’ actions down.

“Where did you get those dresses? I don’t usually wear those but they’re really pretty.” Hermione drew her attention to Luna who wasn’t hiding her appreciation of the dress. The blonde’s own outfit was that of a t-shirt and jeans, the same as both Ginny and Lavender.

Sensing an opportunity to further stake her claim on Harry to the redheaded girl, the girl replied all too quickly. “Harry bought them for me at a centre in Knightsbridge, I don’t remember the store because we were honestly kind of busy after I tried them on.” The suggestion in those words was subtle but her lover picked up on it right away and it made him cover up his surprised gasp by pretending to clear his throat.

“Really, what were you busy with?” Seamus, because of course it had to be him, suggestively inquired as he waggled his eyebrows.

“None of your business,” Harry shot at him without missing a beat and all but confirmed what they got up to in the fitting room of the store.

Out of the corner of her eye, Hermione noticed her man looking at her with an expression that told her he was both proud of her for saying that and that his pants were getting tighter around the crotch. She knew he could see her sneaking glances at him from her periphery and it was obvious that her own arousal was clear as day to him. 

Hermione was starting to feel a tad regretful because of how much she was laying on Ginevra and it wasn’t helped when a look of genuine anger crossed with sadness flashed in the big brown eyes of the redhead. She wasn’t the confrontational type but with Harry, all bets were off if someone threatened her relationship with him. Still, she got the sense that maybe her point was made and no more did she need to stake her claim.

“Let’s just enjoy a nice lunch, please?” Remus looked at all of them with a pleading expression before then deciding to tuck into his meal.

Everyone followed and lunch soon began. Hermione immediately noticed that no one was quiet even as they were eating food. Loads of discussions were happening and even some questions were being asked to Harry who answered them all easily. The crew talked about their jobs, the money they were paid, and every other logistical issue they had about the club itself. She supposed it was only natural for her to feel out of place but she didn’t.

Feeling out of place was not possible because Harry was with her. Somehow, even without him directly saying anything to her while he addressed his crew’s concerns, his presence was enough to make her feel like she belonged no matter where she was. And she wasn’t one of those people to always want to be involved in every little thing just to feel included. Harry had his business to handle and he would talk to her about it when he was ready.

The conversation turned to her, however, soon after when Ginevra spoke up once more. “So how exactly will this arrangement with you and her work when you have a job?”

“Have I been neglecting my duties since I’ve been with Hermione?” Harry smoothly answered back with a question of his own. It was like he had a response for everything and couldn't be daunted by anything the crew threw at him.

“Well, no, but, and I don’t mean any offense to Hermione there…” Seamus then picked up where Ginny left off only to be cut off.

“…out with it, say what you want to say,” Harry snapped at him.

“If we have a job with one of our more important clients, what’s going to happen?” The Irishman remained defiant, not even trying to keep it peaceful between him and his friend/leader of the club.

Hermione didn’t know what possessed her to jump in but she did. “He’ll be there. I won’t stop him from doing his work with all of you and I’m not going to cause any problems with your business.” 

“You heard it from the woman herself, I hardly think my word means more than hers in this situation.”

While that should have comforted her, something in Harry’s too positive demeanor as well as the flippant attitude in his voice told her that she may have overstepped. How had she done so, she didn’t know. She could read her Biker Man like a book, though, and the pages were saying she had done something to displease him. Yet, he wasn’t saying anything about it.

It made it look like he had no problem with her words when he addressed Seamus but she knew better. Punishment was going to come swiftly when they were in private and…err…she was kind of maybe looking forward to it. The very thought that Harry was displeased with her but not so much as to address it in front of everyone had turned her knickers even wetter.

There was a fine line separating where he was really upset with her and where he was just miffed. When he was miffed, it usually meant a hard spanking followed by him fucking the sense out of her. If he was really upset, he wouldn’t touch her and would leave her wanting him. Needless to say, the former was more favourable.

“Do we have any more jobs lined up or any meetings with our clients?” Harry then inquired through a smile that looked charming but was anything but.

No one answered. All of them nodded in the negative. Biker Man’s lips twitched at the corners for a brief moment before he shook his head derisively, no doubt berating them in his head for their cowardice. Hermione actually felt a bit sorry for all of them but she quickly pushed it away when the thought of his punishment for her came about. She couldn’t wait for them to get back home.

                                     ———

“You know he’ll get bored of you, right?” 

When lunch had finished, Harry had left with Remus and Dora to discuss something. He’d done so after dropping a kiss into her hair and telling her he was going to be back soon enough. That made Hermione feel better about staying by herself with the rest of the crew without him there to act as sort of a buffer. Dean and Luna were there with her, though, so she felt some more relief. At least until they left along with Seamus, Ron, and Lavender.

Now she was alone with Ginevra who’d just opened their conversation. Hermione stared at the redhead in wonderment after that question. She’d been feeling bad about parading her relationship with Harry in front of her but it was clear that she hadn’t done enough. The jealous girl was still not giving up. If she wanted a confrontation, there was going to be one.

“And what are you going to do until that happens? Wait for him? Is that really how little respect you have for yourself?” Hermione asked, her words sharp with aggravation.

“I do respect myself and I will wait because It’s a matter of who he belongs with.” Ginevra gave her a look that screamed defiance and derision. It screamed that she didn’t believe Hermione was suited for Harry. “Do you really think you’re suited for his lifestyle? Not just the other things he enjoys but his dedication to this club? Do you really think that you belong among us?”

“I belong with Harry. Anywhere he goes, I go. It doesn’t matter where it is.”

Ginevra did know what to say to that and instead resorted back to her first question, hoping to get under her skin. “You have to know that he’ll get bored of you. That’s who he is,” the bint’s lips stretched into a cruel grin, “he always needs adventure. He needs someone who can match his thirst for adrenaline and not hold him back. You’re just too boring for him, Miss Bookshop Owner.”

“If you did all of those things for him, why’d he break up with you?” Hermione smoothly fired back, drawing a fleeting pained expression from her ‘rival.’ “He told me it was two years since you two were last together, why break up with you and spend all that time single without reconciling at some point?”

She didn’t know where she was finding the confidence to ask so many hard hitting questions to Ginevra without any concern but she was enjoying it. The more she thought about it, though, the more she realised it was because of Harry. He’d done so much to prove that he wanted her and everything she came with that she couldn’t possibly let anyone but him cast doubt into her mind about his desire for her.

“Him and I are a better fit. I’ve known him since we were children, I’ve done so much more with him than you ever could have, seen so much of him that you never have. I know him in ways that you never could.” Ginevra was struggling to hold in her yell as she didn’t want to alert anyone to the conversation they were having. Still, the pure rage in her voice was obvious.

Hermione recoiled back after those venomous words. Not because she was afraid of the fury in her rival’s voice but because her words, painful as they were, were true. She didn’t know that much about Harry, she hadn’t done enough with him like the redhead did, and she didn’t know him like the girl did. As far as his life’s story went, Ginevra had taken up a good portion of chapters in it and she was only a handful of pages. 

So far.

That reminded Hermione that her part in her Biker Man’s story was just beginning. Unlike his ex’s part, hers didn’t have an ending just yet. And she was going to make sure it never had an ending. His ex may have known more, done more, and seen more with him but she was his past. Harry had spent enough time telling her that he didn’t care about his past anymore and that he only cared about his future. His future with her. 

They both had lives without each other. What was the point in being jealous or hurt that they had things with others that they couldn’t share with each other? There was no point. Certain experiences were unique to the people in their lives and that was fine. People were a conglomeration of everyone who played a part in their lives. Everyone took things from each other that shaped who they were.

“That may be true, Ginevra, but that’s in the past and I disagree that you’re better fit than I am for him. Your part in his life as the one he wants to be with is over. My part is only just getting started,” Hermione calmly but confidently explained while fighting to keep her triumphant grin from showing.

Triumph wouldn’t come so soon, however. Just like the colour of her hair, the redhead showcased her fiery attitude and didn’t give up. “Just because it’s over doesn’t mean it’s not there. When it comes down to it, my part in his life will always hold more importance than yours no matter what you do.”

“Oh? How so?” She once again steadily responded but feeling a bit of uncertainty creeping into her head.

“Because I was there when it mattered. I was there when he was growing into the man he is now. I helped him grow into the man he is. My part in his life isn’t just a chapter, it’s his bloody story,” Ginevra rose to her feet as a wicked and victorious gleam appeared in her brown eyes, “you’re just someone he met and lusted after. When his lust fades away, he’ll realise that everything in his life leads back to me. The one who was there from the start and the one who loved him first. You’re just going to end up like his first girlfriend.”

Cursing her curiosity in her head, Hermione couldn’t stop herself from asking, “First girlfriend?”

“Oh? He didn’t tell you about her? It doesn’t matter anyway because she was just like you. Someone he met and thought he loved but it was just lust. When it faded away, he came to me. And, by the way, I take it as a compliment that it took two years for him to move on from me. It shows just how much he cared, in my opinion.”

Ginevra strutted away after that and left Hermione alone in the sitting room with nothing but her thoughts keeping her company. Those thoughts all were formed by one question: what if? What if his ex was right? What if Harry was only lusting after her but thought it was something deeper? What if the reason she wasn’t able to confess her love for him was because she knew deep in her heart that he didn’t and would never feel the same?

Her heart tried to answer all of those questions and deny the feelings she was having. The things Harry did with her had to mean that it wasn’t only lust, right? The aftercare sessions in her bathtub, the regret in his face when he pushed her too hard, the affection and care he’d shower over her when she needed him to. Those things were real, they weren’t forced, and they had to mean his feelings were deeper than lust.

But what if he’d done all those things with his first girlfriend? What if those things weren’t unique to them but a product of who he was? No, but Harry had told her that he’d never felt this way with anyone before. He’d admitted that his feelings for her were something he had never felt before. And he’d done so many other things with her outside of sex that she was certain were unique to them.

The time he taught her to cook was one of them. Him helping her decorate and set up food for Christmas Eve was another. Him sacrificing time with his club for a weekend then a full week to be with her was one more. Not to mention he’d spent every night with her since they got together. But all the time he spent with her could have been attributed to the fact that he was making up for lost time since he hadn’t been with anyone in two years.

Yet, everything he did during the time they spent together wasn’t just non stop sex. There were multiple days when they didn’t have sex and just enjoyed each other's company. Did he think it was love between them as he was doing those things? Was it real? Yes, all of it was real. She was there, he was there, and they both experienced it as it was happening. Nothing was forced between them.

Feeling trapped in the living room, Hermione decided she needed to walk around and clear her head. The more intrusive part of her head kept telling her to just run away back to her flat and spare herself the heartbreak that would come from Ginevra being right but she beat it back. She didn’t know why or she’d managed to do that but she did.  

“Hey, you, how do you feel about a little tour?” She spun around to find her lover leaning against the door frame with a little smile on his face. 

Their eyes met so she could try to find any hint of his feelings for her but she knew it was a long shot. He was a very guarded person and his emotions would only be shown when he was feeling them intensely. What she saw in his eyes was excitement with a hint of adoration for her but nothing nearly as intense as love or affection. 

“I’m up for a tour,” Hermione answered him a bit more…airily…than she would have liked. He would be able to sense if something was up with her if she tried to act or hide her feelings.

He took her unawares when he sauntered over to her to then lift her up in his arms bridal style. Against her better judgment, she snuggled into his warm body after yelping at him. He then told her, “I’m assuming you and Ginevra had a conversation because she just waltzed into the kitchen looking pretty happy with herself and you look bothered.”

“It was nothing, Harry,” Hermione quickly defended without knowing why. Maybe she didn’t want a confrontation to happen because everyone would judge her and somehow Ginevra would be proven right.

“It was something and I don’t know what it was but I know it messed with you,” he rebutted harshly, though the rough edge in his voice wasn’t for her. “Don’t believe a word that comes out of her mouth, I just talked to her before I came here and I settled some things.”

“What’d you tell her? Not that it’s any of my business.” She added that last part swiftly in an attempt to not make Harry more angry than he already was.

The opposite effect happened instead. He only got more pissed off as he carried her up the stairs to the rest of the house. “It is your business when it concerns us and I told her to stay away from you if she has nothing nice to say because I wouldn’t hesitate to kick her out of the club. The only reason she’s still here is because she’s Ron’s sister anyway.”

“You didn’t have to…” Hermione tried to reason, again without knowing why, only for his cold glare to shut her up right there.

“…I absolutely had to. Nothing and no one will ever threaten my relationship with you. Not her, not your ex, not even this crew.”

They made it to a locked door at the end of the long hallway upstairs. The house was admittedly large because of the sheer number of doors she saw lining the hall. If she had to guess, every member of the crew had their own private rooms. The one they were apparently going to was Harry’s. She started to figure that there wouldn’t be much of a tour except the one of his room.

Once they were inside, he let her down to her feet so she could take in everything. His room was on the larger side but not huge and it was themed with gold and red. She saw a few posters plastered on the wall about motorcycles, what looked like fantasy characters, and a football team. His dresser and nightstand were lined with a couple of pictures as well as the usual products he used to take care of himself.

What immediately became clear to her was his fondness for motorcycles. It wasn’t a big surprise, obviously, but his room was proof that the guy was absolutely obsessed with those types of vehicles since he was a boy. If the posters of bikes along with a few books and magazines scattered on the bed weren’t proof of that, she didn’t know what was. 

“Your room looks nice,” Hermione complimented as her eyes sought out the myriad of pictures of him. Most of them were from when he was younger and she instantly became enamored with the fact that he was wearing glasses in all of them. “You never told me you wore glasses,” she gushed at him and picked up a picture of him looking no more than eleven when it was taken.

“I wear contacts now. Unfortunately, glasses don’t really contribute to the image of a bad biker man.” He hadn’t moved from his position once again leaning against the door frame to observe her. “Had to do away with them so people would take me seriously.”

“I think you’d look better with them now. You were so cute in these pictures.” She picked up another one when he was younger and was sitting with a man she knew to be Sirius Black behind him atop a motorbike. “I almost forgot that your godfather was Sirius Black.”

“Coolest bloke on the planet. He was more of a dad than my actual father was. Remus, Dora, and him raised me more than my actual parents did,” Harry bitterly spat, making her turn around to look at his enraged features.

Setting the picture back down on his dresser, Hermione went over to him and cupped his cheeks in both of her small hands. “I’d say you were very lucky to have three wonderful people like them raising you. They did a fantastic job with you.” He calmed down easily as he melted into her touch and his head leaned down to seek more of it.

“Thank you, baby girl,” he took both of her hands to place soft kisses on her palms, “but we need to talk about what Ginny told you. I fucking knew she was going to try something and I’m going to clear up everything, I promise.”

“It’s fine, Harry. You don’t need to worry.” Hermione was desperate in her attempt to defuse his temper but it looked to be a lost cause. His fury was starting to burn hot.

“You let me decide if I should worry and tell me what she said,” he commandingly said. She knew he was through asking for anything now. 

And so she told him everything about the confrontation between her and Ginny. Everything that was said and even all of her thoughts while it was happening. She didn’t leave anything out, wanting to be completely honest so he would have all the information he needed to come to a decision. Harry listened carefully without interrupting her until she finished.

Then, he started speaking but not before he kicked the door shut behind them and removed his jacket. His demeanor had changed to reflect the other side of him she knew only when he was lighting her soul on fire with arousal and ecstasy. 

Baser instincts made Hermione back away from him as a slight bit of fear mixed with her overwhelming arousal. Despite the tension in their conversation and what they’d just discussed, her panties were soaked through. She knew she should have been thinking about things other than sex but when Harry was looking at her like the way he was, it was hard to think of anything.

“Come here.”

She obeyed without any thought behind it, stepping closer to him until they were inches apart. His hands bracketed her hips as she stared up to him and awaited what he was going to say. “Some of what she said was true because she was here before you but she was never that important to me. Before we dated, she was always just Ron’s little sister to me. That’s all she is now as well.”

“Then why’d you date her? And why did it take you two years to move on from her?” Hermione interrogated while trying to disguise her disbelief of his words.

“I wanted someone who could understand my dedication to the club and who didn’t judge me for it,” he chuckled at her instead of looking annoyed that she didn’t believe him at first, “and it only took me two years to find someone else because I was busy with a lot of things and I didn’t want to just get into another relationship just because I wanted to rebound from her.”

“So it wasn’t because you were too heartbroken from her or because you regretted it?” She pressed him on desperately, uncaring of how unfair she was being.

Harry didn’t mind her questions. “No, I wasn’t. We broke up because we just didn’t fit together. I thought it was mutual and we even agreed to stay friends but with nothing else because it wouldn’t work out. I never regretted breaking up with her because I thought we shouldn’t have tried a relationship in the first place.”

Everything about what he said and how he looked told her he was being genuine but Hermione didn’t know what to think. Actually, she did know and that was why she just couldn’t let herself fall into a trap like believing in Harry. Because what if his ex was right? What if they would run their course together and he would return to her?

“Just to be clear, Princess. If anything were to happen between you and me—and I’m going to make sure nothing happens—I wouldn’t return to her. It would take me a long time to ever find someone like you and I don’t think there is anyone out there like that,” Harry continued as though he read her mind. Maybe he did actually know what she was thinking. He was good at reading her expressions to gauge her thoughts.

Even with that, Hermione felt the venom from Ginevra’s words seep into her veins and toxify her body. It wasn’t fair for Harry to have to keep reassuring her of his intentions with her but she didn’t know what else he could do. He shared more with his ex than he ever did with her and the basis of a relationship with her was still there. What if she was just a temporary person to make him see he still loved her?

Before she could continue asking herself questions that casted doubt into her mind again, Hermione felt Harry’s lips slam into hers. Her resulting shocked gasp allowed him to snake his tongue down her throat like he always did before he promptly began drinking her up from the inside out, again like he always did.

Hermione found herself spun around and pressed into the wall with her Biker Man kissing the daylights out of her. His hands were just as active as her mouth, roving up over her body to squeeze her breast before one of them went to the back of her neck to hold her in place. It took an effort for her to push him back after that happened but she managed to do so only for him to move his attention to her neck.

“Harry…wait,” Hermione gasped to him, breathless under ministrations along with their scorching kiss.

“I’m done talking about this, I’m going to show you,” he growled in return and then hooked both of his hands behind her knees to lift her against the wall. “You know what to say if you want me to stop.” Their eyes met once more after he paused in his motions to give her a chance to call it off

Faced with the choice of uttering that one magic word that would end his actions, Hermione didn’t know which one to pick. Harry wanted to prove to her that it was only her for him, that he wanted her over Ginny, and that she wasn’t just someone he rebounded from his ex with. Would she believe him after they finished their session? 

The answer didn’t come to her. Rather, it was going to be given to her one way or another by her lover. 

“I’m going to fuck every last thought about her and her stupid little words out of your mind.”